Book 5: Chapter 6 Gathering

After seeing off Gong Liang Yuan, Xue Ying went back into his own mansion.

It was quite luxurious. There were many more maidservants as compared to his Snowrock Castle. One of the
white-robed females respectfully asked, Master, I am Xu Qin, your mansions housekeeper! Please order us if
you need anything, master.

A female housekeeper? Xue Ying looked at her.

With elegant features and an entrancing figure, she could be considered a stunning beauty. Furthermore, by
simply by observing her aura, this female housekeeper should be a Meteor mage! This kind of young female
mage at the Meteor rank would definitely be chased after by countless people in the mortal world. Yet here,
she was just given merely the role of a housekeeper for a Transcendent.

A thought occurred to Xue Ying. Many maidservants inside the mansion did not cultivate Qi nor magic, yet
just based solely on their figure and features, they would be considered as quite beautiful. Those few who were
closer to the female housekeeper had features and expressions on a higher level than Kong You Yue. However,
since they did not cultivate in Qi nor magic, their temperament was much worse off.

So many beauties? The Infernal World sure is considerate to us Transcendents! Xue Ying thought to himself.
He ordered, Xu Qin, tell me the layout of this entire mansion.

Yes. Looking at Xue Ying, Xu Qin felt relatively satisfied deep in her heart.

Initially, after being given the role of becoming the female housekeeper of a Transcendent expert, she had felt
uneasy.

After all, mortals could never revolt against a Transcendent. Usually, those female housekeepers of
Transcendents would naturally become the women of the Transcendent himself! Xu Qin could not go against
orders and could only accept her situation. Ever since she arrived in this mansion, however, she had heard that
her house master was actually a young and highly intelligent genius. He had become becoming a Transcendent
at the young age of 28 years.

Becoming a Transcendent at 28? At that moment, Xu Qin heaved a sigh of relief, at the very least, she would
not get an old man.
The moment Xue Ying and Gong Liang Yuan flew down towards the mansion was when Xu Qin got her first
careful look at her master.

Very young.

His temperament was extraordinary as well. Even though he was not extremely handsome,his face was still
pleasing to the eyes. That made Xu Qin feel a sweetness in her heart.

Master, this are where the guards outside stay. Xu Qin walked with Xue Ying around the mansion. There
were two maidservants following behind him as well, this house is where the maidservants live.

Walking to the middle of the mansion

This is where master lives. There is a welcoming hall, a cultivating ground, and so on. The maidservants are
all stationed around you. As for me, Im staying at the hall diagonal to masters, thus you can send down any
orders to me when you need. Xu Qin thoroughly introduced the places. Her voice was gentle, showing clearly
that she had undergone some fundamental training by the Infernal Palace.

Xue Ying silently praised her.

This female housekeeper and all the other female maidservants were well trained. Within the external mortal
world, only those clans with a thousand years of history would be capable of grooming this many excellent
maidservants. Even in his Dong Bo Clans castle, the maidservants were more similar to rural women than
truly trained attendants.

Alright, all of you can withdraw for now. Xue Ying gave his orders, before going to take a break himself. He
had long understood the layout of the mansion by sensing the World Energy permeating through it , he was
just unfamiliar with the specific uses of each area. Now, he understood.

Yes.

The female housekeeper Xu Qin and the maidservants respectfully acknowledged, before retreating.

As Xu Qin left, a smile hovered at the edge of her lips. Even though this Transcendent ignored her, being able
to live together for days and nights would naturally give them a chance to foster a closer relationship. As for
her first impression, she was quite content with her current Transcendent master.
 ******

Early the next day, Eternal Wind Knight Qiu Chi Bai sent someone over with an invitation for a feast in the
afternoon. By that time, the other Transcendents would be there as well.

Afternoon.

Xue Ying walked out of his mansion. With another step, shua, his figure appeared at the entrance of Qiu Chi
Bais mansion. Yet those guards standing at the door were not startled to see a black-robed young man appear
from nothingness. After all, being the door guards of Eternal Wind Knights mansion, they had seen many
Transcendents frequently travelling at such unimaginable speeds.

Sir Dong Bo, please. A guard immediately led him in.

The guard led him until a certain point, before the escort task was passed on to a maidservant.

When Xue Ying reached the inner main hall, he was amazed by its grandeur. At this moment, there were six
Transcendents sitting on the floor, and a table was placed individually in front of each of them. This was
actually the practice of Xia Clan, in the past, whenever they had a meal. Within the mortal world, only a few
big clans who paid attention to such a practice would employ such a method of eating! For clans like Dong
Bo Xue Yings, ever since the dangerous situations faced by his parents from before, they did not care much
about such customs any longer.

Thus, whenever they had a meal, they would sit around a table on chairs instead.

For Transcendents, due to their long lifespans, they would prefer the old system. After all, they would
naturally be on guard against other Transcendents. Sitting together would be stressful and tax their hearts.
Instead, sitting apart would make them feel more at ease.

Xue Ying is here! The person sitting at the head table was precisely Eternal Wind Knight Qiu Chi Bai.

With long flowing snowy-white hair, Qiu Chi Bai appeared carefree and uninhibited as he ate and drank.
However, there always seemed to be some sort of inexplicable sadness attached to him.

Big brother Eternal Wind. Xue Ying greeted him, before continuing to greet the other five Transcendents,
Greetings big brothers and big sister.
Big sister? The only female Transcendent present laughed.

Xue Ying is a new Transcendent. Furthermore, his age is the youngest amongst us. Is there any problem with
calling us big brothers and big sister? Qiu Chi Bai asked. A man on his left, carrying a sword on his back
laughed, Thats right. However, this is the first time youngster sister Ling Shu is called as big sister.

Xue Ying mildly noted the man carrying a sword on his back.

All Transcendents carried a storage treasure with them, and usually, they would place their weapons inside. A
single thought could summon any weapon in their hands at a much faster speed than drawing it from ones
back! Thus, those who would carry their weapons on the back were rarely seen. As for the so-called reason of
trying to get closer with their weapons all Transcendents had reached Power Perfectly as One, and thus, did
not need to carry a weapon with them at all times.

Those who would carry their weapons on their back would do so because of special habits, or for some special
secretive reasons.

I am called Cheng Ling Shu. Next time, just call me sister Ling Shu. Calling me big sister feels weird for
me. That female Transcendent mage said. Her features were quite ordinary, and her personality was quite
open.

Sister Ling Shu, Xue Ying immediately shouted.

Cheng Ling Shus expression broke out in a smile.

Xue Ying, you can sit first. Ill give you an introduction. There will be three more who belongs to our
Tranquil Sun province coming later. Qiu Chi Bai said, Having originated from the same province, naturally
we should help one another! If being from the same province is not reason enough to help each, then being
from the same Transcendent organisation should suffice. Otherwise, who else would there be to help you?

Mn. Xue Ying nodded.

He could felt the cordial atmosphere within the group, with Qiu Chi Bai the leader! Xue Ying also sensed the
innate leadership disposition within Qiu Chi Bai that allowed everyone to stand with him willingly.

Soon, the other three Transcendents arrived.

The ten Transcendents of Tranquil Sun province gathered together were: Qiu Chi Bai, Peng Shan, Cheng Ling
Shu, Dong Yu, Wu Kui, Zong Tu, Ba Ming, Zi Che Gu Feng, and Hai Ru Zhen.

Three of them were Transcendent mages.

There were eight men and two women, with differing ages. The oldest amongst them was Devil Blade Knight
Peng Shan, with an age of 1100 years old.

LXY Book 5: Chapter 7

Book 5: Chapter 7 Preparing

The ten Transcendents sat together, chatting and drinking while slowly becoming familiar with each other.

Peng Shan set down his glass of wine and merrily said, Xue Ying, as the oldest one, I will say a few more
words. When you arrive at the Xia Capital the most important event is the Transcendent Battle of Life and
Death! Ha ha in these last thousand years, youre the youngest one who has become a Transcendent. There
will be many people who will want to watch your Battle of Life and Death, perhaps even some Demigods
would be interested.

With such a long lifespan, Demigods rarely bothered themselves with the matters of ordinary Transcendents.

Right, you have to let people watch a good battle. At least until the sixth battle! Otherwise it will be
disgraceful. Zong Tu continued, But dont think its easy to last until the sixth battle! Before, big bro Eternal
Wind also had to stop at the sixth match.

Very difficult. agreed Chi Qiu Bai, Mountain Lord He also stopped at the third battle. The most important
factor is that the higher you go, the more bizarre the Transcendent Worlds natives the Infernal Palace sent will
become! A little carelessness can cost you your victory! Moreover, your opponents strength also will become
increasingly powerful. Although I had a commendable battle ability at the time, I was still stopped at the sixth
match.

Xue Ying nodded.

Chi Qiu Bai was known for his battle ability, always striving for self improvement. With just the ordinary
Profound Mystery of Wind, he could exhibit an impressive amount of strength. Afterward, he comprehended
the True Meaning of Void Cleavage, allowing him to truly shock the world.

Little Brother Xue Ying, dont be pressured. Just do your best. Although Demigods are allowed to intervene
to save the Transcendent participant, the combat speed is extremely quick. One could lose their life in an
instant! advised Cheng Ling Shu.

Xue Ying started to sweat slightly.

Call himself little brother Xue Ying?

But he was also unable to refute it. The youngest of them was Cheng Ling Shu, who was more than one
hundred years old. That was already older than his grandparents!

Just have an enjoyable battle. Xue Ying has already awakened his primordial bloodline, so his recovery
ability is extremely good. He wouldnt die that easily. Peng Shan continued, Additionally, this is a rare and
valuable opportunity to get Transcendent contribution points, so be sure to use it well.

Xue Ying smiled.

He really wanted to fight fiercely at this Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, to expose his brilliance! The
first reason was because the more dazzling his performance, the more attention he would get from the
Demigods. At that point, anyone who wanted to put a bounty on him would have to follow Bloodshed
Taverns example and set an astonishingly high price if they wanted results. The second reason, was to
improve himself. Where else could he find this kind of low risk battle with Transcendents? Finally, he could
get Transcendent contribution points.

One contribution point was equivalent to half a kilogram of Origin Stone!

Winning the first match would award him with ten contribution points, the second match would award him
twenty contribution points, the third would award forty contribution points every match award continually
doubled the previous one!

Historys most accomplished participant, with an eleven match record, received more than twenty thousand
Transcendent contribution points! That was more than ten thousand kilograms of Origin Stones! Even the
Origin Stones that Elder Lei Zhen left behind only amounted to around one thousand and five hundred
kilograms.

Of course, that was incomparable to Xia Clans most accomplished expert. Ten thousand years ago, Dan Qing
Yan, fighting until the ninth match, received more than five thousand contribution points.

This is the easiest way to accumulate contribution points. After the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death,
you have to accept life and death tasks one by one for just ten contribution points. Peng Shan sighed, so if
you miss this opportunity, theres no other one like it.

Xue Ying slightly nodded.

Xue Ying, after the Battle of Life and Death, you will likely head out to temper yourself in the dangerous
regions of the Infernal Realm. At that time, remember to be vigilant towards the natives as well as the human
Transcendents you meet, warned Peng Shan.

Be careful around them? Xue Ying frowned, Could it be that they are able to employ some underhanded
schemes?

Transcendents have different temperaments and characters, Chi Qiu Bai said gently, There are many kinds
of people; those who are sinister and selfish and those who are lunatics Although the death of a
Transcendent can be investigated by the Infernal Palace, and once the truth surfaces, the guilty party can suffer
punishment or even death! But keep in mind, what if the Infernal Palace cant uncover the truth? What can you
do?

Cheng Ling Shu also added, Its true. While there may be a few people who might openly state their desire to
kill you, it is far more common to have people who betray you. If it happens, you have only yourself to blame
about your failure to understand them.

Most of the Transcendents are restricted by the Infernal Palace, but theres an exception. The Bloodshed
Tavern. Chi Qiu Bai spoke again, If someone puts a bounty on your life through them, the Bloodshed Tavern
can dispatch people to kill you. Even if you ask for help and we hurry over, if he has already killed you by the
time we arrive, he has no crime since he accepted the mission!

Just let Bloodshed Tavern have their way? Xue Ying frowned, he had always thought that Bloodshed Tavern
was too tyrannical.

Chi Qiu Bai helplessly shook his head, To tell you the truth, there are some extraordinary Deity World
characters who stand behind Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern! With our Xia Clans ancestors
participating and the assistance from other Transcendent organisations, we can handle Temple of the Earth
God. But that is far from the case if the Bloodshed Tavern steps in.

Ah! Xue Ying was startled.

Bloodshed Taverns backing was so powerful!

Bloodshed Tavern purely assigns assassinations. They also have their own rules, refraining from stirring up
trouble that could lead to public outcry, explained Chi Qiu Bai. To put a bounty on you, the more talented
you are, the more astonishing the reward they have to offer. So its rarely seen for someone to put a bounty on
a Transcendent.

Xue Ying nodded.

Bloodshed Taverns service was a shady one. Their asking price for a life was exceedingly high!

Oh, right, Xue Ying, do you have any interest in becoming a teacher at my Eternal Wind Academy? Chi Qiu
Bai suddenly asked, Rest assured, a Transcendent teacher only needs to put their name in and occasionally
give some pointers. You can even meet some good seedlings and accept several disciples. Our Eternal Wind
Academy already has four Transcendents, the best in Tranquil Sun Province.

Eternal Wind Peng Shan was unsatisfied, Youre really fast in scouting him, Ive still not started.

Xue Ying smiled.

Chi Qiu Bai was the founder of Eternal Wind Academy; on the other hand, Peng Shan was one of the founders
of the Phantom Blade Academy.
Lets wait a bit, I just recently become a Transcendent and training is still my first priority. Perhaps, in the
future, I can become a teacher, replied Xue Ying. Oh right, my little brother, Dong Bo Qing Shi was
interested in going to Eternal Wind Academy.

Your brother? No problem. Promising young talents are welcomed at our Eternal Wind Academy. Chi Qiu
Bai smiled, Last time I went to your place, I met with your brother. He has a nice talent for magic. Theres
three Transcendent mages in the entirety of Tranquil Sun Province. Two of them are at our Eternal Wind
Academy Zi Che and Old Hai.

Rest assured, I will observe your little brother. If he has enough talent or diligence, accepting him as a
personal disciple is not a problem. Said the white haired old man Hai Ru Zhen.

Why you? Maybe hell be more interested in becoming my personal disciple, said Zi Che Gu Feng.

It was easy enough to to understand that if both of them felt his brother had no talent or diligence, they could
give Xue Ying some face and accept Qing Shu as a common disciple.

After all, everyone at the table were Transcendents from the Tranquil Sun Province. It was normal to give each
other some face. This was even more the case when it came to a genius like Xue Ying. There was a good
chance that he would break into Saint Realm.

The ten Transcendents continued to drink and chat until the sun went down before parting their separate ways.

Xue Ying also returned to his own residence.

Master. the female housekeeper Xu Qin was already waiting at the gate. Master, we have a guest from the
Infernal Palace that has already been waiting for more than two hours.

Oh Xue Ying was surprised.

He immediately went to the great hall.

There was a youngster silently waiting inside the hall. When he saw Xue Ying enter the great hall, this
youngster stood up and politely greeted Xue Ying, Greetings sire. I was ordered to come and ask when you
plan to carry out your Transcendent Battle of Life and Death?

The Transcendent Battle of Life and Death had to be done within one year of becoming a Transcendent!
Delaying it for more than a year was considered to be giving up this event.

En. Xue Ying pondered for a moment then said, Half a year. After half a year, I will participate in
Transcendent Battle of Life and Death.

Very well, I shall report it as so. I will not disturb you any longer then. Ill be taking my leave then.

Xue Ying nodded.

This Infernal Palace messenger immediately departed.

The one year period for Xue Ying to participate in Transcendent Battle of Life and Death had started from the
moment he left Black-Wind Abyss. As of then, one month had already passed. Since his breakthrough, Xue
Ying had not started practicing any of the secret skills or cultivation Qi methods he had obtained, but he was
still confident. Half a year was enough time to prepare!

I need to prepare carefully for the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death. Xue Ying decided. His training
started from that very night.

LXY Book 5: Chapter 8

Book 5: Chapter 8 Magic Dragon Divine Seal

Night.

Within the mansions cultivation chamber, the shutters were pulled down, barring anyone from entering. This
chamber was quite solid, with anyone below the realm of Demigod being incapable of shaking it. Even if it
were a Demigod, he would require many attacks before destroying it!

This chamber was twenty meters long and wide with not even a single object found on the floor.

Chi. Xue Ying placed ten fire crystal lamps down within the chamber, brightening it up with their
incandescence.

He sat down cross-legged at the center of the empty chamber. The ground was smooth, giving him a chill..

With a wave of his hand, a smooth gray pebble-like Origin Stone appeared in his hand. It was about the size of
his palm with a weight of 0.5 kilograms.

Hua

Following Xue Yings will, the primitive World Energy stored within the stone began slowly entering his
body. When the heaven and earth first formed, energy was attributeless. Such energy was known as the
primitive World Energy. Absorbing such energy would be less taxing on ones Dantian, increasing the growth
rate of the Qi Sea in ones Dantian at a speed greatly surpassing that of solely absorbing the energy from the
world.

Origin Stones were similarly important to all the Transcendents from the lower end of the spectrum, the
weak and small Sky realm, to the upper spectrum, the Demigods. Furthermore, using such stones did not have
any drawbacks! Some Transcendent mages would try refining medicinal liquid or pills to increase their Qi
cultivation rate. Yet such methods had drawbacks to them increasing the difficulty of breaking through any
bottlenecks in the future. As for those who had far-reaching goals they either absorbed the World energy bit
by bit, or they could utilise the Origin Stones!

If such an absolute talent like Xue Ying dared to use any medicinal liquid or pills, he would only be harming
his own future prospects.
Stellar Flame!

Within his Dantian Qi Sea, the Transcendent Qi had agglomerated into countless undulations of Stellar Flame.

Layers of Stellar Flame began circulating.

At this moment, the primitive World Energy from the stone rushed inwards to his Qi Sea. A large majority of it
was absorbed immediately by the outermost layer of circulating Stellar Flame Qi. The remnants were then
absorbed by the next layer of Stellar Flame Qii so on and so forth until the World Energy completely passed
through the entire Stellar Flame layer. At that stage, the primitive World Energy had been converted entirely
into Transcendent Qi.

Actually, even if there was no Stellar Flame Qi cultivation method, it was similarly possible to force a
conversion! However, that method would be too slow, and it would be taxing on ones Dantian Qi Sea. Such a
foolish method of absorbing the World Energy from the surroundings would not even be enough for one to
enter the Saint realm even when one cultivated for 800 years straight without rest.

Thus, even though having Origin Stones was important, having a cultivation method was just as important.

Qi began accumulating at frightening speeds, becoming thicker and thicker. Within the time it takes to brew a
pot of tea, Xue Ying felt his Dantian Qi Sea had reached a state of almost spilling over. At that moment, he
immediately stopped absorbing the energy.

Just by cultivating Qi for a short time, I can feel that the Qi gathered right now exceeds the Qi I gathered in
the past month of cultivation using the other method. Xue Ying was startled. Of course, another reason he had
previously gathered less Qi might be due to the lack of a good Qi cultivation method. Using the Stellar Flame
Qi cultivation method would increase ones absorption rate, regardless of whether it was done through the
surrounding World Energy or the Origin Stones by approximately twenty times more.

Next up, its time for me to study the secret technique. With a wave, Xue Ying took out the Magic Dragon
Art.

Many other top-grade techniques like the Magic Dragon Art that were passed down from the Deity World
differed from Deity-Grade techniques by a single grade.

Opening the book

Cultivation methods that described the strengthening of fleshy body through simply absorbing the primitive
World Energy were easy to understand. However, secret techniques like the Magic Dragon Force were
extremely complex and difficult to understand. There were many such secret techniques in existence, for
example, Bloodshed Taverns Deity-Grade secret techniques specialized in killing all of them were
terrifying. Practicing a Deity-Grade secret technique specialised in killing to the stage of Perfectly as One
would mean a frightening God of Killing would emerge!

In reality, the conditions required for entering Bloodshed Tavern were hard to acquire. Furthermore, how many
people in the world could possibly cultivate the Deity-Grade secret technique to the stage of Perfectly as One?
Simply talking about this book in his hand, reaching the stage of Perfectly as One in the Magic Dragon Force
would already be considered an arduous task.

Omm.

The golden book in his hand started emitting light. At the top of the book, a three-dimensional sigil appeared.
This sigil was made up of over ten thousand densely interconnected strands of thread. Simply looking at it
made Xue Ying dizzy.

This is just the first Divine Seal of Magic Dragon Force? Xue Ying was dumbfounded, This should be
something given for a mage to ponder, right?

The secret technique Magic Dragon Force required the manipulation of World Energy in forming Divine
Seals. By placing these seals onto ones body, they would assimilate with the physique and eventually create a
fundamental transformation to allow the fleshy body to be more proficient in generating explosive power!
Comparing beasts of the same rank, for instance the sixth rank, a mutated beast would be many times more
frightening than an ordinary beast. This secret technique was precisely the technique that would transform
Xue Yings body into something more unique and powerful.

This type of Divine Seal was termed as the Magic Dragon Divine Seal. And the simplest of such Divine Seals
was the sigil right in front of him.

As for the fifth Heaven Divine Seal, it was said to strengthen his fleshy body to six times his current condition!
Even though the main characteristic of the Magic Dragon Divine Seal was used to increase ones strength,
ultimately, with an explosive increase of ones strength, the speed, toughness, and other areas would similarly
increase as a form of balance.

Isnt comprehending this Divine Seal too difficult already? Even though Xue Ying felt bewildered, he
continued in studying it with concentration.

With more than ten thousand threads interconnecting with one another, the level of complexity was so high
that it could even render Transcendent mage speechless.

The requirement of cultivating this secret technique required one to continuously let sigils of Divine Seals
assimilate into ones body. This meant that there was no time for one to slowly imitate and copy the seal.
Instead, one must form the Magic Dragon Divine Seal with just a single thought in mind. As a result, it was
mandatory for one to truly understand this First Heaven Magic Dragon Divine Seal by producing sigil upon
sigil without stopping. Only then could one say they had successfully reached the first heaven of the secret
technique.

Seconds ticked by, then minutes.

Xue Ying poured his entire concentration into studying the sigil of the three-dimensional Magic Dragon
Divine Seal. Slowly but surely examining the sigil, he became more and more excited as he realised that each
strand of thread that formed this Magic Dragon Divine Seal had a profound mystery hidden in it none other
than the Profound Mystery of Flame! No wonder the book introduced this secret technique as one that was
suitable to Transcendents who comprehended the Profound Mystery behind Flame of Myriad Existences!

The Profound Mysteries of the World could even be used in such a way? Xue Ying was surprised. This sigil
of Divine Seal in front of him gave him a world of new insights!
The First Heaven Magic Dragon Divine Seal had only contained a shallow profoundness within it.

But it was this shallow profoundness that allowed the Divine Seal to transform the fleshy body of humans!
What kind of unthinkable concept is this? Xue Ying had comprehended the Profound Mysteries behind the
Fire and Water of Myriad Existences, yet it remained easy to operate when it was done in a shallow manner.

However, he understood one thing.

Even after becoming a Deity, it would still be extremely difficult to come out with such a secret technique!
Only those big and powerful existences within the Deity World could create a top-grade secret technique. Just
by using a little Profound Mystery as the concept was enough to create a tremendously complicated First
Heaven Divine Seal! Thereafter, as more and more Profound Mysteries were used, the Divine Seal would get
more and more complex. After the First Heaven, there was still the Second Heaven Magic Dragon Divine Seal,
the Third Heaven, Fourth Heaven, and the highest level, the Fifth Heaven!

Even though I cannot compare myself with those powerful existences in the Deity World, I can still take these
as a reference for my training!Xue Ying thought, I can move forward in utilising the Fire and Water of
Myriad Existences more efficiently to craft spear techniques that are more formidable!

These Divine Seals represented a brand new world.

And that world was something which Transcendents both looked forward to and desperately trained towards,
inching closer bit by bit.

Following that, Xue Ying decided not to have any additional stray thoughts . He began fully concentrating in
studying this First Heaven Divine Seal. Even though he had wasted three hours in trying to understand the
Profound Mystery used in how these ten thousand strands of thread were formed it did not represent being
able to produce a sigil of Divine Seal with just a thought.

Xue Ying tried once in manipulating the external World Energy.

Even though forming the strands of thread with the World Energy was something that he could do with his
powerful soul, subtly weaving the ten thousand threads together was really akin to separating his heart into
more than ten thousand different maneuvers causing him to completely mess the entire thing up.

I must use a single thought to assemble it.

Mn

I need to understand its essence. Xue Ying continued pondering over it relentlessly.

As the days passed, Xue Ying would spend his time either relaxing in the mansion or practicing his spear
techniques. Occasionally, he would go out to meet his friends. As for the bulk of his time, he spent it trying to
study that sigil of Magic Dragon Divine Seal.

At the same time

The Infernal Palace informed all the Transcendents that Xue Ying would undergo his Transcendent Battle of
Life and Death in half a year!

Dong Bo Xue Ying is going to undergo his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death in half a year?

This is the youngest person to become a Transcendent in the past thousand years!

Several taverns and restaurants in the Xia Capital started spreading the news. When the many Legend rankers
knew of this matter, they began spreading the news themselves through word of mouth! There were many
Legend rankers tempering and cultivating themselves within the capital. Usually, any Transcendents Battle of
Life and Death would be something these Legend rankers were extremely excited about and would definitely
watch! After all, how often could one ever have the chance of watching the Battle of Life and Deaths of a
Transcendent?

The news was broadcast far and wide.

Within one of the small mansions in the Xia Capital, lived a certain Legend ranker. From the size of the
mansion, one could easily determine that the resident must belong to a Legend ranker.

Gu gu gu A green-robed Yu Jing Qiu was sitting in the garden, feeling slightly lethargic. Long hours spent
studying had turned her face pale. With a gulp, she finished drinking a cup of water. The maidservant beside
her refilled it immediately once it was emptied.

Yu Jing Qiu rarely drank wine. Instead, she loved drinking clean water.

Master, master. Suddenly, a young maiden ran in with excitement.

This girl What is making you so excited? Yu Jing Qiu laughed.

Master, Ive heard from outside that in half a years time, a Transcendent expert, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will be
undergoing his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death! This is the youngest person to become a Transcendent
in the past thousand years. That young maiden was so excited that her face was glowing red.

Yet Yu Jing Qiu just stood there in amazement.

Dong Bo Xue Ying?

He? Did not die?

LXY Book 5: Chapter 9

Book 5: Chapter 9 Cultivating in secret for half a year

Yu Jing Qiu had thought that Xue Ying was already dead. However, the truth was now in front of her. He had
not died, but had already become a Transcendent. He would now be undergoing his Transcendent Battle of
Life and Death in half a year.
She had always held some special feelings towards Xue Ying. The moment when she was in absolute despair,
that figure of a black-robed youth protecting her from the collapsing stone slate and giving her a sense of
safety, was something that she could not forget. But she was an extremely powerful and intelligent mage, not a
lovestruck child. She had not fallen head over heels in love with Xue Ying due to that event. Yet Xue Ying had
long ago left a deep brand in her heart.

You said Dong Bo Xue Ying? He did not die? Yu Jing Qiu immediately clarified, Did you hear wrongly?

Dead? He didnt die. The young maiden replied in a voice full of confusion.

Is it Dong Bo Xue Ying from the Tranquil Sun Province? Yu Jing Qiu asked again. She was afraid it might
be another person with the same name! However, the accolade of being the youngest Transcendent in the past
thousand years, according to logic, it was quite impossible for the world to give birth to two extreme geniuses
at the same time.

Thats right, hes from Tranquil Sun Province. Ive heard that he had escaped from the Black-Wind Abyss a
month or so ago. The young maiden said, He is just 28 this year! Uwahh uwahh, hes even younger than
you, master!

You this girl

Hearing that, Yu Jing Qiu knew in her heart that it was indeed the Dong Bo Xue Ying she was acquainted
with.

Ill go out for a moment. Yu Jing Qiu stood up.

Do you want us to accompany you, master? The young maiden hurriedly asked. Her master would usually
spend her time studying the spell matrices and rarely went out. Only when she was faced with some bottleneck
would she occasionally go out to accept some tempering missions with decreased difficulty. As for the others
those Legend ranking knights would usually loved going to taverns and restaurants for merry drinking
sessions.

No need.

Randomly selecting and putting on a cloak, Yu Jing Qiu left the mansion by herself. Within a few moments,
she reached a tavern that was relatively crowded. Ordering a fruity wine, she sat at a corner listening to what
the others say.

Those people in the tavern were either chatting with one another, resting after a dangerous mission, talking
about some native creatures from some Transcendent World, or gossiping about Xue Ying!

This Dong Bo Xue Ying is very formidable. He is the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years. I
believe that in this upcoming Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, at the very least, he should be able to
complete six rounds!

He is indeed formidable. This year, he is just 28! How amazing!I feel that even if he wins just three rounds,
it would be quite a good achievement.
Three rounds? Isnt that too few?

This is something you would never know. Dong Bo Xue Ying is the youngest Transcendent in the past
thousand years. What do you think that represents? It means that he has too little experience in combat! Or that
he has too little time spent on cultivating. An old man reeking of booze shouted, By spending such little time
on cultivating, Im afraid that his achievement on the comprehension of Myriad Existences would be quite
shallow! As for those old rankers who were stuck at the Legend rank for long periods of time, usually, they
would be within the top ten ranking in the Dragon Mountain Book. I bet the top three old rankers would have a
much more formidable comprehension and experiences as compared to Dong Bo Yue Ying.

What this drunkard said does indeed make sense.

Dong Bo Xue Ying might have had some sort of miraculous encounter that gave him the opportunity to break
through! His comprehension of the realms and fighting experiences arent that great. Even the famous battle
that he underwent before was just a single battle with Xiang Pang Yun! From what Ive heard, Xiang Pang
Yun is merely in the top 500 rankings of the Dragon Mountain Book.

These Legend rankers continued gossiping.

Usually, those who could become Transcendents were ranked within the top 50 in the Dragon Mountain Book,
with some even in the top 30!

Perishing together after a battle with Xiang Pang Yun, a person within the top 500 ranks, was not someone
noteworthy towards these Legend rankers. It was only because he was 22 that year that made him such a
devilish genius.

As for the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, it was something that did not take into account how young
one was! The most important factor was still your combat power! Thus, being young could instead bring
disadvantages to oneself. As for those hundred plus old men, it might be better for them to exert themselves
after gaining more experiences!

They look down upon Dong Bo Xue Ying far too much. Yu Jing Qiu felt some fury in her heart as she listened
while drinking the fruity wine,When the time comes, Dong Bo Xue Ying will definitely dumbfound them!

In her heart, she was standing entirely on Xue Yings side.

However, her own reasoning did tell her these Legend rankers suspicions had some logic in it. That time
when Xue Ying and she first met, that Demonic Emissary was merely an ordinary Legend ranker. Thereafter,
Xiang Pang Yun whom he had killed was ranked at around the top 500 ranking!

Very quickly, Yu Jing Qiu finished her fruity wine and left the place.

Her main purpose of coming here was to verify the information. Right now, she was certain that Xue Ying was
still alive and would be undergoing his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death soon!

Half a year later.

Ill be able to see Xue Ying by then. Yu Jing Qiu was secretly looking forward to that moment.
 ******

Sitting at the back gardens in his own mansion, Xue Ying was eating some snacks while controlling the World
Energy in attempting to assemble the First Heaven Magic Dragon Divine Seal.

Hua.

Numerous threads immediately assembled into a three-dimensional sigil suspended in front of him. This scene
shocked the two maidservants waiting on him. However, being maidservants, they were still relatively
obedient and did not dare to exclaim and disturb their master.

Theres still many mistakes. Again. Xue Ying operated with a single thought once again. Numerous threads
began assembling into a three-dimensional sigil.

He continued attempting it again and again.

A few days ago, as he was frustrated over the matter whilst drinking in the tavern with Devil Blade Knight
Peng Shan, he spoke of his problem in assembling the secret techniques First Heaven Divine Seal. At that
time, the Devil Blade Knight Peng Shan was surprised momentarily, before laughing, Youve already
understood the structure of the Divine Seal? In that case, just follow what the secret technique said
assembling with a single thought. Go attempt to memorise it with one thought for many times and you will
eventually get it!

Stuff like Divine Seals are created by Deities. As long as you understand the Profound Mystery behind its
structure, try to make it again and again and you will eventually succeed! However, if you have no idea about
the profoundness behind it, then attempting to assemble it blindly will be useless. Devil Blade Knight Peng
Shans advice enlightened Xue Ying.

As a result, Xue Ying decided to start assembling it!

Assembling for a thousand times, for ten thousand times the majority of his time every single day would be
spent on assembling the Divine Seal with a single thought!

Since Xue Ying understood the underlying Profound Mystery, he could feel where the problems lay when he
repeatedly assembled a little more than ten thousand threads into a three-dimensional sigil with a single
thought. He need not compare thread by thread with the model since those threads where the problem lay did
not conform to the Profound Mystery of the Flame of Myriad Existences, and instead, felt awkward.

It was precisely because he knew the Profound Mystery behind the sigil that gave him a knack of knowing
which threads conform to the rules behind the Profound Mystery.

Its still not right.

After attempting the sigil several thousand times, a clear picture was already forming within his mind.

Assembling the three-dimensional sigil slowly became something he could do instinctively.

First, he would try to understand thoroughly. Next, he would practice until he mastered it. Finally, he would
assemble it until it becomes an instinctive move for him! Only then would he be able to assemble a Divine
Seal with a single thought!

Omm!

Finally, during an afternoon, a single thought by Xue Ying propelled the surrounding World Energy into a
little more than ten thousand threads which assembled immediately into a three-dimensional sigil. This was a
perfect sigil of the Magic Dragon Divine Seal.

Finally succeeded! Looking at the suspended Magic Dragon Divine Seal in front of him, Xue Ying felt
elated. He continued with his practice thereafter in forming the Magic Dragon Divine Seals again.

Sigil by Sigil

He would occasionally fail.

After continously assembling again and again, there was a period of time about the length taken for tea to
brew, where the assembled Magic Dragon Divine Seals continuously formed without any errors. The action of
assembling the Magic Dragon Divine Seal had fully incorporated itself into his instinct!

Without waiting, Xue Ying went straight into the cultivation chamber.

Taking out a smooth gray Origin Stone, he absorbed the primitive World Energy stored within, using this
energy to assemble the Magic Dragon Divine Seals that would assimilate into his muscles, bones, heart, blood,
and every other areas within his body slowly, a subtle transformation began to happen in his body.

Every part of his body, from inside to outside, assimilated the Magic Dragon Divine Seals. Every part
underwent a subtle transformation.

When every single part of his body strengthened, his entire physique would indubitably become much
stronger, and his power would increase by twenty percent! This augmentation included an increase in his
speed, toughness, restoration rate, and many other areas.

After close to ten hours, he finally finished in transforming his body.

First Heaven of Magic Dragon Force completed. Xue Ying was exhilarated. He immediately opened the
Magic Dragon Force manual to look ahead at the Second Heaven of the Magic Dragon Divine Seal.

Omm!

A little more than twenty thousand threads assembled into a three-dimensional sigil that was suspended above
the book.

Xue Ying began observing and studying it.

How complex. The more he studied, the more he realised how extremely difficult it was.


After studying the Second Heaven of Magic Dragon Divine Seal for five days, Xue Ying vaguely understood
that his own comprehension on the Profound Mystery behind Fire of Myriad Existences was not up to
standard. Wanting to fully comprehend the Profound Mystery behind the Second Heaven was not a task he
could complete within half a year! Without understanding it, there would be less hope of assembling with a
single thought. Every time he tried in assembling, it would come out a disaster.

Ill temporarily give up on this.

The Magic Dragon Divine Seal is a Deitys understanding towards Profound Mystery behind the Flames of
Myriad Existences subtle uses.Xue Ying thought, I should try incorporating some ingenious uses of subtlety
of the Profound Mystery behind Fire and Water of Myriad Existences into my spear techniques!

Spear techniques were extremely mysterious.

If one said that the Divine Seal could utilise a sigil to represent itself, spear techniques during a battle would
be something that could not be easily represented at all! Even when some senior Transcendents created his
own spear techniques, it was entirely due to his own experiences and his own path. Should one read these
senior Transcendents techniques when they were young and malleable, they would be easily pulled by the
allure into taking an easy road.

The path of any Transcendent must be taken step by step in a firm manner, experiencing everything by
themselves! Only after condensing their own True Meaning with a firm foundation should they refer to other
senior Transcendents spear techniques or sword techniques, or such weaponry techniques. This would ensure
their own resolution was not shaken. Within history, there were even cases of experts who condensed their
own True meaning, yet were misled to taking a fork-road by their seniors.

After all, these senior Transcendents would not be able to directly represent their own comprehension. Instead,
whenever they displayed their spear techniques or sword techniques, through looking at them one could only
scratch the surface of the techniques.

Because of this scratching of the surface, it might even caused one to walk the wrong road. By then, it would
be too late for regrets!

Thus, one must be fully rely on oneself in tempering and comprehending through experimenting. Even when
one went down the wrong road, he would still be able to correct that mistake easily!

Book 5: Chapter 10 Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack

Time flew by quickly as Xue Ying completely consumed himself in his study of spear techniques.
The atmosphere of cultivation in Xia Capital was relatively excellent in view of the large amounts of
Transcendents gathering there. Whenever Xue Ying wanted a respite from training, he would go to the taverns
to drink with several of his good friends, or eat some rarely seen delicacies in the restaurants! Other than the
few Transcendents from his Tranquil Sun province whom he was closer to, Xue Ying had acquainted himself
with many other Transcendents. Over the course of several conversations, he gradually obtained more and
more information.

Even though the Infernal Palace had dispatched people to send some books back containing general knowledge
of the Infernal Realm, there was still much that that the book did not mention.

Within the blink of an eye, five months had passed.

Hu hu hu~

The snowflakes fluttered down from the sky.

Within Xue Yings mansion at the martial arts field, a thick layer of accumulated snow could be seen. Standing
in the midst of the snow, Xue Ying was just like a swimming dragon, displaying his spear techniques with the
Black Dragon spear in his hand.

His current mood was quite pleasant due to the snow.

Snow was a frequent occurrence when he was back home in Water Rites Town, since it was located in the
north. However, within the Infernal World, the weather here was much more suitable for people to live in, and
heavy snow was a rarity. Meeting such an occasion was difficult.

Suddenly, Xue Ying halted. A blazing passion could be seen within his eyes.

Water and fire must have a way to coexist together!

This move will definitely be conceived by me!

Having gained some inspiration from the Magic Dragon Divine Seals, Xue Ying learned to more subtly use the
Profound Mystery of Fire and Water. With repeated contemplation, Xue Yings proficiency in his spear
technique increased by twenty percent. However, one day as he was practising, he suddenly had a feeling
When the spear was stabbed outwards, it behaved just like a Water Flood Dragon, unpredictable and strange
in its rotational force. But with the Profound Mystery of Fire of Myriad Existences, the spear could have an
explosive outbreak! If I could possibly merge this rotational force as the leading force with the explosive
outbreak of the Profound Mystery of Fire, then the power behind this move will far surpass any other moves
I have!

A single move that first utilised the Water of Myriad Existences, followed by the Fire of Myriad Existences.

And they could be used interchangeably at any time!

This was something difficult to achieve. Still, Xue Ying had a feeling that he would succeed. That was because
the Fire of Myriad Existences and the Water of Myriad Existences had many points of similarity! When he was
at the palace beneath the Black-Wind Abyss before he became a Transcendent, his own Water and Fire of
Myriad Existences already had many points of similarity.

Three months passed as he continued experimenting. Each time he practiced, he felt himself improving, giving
him a heart full of confidence.

Winning or losing one more match in the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death was not a big matter. What
was more important and fundamental is his own combat power. Hence, even though it was getting closer and
closer to the day of his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, he remained calm and humble.

Hong.

Hong.

The body of the Black Dragon Spear was just like an enormous dragon. Both of Xue Yings hands guiding its
power, the spear followed an arc, rotating into a forward stab! As the spear rotated, a turbulent stream of water
weaved itself around it, until the very last moment. When the thrust was fully extended, water became fire!
The rotational force of water converged together as one before the explosive outbreak!

At the very last moment when the spear was stabbed forward, flames began appearing ferociously all of a
sudden.

The transformation between water and fire isnt natural enough.

The rotational force of water did not translate perfectly into the explosive outbreak of flames. Xue Ying
shook his head.

Snow swirled around him, as the snowflakes continued falling downwards heavily.

Xue Ying remained at the martial arts field, continuously polishing his spear techniques.

Omm!

Unlike the previous violent outbreak, the most recent sound was extremely low-pitched instead.

The spear was just like a swimming dragon transforming naturally into an explosive attack. This was akin to
having the swimming dragon breach the surface of the water soaring high into the skies with a single stroke!
The rotating spearhead had a penetrative force that generated a rotating wave that could be seen with the naked
eyes! A finger-thick rotating airwave flew right into the surrounding World Energy which Xue Ying was
enveloped with.

It actually couldnt hold back the attack! Xue Ying immediately controlled the World Energy, causing
streams of water to form out of thin air to block off the attack.

This was merely the airwave produced by a single stab!

Furthermore, this was merely just a practice thrust where Xue Ying did not put in much power. Usually, the
layers of World Energy would be able to hold back the airwaves, causing them to dissipate in power as it hit
against the wall of the courtyard. But this time, the strange rotating airwave actually had such formidable
power that its penetrative force was shocking. Xue Ying had to use the power from streams of water converted
from World Energy to hold it back! Even still, the airwaves continued flying for more than a hundred meters
before they could finally be intercepted completely.

Good fellow. Xue Ying was amazed, The power is so formidable.

Whatever weapons or secret techniques one has does not influence ones combat power as much as his
comprehension towards the Realms of Myriad Existences. Xue Ying was excited.

He finally succeeded.

After months of bitter and painful contemplation, he had finally succeeded in completing this move of his.
Even though having a good weapon was important, having a good secret technique would produce a greater
impact! But what marked the true skill of a Transcendent? It was definitely ones comprehension of the
Realms of Myriad Existences!

In order to understand the secret technique deeply, one must have a high comprehension of the Realms of
Myriad Existences!

In order to cultivate further ahead in terms of Qi, ones comprehension towards the Realms of Myriad
Existences must be high as well! For instance, the prerequisite towards stepping into the realm of Demigod
was to comprehend and condense a True Meaning themselves!

At the same time

By nature, the Realms of Myriad Existences would have an even greater influence in ones combat power!

For instance, Eternal Wind Knight Qiu Chi Bai had an ordinary physique and Qi cultivation. His secret
techniques could not hold against the Bloodshed Tavern, Temple of Earth God or the Demonic Faction. Yet
regardless of that, he was still the undisputed champion within the Saint rankings. He had killed Native
Demigods from the Transcendent worlds and had even defeated a famous Demigod within the human race in a
direct match! All of these achievements were because of his high comprehension towards the Realms of
Myriad Existences! He actually wielded the True meaning of Void Cleavage.

At that time when Xue Ying killed Xiang Pang Yun, his comprehension of the Myriad Existences was
considered as the most simple and shallowest level!

After that, during the six years underground, through the imprinting of both water and fire, his comprehension
of Fire of Myriad Existences had risen! At the same time, he had comprehended the Profound Mystery of the
Water of Myriad Existences.

And right now

His insights towards the integration of Fire and Water of Myriad Existences had become to the extent that he
was able to create such a killing move.

Lets go test it out in the cultivation chamber. Xue Ying immediately went where he could fully utilise his
entire strength without holding back.


Within the cultivation chamber, there were ten Fire Crystal lamps alight.

Xue Ying held onto the Black Dragon Spear. With a hong, a faint red stream of Qi appeared on his body
eruption of his Power Bloodline!

Kill. Xue Ying displayed his full strength.

Omm~~~

The resounding sound was still low-pitched as before. As he stabbed his spear outwards, it was akin to a Water
Flood Dragon. The rotational force of the spear was able to accelerate the speed of the thrust! Naturally, all the
forces behind the rotation traversed and gathered at the tip of the spearhead. At the moment when it was
perfectly converged as one, the extreme Yin power turned into extreme Yang. Within the blink of an eye, the
spear changed into a Flame Flood Dragon with frightening power. The spearhead that stabbed outwards
produced an airwave the thickness of an arm.

Clearly, as the power of the attack increased, the vibration on the air would be much heavier.

This arm-thick airwave had a frightening power, rapidly passing through the air to directly bombard the walls
of the cultivation chamber. The walls rippled as the array redirected the impact.

Judging based on how violent this move is, it is at the very least, thirty to forty percent stronger than my most
violent spear technique using just the Profound Mystery behind Fire of Myriad Existences! As for the strange
rotational force, Im afraid it is actually stronger than my previous spear technique that utilises the Water of
Myriad Existences by thirty to forty percent. Xue Ying estimated.

His spear technique in the past

Water of Myriad Existences contained the strange softness of the Yin domain, yet its power was not enough.

Fire of Myriad Existences had an extremely powerful attack, yet it was just fierce and awkward.

Today, this single move of his contained the advantages of both Myriad Existences, and at the same time,
the heightened the overall advantages from both individual Myriad Existences as well! This single move made
Xue Yings entire combat power increase by a factor of two.
Ill call this technique As Xue Ying thought of the moment when he displayed the technique it was
akin to a transformation from a Water Flood Dragon to a Flame Flood Dragon, Water and Fire Flood Dragon
Attack!

Having comprehended part of the Profound Mystery of the World

His very first killing technique was crafted during the first day of snow he experienced after coming to the
Infernal World! Even though compared to the Magic Dragon Divine Seal, it was relatively simple, it operated
on an ingenious use of the Profound Mysteries and was even an integration between two Profound Mysteries.
This could be considered as quite extraordinary.

Mn, I could still improve on this technique of mine. After crafting the technique, Xue Ying realised this,
And that is through integrating both Fire and Water to perfection!

The Profound Mystery of the World fundamentally contained everything.

All these Profound Mysteries belonged to the laws of the world!

As a result, even though the Profound Mystery might seem different, they could still be able to integrate
together perfectly. Naturally, Water and Fire could integrate together perfectly, even to the extent of becoming
a single entity! Right now, Xue Ying could only combine both Mysteries in a simple manner.

In the Xia Capital, within the many restaurants and taverns, most places had a similar discussion going on
the upcoming Transcendent Battle of Life and Death!

Geng Qing, youve actually come to the Infernal World? I reckon it has been close to a little more than a
hundred years since youve come.

Haha, Ive heard that the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years is going to have his Transcendent
Battle of Life and Death soon. How can I ever miss such an event?

I knew it! Even still, Geng Qing, how many rounds do you think this Dong Bo Xue Ying brat will pass
through in this Transcendent Battle of Life and Death?
This is something very difficult to estimate. He is too young, but he should be able to get through three
rounds. Maybe he might even reach round four or five. Round six will be too dangerous for him.

Today, within the Xia Capital

Many Transcendents whom would never meet each other, have come to the Infernal World. Most of them
would talk about Xue Ying!

The youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years was going to start his Transcendent Battle of Life and
Death shortly! This was something extremely alluring. Actually, even it was the normal Transcendent Battle
of Life and Death, many people would still come. After all, even if they were Transcendents they would
still like to gather together and enjoy the liveliness of the crowd.

Night.

At the back gardens.

Xue Ying was drinking wine by himself while looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky. Currently, there
were countless people in the Xia Capital looking forward to the event tomorrow Xue Yings Transcendent
Battle of Life and Death. At that time, many mortals like the female housekeeper Xu Qin would partake in the
event as the audience.

Tomorrow. Xue Ying said softly to himself, before smiling, I hope Ill not embarrass myself.

Book 5: Chapter 11 The Hall of Life and Death

Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9637, 18th of January, morning.

Qiu Chi Bai, Peng Shan, Cheng Ling Shu, Dong Yu, Wu Kui, Zi Che Gu Feng and the rest of the
Transcendents from Tranquil Sun Province went down to Xue Yings mansion.

Brother Xue Ying, how are you still so calm? Drinking by yourself? The burly man Ba Ming exclaimed.
How am I calm? I am feeling so anxious. Xue Ying laughed, If I cared less, Im afraid that I would be
sleeping all the way until this moment! Actually, for Transcendents, sleep was not necessary! To them,
sleeping would simply enable them to have the largest degree of relaxing and recovery of their mental
fortitude. Thus, many of the Transcendents would still frequently sleep.

Whether you are anxious or not, this Transcendent Battle of Life and Death is still something that you cannot
avoid. Lets go, well accompany you to the Infernal Palace Hall of Life and Death. Qiu Chi Bai quipped.

Cheng Ling Shu added, Little brother Xue Ying, Ive won just two rounds in the past. During the third round,
Id lost the match. However, I firmly believe that you will win, at the very least, seven matches! Haha, youll
then become someone more formidable than brother Eternal Wind.

Peng Shan hurriedly added, Xue Ying, little sister Ling Shu even specially placed a bet on you winning more
than six matches!

Gamble? Xue Ying was startled as he looked towards Cheng Ling Shu, Sister Ling Shu, you are
gambling?

Mages were normally intelligent people governed by reason. As a female Transcendent mage, Cheng Ling Shu
was actually gambling?

Im just playing around, just playing. Cheng Ling Shu added shyly, Sometimes, gambling is still very
interesting. Ive bet on you winning more than six matches! You must at the very least, win seven matches
before I can win something.

At least seven matches? I do not have the assurance for that. Xue Ying replied.

Ai Ive no choice. The odds for the other bets are too low, and the risk of betting on the outcome of a single
match is too high! Thus, I decided to just bet that you will win more than six rounds. Cheng Ling Shu looked
at Xue Ying with great expectations, Little brother Xue Ying, I believe you will succeed.

The group of them continued chatting.

Its about time. Lets go. Qiu Chi Bai said.

Mn, lets go to the Infernal Palace. Each of them stood up, and walked out of the hall.
Xue Ying looked towards the female housekeeper, Xu Qin, telling her, You just need to leave behind some
people today to take care of the mansion. If the rest of the staff wants to go and watch the match, they may
go.

Thank you master. Xu Qin immediately replied excitedly.

Lets go.

Xue Ying and the other nine Transcendents flew towards the Infernal Palace after exiting from the mansion.

Flying high up in the sky, a single glimpse was enough to see that the closer they got to the Infernal Palace, the
more crowded it got dense groups of people were rushing towards the palace.

Never even once in my daily life here in the Xia Capital have I ever seen so many people. Xue Ying was
amazed as he looked down at the crowd.

There are many mortals. Peng Shan answered, Im afraid that more than half of the entire population of
mortals in Xia Capital will rush here to the Hall of Life and Death to watch this battle. For them, being able to
watch the life and death fights of a Transcendent is entirely worth the effort! Furthermore, their masters,
either Transcendents or Legend rankers, would certainly allow most servants and maidservants to watch as
well.

Zi Che Gu Feng and the rest of the Transcendents were all full of smiles.

It was seldom that the place bustled with so many people.

Outside in the external world, most mortals never even have the chance to see a Transcendent in their lives, so
its an extremely fortunate opportunity for the mortals living here in the Xia capital. Not only do they see
Transcendents frequently, they get to view battles between Transcendents as well. Zong Tu appraised.

Xue Ying nodded.

Even if the Transcendent Battle of Life and Deaths were frequent, there would only be one usually in a few
years. The shortest period was about once in two years, while the longest period one might have to wait would
be more than five years!
Its only that this time, Xue Ying, you are the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years. As a result,
your battle will be extremely alluring. Even many Transcendents have come from the other worlds to the
Infernal World, temporarily stopping their adventures! When those Transcendents make the decision to come
to the Infernal World, many others who want to meet up with their Transcendent friends will also rush back
here as well. Qiu Chi Bai said, I estimate that amongst all the human Transcendents, at least 70 to 80 percent
of them will be coming back to watch this match!

While they were having their conversation, Xue Ying and the rest had reached the Infernal Palace. The Infernal
Palace was located at the heart of the entire Xia Capital, occupying a huge region and holding many halls
within.

Within these halls, the Hall of Life and Death was the location where Transcendent Battle of Life and Deaths
were held!

Hu.

Being Transcendents, they could enter the Hall of Life and Death from the front door.

Such a big battleground. Having entered, Xue Ying could see the vast battleground in the middle of the Hall
of Life and Death. The field was about one to one-and-a-half kilometers in radius, filled with undulating
mountains and streams flowing by in the surroundings.

Even with the middle battleground taking up so much space, there was of such an enormous area taken up by
the palace

The surrounding viewing platform was even more humongous, with the eastern viewing platform being
especially spacious, since only Transcendents could enter this platform! The western platform was a location
where mortals could sit and watch the battle. Many mortals were seen densely crowded as they sat. The two to
two-and-a-half kilometers square platform was enough to hold up to a million people! But at the very least,
these mortals could sit.

Xue Ying, follow me. Qiu Chi Bai led him onwards, Ill bring you to see the Faction Head.

Faction Head? Xue Ying understood immediately as he followed.

Due to the eastern viewing platform having such a spacious area, and since only Transcendents could enter, the
audience was quite sparse Usually those who were closer in relation sat together.
Soon, Xue Ying saw the two figures sitting right at the front.

Greetings Faction Head, Mountain Lord He. Qiu Chi Bai bowed slightly, with Xue Ying following him from
behind.

Its Eternal Wind. The Faction Head glanced at Qiu Chi Bai, before casually turning to give Xue Ying a
serene look.

Xue Ying could feel the unseen pressure.

Demigod ranking number five: Si Kong Yang, Water Daoist Faction Faction Head, condensed the True Deity
Heart.

One must know that amongst all of the Demigods from the human race, the natives of Transcendent worlds,
and the those of the Beast Clan, only four of them were able to condense the True Deity Heart! Faction Faction
Head Si Kong Yang was one of them.

Si Kong Yang was someone that was similar to a sun, emitting out light and heat, and making it hard for
anyone to look at him directly. As for the Mountain Lord He who was beside him he was someone being
termed as the number one under the heavens. Mountain Lord He gave others a feeling of being unable to see
the end of the mountain ranges, a distant feeling that did not produce an extreme pressure on the others.

Dong Bo Xue Ying. The Faction Head Si Kong Yang said, The Demigods who came this time to watch the
battle are aplenty. They wish to see how the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years will fare in the
upcoming battle. I, too, am curious about it.

I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will put in my utmost effort. Xue Ying replied.

Go and prepare yourself well. You will be entering soon. Si Kong Yang said. The Mountain Lord He beside
him did not open his mouth, and had only give him a light smile.

Actually, for these Demigods standing at the peak, their focus on extremely talented geniuses was limited.

That was because a Demigod would live for three thousand years.

These three thousand years would be enough for many extremely talented geniuses to emerge! However, in
reality, those who could become Demigods were usually Transcendents who had a low key identity. Becoming
an extreme talent at the beginning would only allow one to say that he would have a great certainty in
becoming a Saint. As for the realm of Demigod? That would be too hard for one to say. Like Qiu Chi Bai,
being the number one on the Saint rankings, he could even defeat Demigods from the human race.

Thus, his status would be extremely high. According to this reasoning, he need not treat Xue Ying so closely,
but Qiu Chi Bai did not mind. He had a close relationship with all of the Transcendents from the Tranquil Sun
Province. This was also the reason why the nine Transcendents from Tranquil Sun Province admired and
respected him.

Qiu Chi Bai was only at the peak stage of Saint realm, and yet, he already had the combat power of a
Demigod!

Many people considered him to be the number one figure under the heavens in the future.

A large amount of mortals were coming in endlessly into the hall before getting seated.

Yu Jing Qiu and several Legend rankers whom she was close with similarly entered the field and seated
themselves. They were all seated at the western platform, and due to a layer of invisible power blocking their
vision, there were no possibilities of seeing the Transcendents of the eastern region.

Sister Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Xue Ying is someone whos a part of our Tranquil Sun Province. Ive heard that he
even hails from the same Azure River County as you. The Legend rankers beside her commented.

Mn. Yu Jing Qiu smiled. She was quite nervous waiting for the moment Xue Ying entered the
battleground below.

Book 5: Chapter 12 Begin

Eastern Area, more and more Transcendents arrived at Hall of Life and Death. Demigods also came one by
one.

A bald, skinny old man also strolled inside.

Old brother Chao, greeted Faction Head Si Kong Yang. When he spied the bald, skinny old man from a
distance, he immediately came and greeted him. Although Si Kong Yang was the Head of the Water Daoist
Faction, one of the three strongest Transcendents, but when he was still young and weak, Chao Qing had
already become an almighty Demigod! Moreover, Chao Qing was quite supportive towards him. He also saved
Si Kong Yangs life before, so Si Kong Yang was filled with veneration for Chao Qing.

Faction Head. Chao Qings shriveled face smiled. He slightly nodded but did not approach Si Kong Yang.
Instead, he walked in the other direction.

Xue Ying and the other Transcendents from Tranquil Sun Province were sitting and chatting together. When
they saw Vice Head Chao Qing, all of them, one by one, stood up.

Sit. Chao Qing laughed, then looked at Xue Ying, Lad, dont embarrass our Water Daoist Faction.
Whatever happens, you have to win the first three matches. Of course the best outcome was to win eight or
nine matches.

Understood, replied Xue Ying.

Chao Qing didnt stop, he continue to walk into the distance.

A hunchbacked old madam sat in a corner of the eastern viewing platform. A layer of faint red mist hovered
around the old madam. No Transcendents dared to stay within ten meters around the old madam, but Chao
Qing went directly into the mist. The red mist automatically made a way for him, allowing Chao Qing to walk
until he arrived and sat beside the old madam.

Beautiful Ye, you also came, chuckled Chao Qing.

It was indeed interesting that he called a hunchbacked, wrinkled elderly woman beautiful.

But if you looked at this old madam carefully, you could faintly see that she was indeed a very beautiful lady
when she was young.

She was the number ten in Demigod ranking, Killer Goddess Ye Mei, Great Leader of Bloodshed Tavern!
The number one assassin, and also the only one that both the Temple of the Earth God and the Bloodshed
Tavern, these two extraordinary powers, listed in their top ten ranking.

Being in the Demigod ranking couldnt completely illustrate their strength.

For example, Ye Gui, her killing and slaughtering methods were extremely terrifying. Her fighting strength
was ranked as tenth strongest, but her killing everyone under the heavens trembled upon viewing her.

The Sea Deity Palace Empress was another oddity. Although she was only number eight in the Demigod
ranking, her battle prowess within the ocean was unparalleled! No one could beat her in the ocean, even if the
top three Demigods worked together. On the ocean, their combined power still wouldnt beat the Sea Deity
Palace Empress.

Because everyone had their own comprehension towards the nature of heaven and earth!

Because of the Deity treasure they wielded!

Every Demigod had their own specialty!

You, this old rotten man also came? snickered Madam Ye.

This is my Water Daoist Factions young talent. Of course Im coming, said Chao Qing proudly.

Yes, the youngest one. Old Madam Ye sighed, Looking at the young Transcendents and feeling their
youthfulness, sigh, were already old. The friends we knew when we were young, have already died one by
one. Some died young and some died old, but not many are left. Thankfully, theres still you, this rotten old
man thats older than me.

You and I have not much different in age. You are the second oldest under the heavens, replied Chao Qing.

You rotten old man want to especially annoy me? Look at your proud self. Wait until your Water Daoist
Faction young talent fails at an early match. Lets see if you are still full of pride when that time comes,
sneered Madam Ye.

Fail? At the worst, he will win six matches! glared Chao Qing.

Says you. Madam Yes eyes lit up, Let both of us make a bet. Ill bet this child cant win more than six
matches!

You want to bet. Just bet. Whos afraid?

An old man and old woman bickered.

But no Transcendents in the distance dared to disturb them. Because the older the Demigod, the more
frightening they became. These kinds of old people no one clearly knew the limits of their strength. Just like
how the Mountain Lord He, Faction Head Si Kong Yang, and the others venerated Chao Qing, they also
venerated Madam Ye.

Of course, these two were the two oldest among humankind, not including the Beast race and Transcendent
world natives.

Beast race and Transcendent world natives, because of their physical body structure, had different life spans
from humankind!

There was another Demigod who approached Faction Head Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He. Wearing
white clothes, her appearance was extremely breathtaking. She floated down and then sat. Although she was a
beautiful lady, she had a pair of sword-like eyebrows, making her have a heroic aura.

City Lord Bu. Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He politely greeted her.

The one who came was from one of the six great Transcendents organizations, Cloud Mist City. She was the
city lord. Hailed as the most beautiful among Demigods, there were currently two Demigods pursuing her.

Si Kong Yang, youre looking very proud, commented City Lord Bu after she sat down, but young talent
does not always represent formidability. Since ancient times, many young talents who become Transcendents
when they were still young later all vanished. Maybe your Water Daoist Factions Dong Bo Xue Ying will
also be like that. Maybe he cant win more than three matches.

What City Lord Bu said is true! Si Kong Yang immediately echoed her.

Mountain Lord He also nodded.

Among these Demigods, who didnt know City Lord Bus temper? She was hailed as the most beautiful
Demigod, and was also a top expert listed within the Demigod ranking. But no human Transcendents could
defeat her competitiveness and aggressiveness.

Really boring. City Lord Bu took a cup of wine; she then sat leisurely while drinking,. waiting for the
Transcendent Battle of Life and Death to get started.
 ******

Hong Long Long The Hall of Life and Deaths great doors closed slowly. At the same time, the whole Hall
fell silent. Hundreds of thousands of Transcendents on the east side grew quiet, and everyones gaze turned
towards the battle arena.

Xue Ying, it is starting. Chi Qiu Bai, Peng Shan, Cheng Ling Shu, Hai Ru Zhen, all of them looked at Xue
Ying.

This battle is your way to show your battle prowess in front of all the Human Transcendents. Said Chi Qiu
Bai, Infernal Palace will use this battle to assess your potential. Likewise, Bloodshed Tavern will do the
same. If you have high potential and if someone wants to put a bounty on you Bloodshed Tavern will quote
them a high price for your bounty! The Infernal Palace also will pay attention to you, allocating some
resources for you.

Becoming a Transcendent at a young age does not guarantee that person to have a bright future.

But a Transcendent that performs brilliantly at the Transcendent Life and Death Battle, not one of them is
ordinary. Encouraged Chi Qiu Bai.

Xue Ying grinned, I will try my hardest.

Suddenly

Dong. A sound resonated within the Hall of Life and Death.

Xue Ying already knew the Life and Death Battle rules. He knew this sound was a signal for him to enter the
arena.

Everyone, I will enter now. Xue Ying stood up, his body changing into a streak of flame and flying into the
arena.

The battleground was enveloped by a magic array, completely separating its inside and outside.

But this magic array was controlled by the Infernal Palaces staff. So when Xue Ying flew, he easily could
pass through and land inside the battleground. No matter if it was the Transcendents that sat in the east part or
the numerous mortals who sat in the west part, all of them cast their eyes at the black-clothed young man that
stood inside the battleground!

At this moment, numerous people inside the Hall of Life and Death looked at the black clothed young man.
Seventy percent of the Human Transcendents and eight Demigods had come to spectate! Strictly speaking, in
the past two thousand years, this number of spectators was the most numerous. The spectators had their own
thoughts. Some of them wanted to be surprised, and some of them wanted to see a joke.

If Xue Ying lost in the second match it would indeed be a joke of a show.

All of them were waiting. Waiting for this young Transcendent named Dong Bo Xue Ying to show his
strength.

Wearing ordinary black clothes, Xue Ying walked barefoot to the weapon rack at the side of the arena.

Except for storage treasures, it was prohibited to take ones own Transcendent items or weapons into the Life
and Death Battle. Fighting boots, protective inner vest, clothing, and so on were also prohibited. The
Transcendent Life and Death Battle was designed to depend on ones own strength. Xue Ying only wore
ordinary clothes and was also barefoot.

These weapons. Xue Ying looked at numerous weapons, swords, spears, rods, sticks, sabres, lances, exotics
weapons, and also secret weapons. It seemed like all kinds of weapons were displayed in the weapon rack.
Those weapons had nice material, but they were nothing special. A good weapon was fundamental in allowing
him to exert his full power, but he could only choose from these weapons in front of him.

Hua. With a wave of his hand, all the weapons from the weapon rack went into his storage treasure.

Take them all first. If needed, use whichever one is appropriate when in battle.

Dong!

Another sound resounded.

Xue Ying knew this signaled his opponent to enter.

Is it here? The first match? Using Earth Energy, Xue Ying enveloped the arena, sensing his surroundings.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 14 No Way Out

Ji Ning could sense a terrifying power spread out to encompass his entire body. He had bent his
knees and assumed a stable stance to build up power to block the blow, but upon actually receiving
this terrifying strike from Venomsongs White-Faced Flood DragonNing couldnt help but stagger
back heavily by one step. He almost went down to one knee as his body was pressed downwards
before he was able to weather the powerful collision.

Bang! A cold smirk was on Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon as his second claw attack
ripped out towards Ning.

He had two sharp claws, after all! Just now, he had only used a single one to tear at Ning.

BOOM!

Ning remained very clear-headed. His right hand manifested another longsword, and his sword-light
struck out like water, lashing sideways against the sharp claws of the Venomsong Terrorbeast and
knocking it aside. Ning immediately retreated, pulling back. Hmph. This White-Faced Flood
Dragons first claw came with all of its power and was tremendously strong. The sudden attack from
the second claw, however, was a bit weaker.

Venomsong didnt really expect to actually be able to slay Ji Ning with just two claws. He
immediately moved to pursue Ning, sending the two claws in another ferocious strike.

Ning was forced back time and time again, but he was still able to hold on.

Ji Ning.

Fellow Daoist Darknorth.

Hold on!

The other Heaven Punishers came to assist Ning.

Empyrean God Venomsong could tell that he had lost his chance. All he could do was furiously
strike out with his draconic tail.

Bang!

Ning lifted both his arms, blocking the strike from the ninety thousand meter tail, then relied on the
counter-force from the blow to retreat backwards. His movements, however, remained perfectly
steady.

Empyrean God Venomsong gave Ning a hateful look, then glanced sideways at the other seven
Heaven Punishers. He smirked, then barked a mental order, Retreat!

Yes! Everyone assented to his order.

The other two White-Faced Flood Dragons and the nine Empyrean God golems immediately began
to retreat, under the command of Empyrean God Venomsong. They all began to move at full speed,
bounding across the wild marshes, traversing tens of kilometers with each movement as they moved
rapidly towards the levitating black citadel. Even though Ning and the others remained more than ten
thousand kilometers away from the Seamless City, they could still sense how utterly enormous the
citadel was!

No need to chase. The Xia Emperors voice rang out by the ears of Ning and the others.

The eight Heaven Punishers and the two Empyrean Gods came to a halt, just staring off into the
distance at their fleeing foes. They then turned to look at each other, a complicated look in their
eyes.

It was just a very short exchange, but countless Loose Immortals and Celestial Immortals died.
Ning and the others couldnt help but feel a sort of sympathetic grief. Today, it was the Loachwater
Heaven Punisher which had fallen. In the futureit could be them.

Swish! Swish! Swish! Ning and the others disappeared into thin air.

Within the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Countless Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals were gathered here, within the main plaza of the
Eight Dragons Cloudcity. They stared at the Xia Emperor and the others around him, such as Ning
and the rest of the nine generals. Celestial Immortal Loachwater was with them as well. Although the
Loachwater Army had suffered castastrophic casualties, there were still many Celestial Immortals
and Loose Immortals who had survived. Celestial Immortal Loachwater had been lucky and had
managed to survive as well.

My fellow Immortals, the black-robed Xia Emperor said solemnly, This was the first battle between
our Grand Xia and the Seamless Gate. Even I didnt expect that in our first real battle, we would
have suffered such heavy losses. The Loachwater Army suffered heavy casualties, with 436 slain
Celestial Immortals and 51,210 slain Loose Immortals.

Utter silence.

Nings own heart sank as well upon hearing this.

436 Celestial Immortals and 51,210 Loose Immortals. What did this represent? Everyone present
knew the answer. Prior to the onset of this great storm, the Black-White College had only produced a
single Celestial Immortal in its entire history. Even the Youngflame clan, a clan that was ranked as
one of the top ten clans of the Grand Xia, had only produced nine Celestial Immortals and around a
thousand Loose Immortals.

In other wordsthe casualties they had suffered today represented a force that was tens of times
more powerful than the entire Youngflame clan!

The slain Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals had come from throughout the various
commanderies of the Grand Xia; they had come in response to the Xia Emperors summons,
gathering at the imperial capital. They had come from countless schools, clans, and sects; that was
why so many of them had been able to gather in one place.

This happened as a result of poor command decisions by myself. The black-robed Xia Emperors
voice was low. The Seamless Gate has a formidable intelligence network, while we know very little
about them. We didnt know in advance that one of the White-Faced Flood Dragons was that
powerful. Stillwe know all along that our war against the Seamless Gate would result in heavy
losses.

The countless Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals below him were all silent. Their hearts were
heavy.

However!
Their losses were even heavier than ours! The black-robed Xia Emperors gaze turned slightly
more vicious than before. Sword Immortal Darknorth, Ji Ning, led his Heaven Punisher to defeat
and slay a White-Faced Flood Dragon. He killed more than six hundred Celestial Immortals and
nearly seventy thousand Loose Immortals.

The morale of the Immortals located below him began to lift noticeably.

They killed our warriors, but we killed theirs as well. In factwe killed even more of them!

This is war!

A war of life and death. The Grand Xia, the Seamless Gateone side has to fall!

If we dont want to die, then we have to kill them. Kill them all!

The Xia Emperors voice rang out, echoing throughout the city.

Kill them all! The Xia Emperor roared once again.

Kill them all!

Kill them all!

The Xia Emperors voice, along with the enormous pressure all of the Immortals felt, caused all of
the Immortals to let out angry snarls as well.

All of the Immortals present knew that there was no way for anyone to hide from this storm. They
had to face it head on. If they wanted to survivethey had to go all out! They had to make their
enemies die!

All of you can go back to your camps to rest. This will be a long war. Today was just the beginning,
the Xia Emperor ordered.

Yes, Imperial Majesty.

Instantly, all of the Immortals acknowledged his command, then flew back in a dense mass towards
their respective camps.
Lets go back to the main palace. The Xia Emperor swept his nine generals with his gaze, then
immediately turned to head towards the main palace.

Within the main palace.

The Xia Emperor was seated up high on his throne. His five Empyrean Gods/True Immortals were
by his side, while Ning and the rest of the nine remained standing before them.

Imperial Majesty. Celestial Immortal Loachwaters face was completely ashen. He stepped forward,
then immediately went down to his knees. It was because of me. I was hungry for a victory, causing
so many of our fellow Immortals to die. Imperial Majesty, please punish me!

The Xia Emperor gave him a glance. You were the general for the Loachwater Army, but today you
caused so many Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals to die in battle. Indeed, you cannot
escape responsibility for this disaster. Howeverstrictly speaking, I cant fully blame you. That
White-Faced Flood Dragon was indeed more powerful than we had expected. This time, Ill let the
matter restbut in the future, you must be more cautious. I will arrange for new Celestial Immortals
and Loose Immortals to enter and replenish your Loachwater Army. Do not disappoint me a second
time!

Although he now knew that he would not be punished, Celestial Immortals Loachwater still felt great
guilt in his heart. Upon hearing the Xia Emperor promise him new Celestial Immortals and Loose
Immortals to rebuild his Loachwater Army, he couldnt help but feel shocked. Imperial Majesty,
this

I have faith in you, the Xia Emperor said calmly. Enough. You can rise.

Loachwater will not disappoint you again, your Imperial Majesty. Celestial Immortal Loachwater
rose to his feet, a fierce look in his eyes.

The Xia Emperor turned his gaze towards the others. What do you think of this battle?

That White-Faced Flood Dragon had to have been commanded by an Empyrean God or a True
Immortal, the nearby red-bearded elder said. When I fought against him, I saw that although his
claw attacks were seemingly simple, they contained full mastery over the Grand Dao of Blackwater.
The commander is definitely an Empyrean God or True Immortal. As for how many additional
Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals he had under his commandthats hard to say.
Right. The Xia Emperor nodded. Ji Ning and the rest of the nine, listen up; in the future, you
absolutely must not fight against that White-Faced Flood Dragon by yourself. Even you, Ji Ning,
must only attack if you have helpers nearby.

I understand, Ning said. When I fought against him, I saw that he was superior to me in every
aspect, be it strength or speed. I might be able to hold on for a short period of time, but any
longer

Fellow Daoist Darknorth, you might be able to hold on for a short period of time, but the rest of us
would probably be defeated in just one or two exchanges, Celestial Immortal Dustfloat said, shaking
his head.

Thus, when fighting that White-Faced Flood Dragon, you have to have at least two helpers, the Xia
Emperor said. Also; what are your opinions regarding those Empyrean God golems?

Tough to deal with.

Very tough to deal with.

They get in the way.

Ning and the others had fought against the golems personally. They all had frowns on their faces.

Ning had already become the unspoken leader of the nine generals. He said, The attacks of the
Empyrean God golems werent that strong, but they are manufactured golems with bodies as tough
as Pure Yang treasures; it is hard to damage them through direct attacks. The only way to deal with
them is to suppress them through overwhelmingly superior power, then capture them. Howeverif
several of them join together, theres no chance for us to capture them at all.

Right. No matter how we attack them, we cant damage them, Celestial Immortal Unity and the
others agreed.

Ning realized that these Empyrean God golems were much similar to himself, back when he had first
learned the [Eight-Nine Arcane Art]; weak attacks but incredibly powerful defenses. Most likely, there
was only two ways to deal with them; constricting and binding them, or suppressing and sealing
them!

Right, your Imperial Majesty, Ning suddenly said.

Mm? The Xia Emperor looked towards Ning.

I have an Empyrean God golem, Ning said, One of the same type that we just fought against.

You do? The Xia Emperor was surprised and delighted.

I acquired it when the Seamless Gate attacked me, Ning said. But I only have one.

Good, good, good! In their campaigns against the other major worlds, the Seamless Gate lost
several Empyrean God golems to our side. I did everything I could, but only managed to procure
three of them. Now that you have another oneexcellent! The Xia Emperor said hurriedly. These
Empyrean God golems are incredibly precious. I wont force you to give it up for free. Ji Ning, if there
is anything you want, I will trade it to you, but you have to give me the golem.

Ning said, Since I mentioned it, I naturally have the intentions of giving it to you, your Imperial
Majesty. As for what I needImperial Majesty, you can just give me some Pure Yang Immortal pills
or Great Firmament Immortal pills.

Ive prepared a very large number of these pills. The Xia Emperor let out a sigh. I dont know how
long this war will go on for. All of our Immortals will need Immortal pills to replenish their energy at
critical moments, and so we need many pills. HahaIll give you an entire bottle of them.

Ning immediately waved his hand, producing a black, palm-sized horned golem within his hand, one
which looked identical to the Empyrean God golems they had previously battled against.

Because this was a manufactured treasure, its size could be changed as necessary.

The Empyrean God golem flew towards the Xia Emperor, and a bottle of pills flew towards Ning.
Ning knew very well that this golem required many Celestial Immortals working together to control it.
It was useless to him, but it was incredibly useful on the field of battle. As for the pillshe
desperately needed powerful pills to train in the [Eight-Nine Arcane Art]. At present, he had only
reached the fifth stage of the [Eight-Nine Arcane Art].

Everyone. The Xia Emperor said, The battle between us and the Seamless Gate is one in which
only one size can survive. Theres nowhere for us to retreat to. In addition, we will be fighting against
them for a long period of time; after all, if we can tie down more of their forces here, it will mean that
they cant use those forces to attack other major worlds.

Ning and the others nodded.

The Grand Xia was just one battlefield in this war. If all the major worlds hid their forces without
willing to use them, then the Seamless Gate would be able to focus on them one-by-one and defeat
them.

Thusevery single major world had to go all out, to fight as if they were mad! If the Seamless Gate
wanted to take them over, they would have to pay enough of a blood price!

Starting from tomorrow, each time the nine Heaven Punishers go out into battle, Ji Ning will be the
leader. None of the Heaven Punishers are to stray too far away from him. I will ensure that the Eight
Dragons Cloudcity is close to Ji Ning, so that I can reinforce him immediately, the Xia Emperor said.
The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals will also reinforce you as needed. At appropriate
moments, Ill also send out the four Empyrean God golems to assist you.

This war will most likely last for a very long period of time.

Now that you have battled against the Seamless Gate, both you and them are more experienced. It
is unlikely that either side will be able to gain easy victories in the future. Howeveryou must not
grow too complacent. Over the course of many battles, you will have many chances to slain one of
the White-Faced Flood Dragons, and each will represent an enormous victory, the Xia Emperor
said. Succeed several times, and the foe will no longer have any White-Faced Flood Dragons left.
The more of them perish, the greater our chances of success shall be.

Life will be tough. Well be engaged in a long war, and if you slip up, the result will be death, the
Xia Emperor said. Thusmy nine fellow Immortals, you must be careful.

Yes, your Imperial Majesty.

Ji Ning, Celestial Immortal Unity, Celestial Immortal Loachwater, Fairy Rainsoar, Celestial Immortal
Dustfloat, Celestial Immortal Allbeast, Fairy Thousand Needles, Celestial Immortal Whacko, and
Celestial Immortal Rainbow all assented solemnly.

The war would be a cruel, vicious one. Perhaps others amongst them would fall, and each time they
fell, it would mean that a thousand Celestial Immortals and a hundred thousand Celestial Immortals
had fallen with them. And yetnone of them felt any fear.

In the face of the war before them, there was no way out for anyone!
Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 15 Protection

Ji Ning and the other eight commanders all returned to their own military camps, which were quite
spacious. Entering the camp, Ning walked towards his own residence.

General.

General.

When the Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals saw Ning, they all called out to him. Ning smiled
back to them, even calling out some of their names. Fellow Daoist Frostlike. Fellow Daoist Dong
Zixiu He could sense the veneration these Immortal soldiers felt towards him. Back when they
were in the imperial palace of the Grand Xia, these Immortals only followed Ning because the Xia
Emperor had ordered it. Now, however, Nings performance in battle had thoroughly convinced
them. If they were to follow a powerful leader, they would have a much greater chance of surviving
this terrible storm.

The veneration these people showed Ning caused him to feel full of vigor and energy, but it also
made him feel pressure.

He soon reached his residence.

Yu Wei, dressed in white clothes, was waiting for him at the door.

You are back. Yu Wei smiled. I heard the other Immortals talking about you just now. Our
Darknorth Army has achieved a great victory; supposedly, we killed hundreds of Celestial Immortals
and tens of thousands of Loose Immortals.

Yes. However, our losses in the Loachwater Army were very heavy. Ning strode into the residence,
then stared in surprise. Eh?

This residence was the generals residence, and so it was fairly large. Prior to this, however, it had
been sparsely decorated and plain-looking. Now, however, there were paintings hanging on the
walls, and there were exquisite pieces of furniture laid out throughout the rooms. In fact, there was
now even a special study, with a table that was covered in quills, ink, and paper. There was a brush-
holder that had three feather brushes within it. When relaxing, Ning usually liked to write calligraphy
and paint paintings. At the innermost part of the residence, there was also a private resting room
meant for the two to sleep together.
Some exquisitely made delicacies were currently placed atop the black wooden table.

Senior apprentice-sister, howd you do this so quickly? Ning laughed. I just went out for a short
while, but by the time I returned, our entire home has changed. Youve even prepared a meal for us.

This campaign is most likely going to be a very long one. We are most likely going to be living here
for a very long period of time; naturally, I have to decorate it a bit and make it look nice. Just now,
when I saw the Xia Emperor summoning the nine of you to the main palace, I took the opportunity to
cook a few dishes as well, Yu Wei said with a smile. Youve come back with a resounding victory;
we have to celebrate it!

Yes, we do. Ning immediately sat down, picking up his chopsticks and picking up a crystalline
piece of meat that looked like pineapple in texture, then eating it. This was indeed personally
prepared by Yu Wei; he could tell as soon as he tasted it. When the two had lived together in the
Black-White College, Yu Wei had often personally prepared food for him.

Excellent. Its delicious, Ning praised. You should sit and have some as well.

Yu Wei sat down next to him, accompanying him in eating.

Ning and Yu Wei ate together and chatted together. Suddenly, Ning felt as though his heart, which
had previously still felt excited and restless after that great battle, had turned calm. Back when he
had lived by the side of his parents, he felt this sort of inner peace. Now, when he was with Yu Wei,
he felt the same thing.

Ning glanced at Yu Wei, who was eating slowly while gently stroking her stomach. He murmured
silently to himself, Even though the storm has comeI, Ji Ning, swear that I will do everything I can
to protect you and our unborn child. The things he needed to protect were also the things he cared
the most about.

The underwater estate. The Stellar Hall. Before the thatched cottage.

Nings true body manifested a seemingly material Immortal sword within his hands, using it to train in
sword-play. Sword-light flashed everywhere, and sword-ki flew everywhere.

I have to master the entire Dao of the Sword as soon as possible, as well as come up the heartforce
technique. Ning came to a halt, a hint of delight in his eyes. Although my battle against the
Seamless Gate was quite short, a life-and-death battle like that was of tremendous help to me in
gaining further insights into the Dao of the Sword.

That battle was a battle in which both sides harbored the intention of killing the other.

There was no mercy to be shown whatsoever!

It was a battle where one completely emptied ones mind of everything besides the fight. This did
indeed allowing for an astonishing improvement in ones insights into the sword. For example, even
back on Earth, if you had one swordsman who had studied for several years in a martial arts school
and another swordsman who had fought in just a few life-and-death battles with the goal of surviving,
the latter would probably be able to kill the former in just a single exchange of blows.

Life-and-death battlesthese things could indeed provide tremendous strength!

In the future, Ill be engaged in many battles. I have to work hard to understand more of the Dao of
the Sword and master it as soon as I can. Ning was already very close to the final bottleneck of the
Dao of the Sword; after reaching it, he would only need one more step before mastering it.

Ive just barely managed to reach the basic level of skill in the application of heartforce to the soul,
but to create Ning frowned when he thought about heartforce, because it was clearly far harder to
advance in it.

It was easy to reach the basic level of skill, because there was a very close relationship between
heartforce and the soul to begin with. Even if you didnt know any special heartforce techniques at
all, just possessing powerful heartforce would be of tremendous help in controlling magic treasures.
Thus, Ning had quickly reached the most basic level of skill, but to further analyze it and come up
with many practical methods for perfecting it and applying it to the soul was of incredible difficulty.

Time to begin training in my [Eight-Nine Arcane Art].

Ning immediately sat down in the lotus position. He sat down within the thatched cottage, pulling out
a pill bottle. Pulling out the plug, he glanced inside, then nodded. The Xia Emperor is indeed
generous. Just a portion of this is enough for me to train to the Sixth Cycle.

He immediately pulled out a sparkling golden pill, a Great Firmament Immortal pill, then tossed it into
his mouth. The Great Firmament Immortal pill contained an astonishing amount of energy, but his
Fifth Cycle foundation of the [Eight-Nine Arcane Art] was completely capable of absorbing it all.


The main plaza of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Nine massive Heaven Punishers stood there, and next to them were four equally towering Empyrean
God golems.

Ji Ning, the nine of you should have a good spar against them. Get them familiar with battles
against these types of opponents. The black-robed Xia Emperor stood to one side, watching as he
gave instructions.

Right. The nine Heaven Punishers looked at the four golems.

Three of the golems were from the Xia Emperor, while the fourth was originally Nings. It must be
understood that the Xia Emperor had two thousand Celestial Immortals under his direct command.
While he had sent some to replenish the ranks of the Loachwater Army, he had also arranged for
others to go utilize the Empyrean God golems. Empyrean God golems needed to be controlled by
Celestial Immortals; Loose Immortals were useless for this purpose.

Be careful, Ning said.

Fellow Daoist Darknorth, go ahead and use your full power! The four Empyrean God golems were
proceeding with caution as well.

Ning and the rest of the nine exchanged a glance, going so far as to grin at each other. Then, with a
series of whooshing sounds, they immediately threw themselves towards their foes.

Nine Heaven Punishers against four golems?

Generally speaking, a single Heaven Punisher would be able to easily suppress two of these
golems. Ning was able to give all four of them a good fight by himself. When all nine of them joined
togetherthey would naturally be able to dominate these Empyrean God golems with ease.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

They battled so violently, the world itself seemed to turn dark.

Fortunately, the Eight Dragons Cloudcity was a Protocosmic spirit-treasure, far more stable than the
outside world. They couldnt even damage the ground in the slightest. Ning and the others
unleashed their full power, using saber-arts, sword-arts, staff-arts, axe-arts, and more, sending the
four golems flying again and again. The four Empyrean God golems were incredibly resilient and
able to swiftly clamber back to their feet and once more enter the fray. This was, of course, a battle
to accumulate experience; if they were fighting against the Seamless Gate, they would really be
going all out to capture, subdue, and kill.

A short while later

You can halt, the Xia Emperor said.

The nine Heaven Punishers and the four Empyrean God golems immediately came to a halt.

How did it feel? The Xia Emperor asked.

The four of them are roughly as powerful as the Empyrean God golems on the Seamless Gates
side, Ning said.

Not much difference, Celestial Immortal Unity and the others agreed.

The Xia Emperor nodded. As I suspected. Weve tested these Empyrean God golems multiple
times, and as a result weve discovered that having a hundred and fifty Celestial Immortals
controlling them is an optimal number. If you use any more, it wont increase the power of the
golems by much, but if you use any fewer, the amount of power will drop dramatically. A hundred
and fifty; thats the perfect number for using these golems.

Just a hundred and fifty? Ning called out in surprised, If thats the case, then they are able to tie
me down by using just four golems and six hundred Celestial Immortals.

Ning knew exactly what a pain these Empyrean God golems were to deal with.

The Xia Emperor shook his head. The reason why they are so tough is due to the golems
themselves. They are incredibly rare; right now, I only have four of them, including the one you gave
me. Even the Seamless Gate has a limited number of them. Otherwise, they would just employ a
large number of them, at which point we would definitely be defeated.

Ning and the others all nodded.

Empyrean God golems are very difficult to create, and they are extremely costly. Our side is
completely unable to manufacture them. The Xia Emperor sighed. The core formation-diagrams of
the Empyrean God golemsour Daofathers and True Gods have tried on multiple occasions to steal
some, but they failed every time.

The Seamless Gate is that incredible in their golem-forging skills? Celestial Immortal Unity and the
others hadnt known this.

Of course. In the Dao of Constructs, they far outstrip us; theres no need to deny this at all, the Xia
Emperor said.

Ning nodded as well.

Years ago, his junior apprentice-brother Mu Northson had been imprisoned within one of the enemy
bases. That place, a mere base, had amply demonstrated that their skills in manufacturing
constructs had reached an unfathomable level. Even Northson had been stunned by their prowess!
Despite that, the base had most likely been one of the low-level manufacturing facilities for the
Seamless Gate.

The core formation-diagrams for the golems are the most valuable parts, the Xia Emperor said. If
we can acquire them, then we can manufacture golems of our own. In fact, the Seamless Gate has
other golems as well, including some that are even more powerful than Empyrean God golems.
Acquiring a set of the core formation-diagrams would be of great benefit to our overall position
throughout the entire Three Realms. Gaining a formation-diagram would be even more important
than losing the entire Grand Xia major world. But alaswe havent been able to acquire one.

Ning and the others all understood.

Not even the leaders of the Daoist Path and the Buddhist Way, the Primordial Imperial Clan, and
Subhuti of the Dream of the Three Realms had been able to procure these diagrams. From this,
one could tell how tightly and carefully the Seamless Gate protected them.

If we could acquire a set The Xia Emperors eyes were filled with obvious desire.

If he could acquire one, then most likely all of the Daofathers and True Gods of the Nuwa Alliance
would thank him. It must be understood that the strongest golems of the Seamless Gate had the
power to threaten even True Gods and Daofathers. This was one of the gravest concerns for the
major powers of the Nuwa Alliance, and one of the most frightening aspects of the Seamless Gate.
In fact, to ensure that golems would be manufactured properly, the leaders had even set up an
independent organization, the Myriad Demons Cavern, to carry out that task. The Nuwa Alliance
had attempted to infiltrate the Myriad Demons Cavern to acquire formation-diagrams, but they had
failed each time.

Enough of that. The Xia Emperor refocused his attention, turning to look towards Ning and the
others. Take a rest. The forces of the Seamless Gate are already taunting us and calling for battle.
Prepare to engage them.

As he spoke, the Xia Emperor waved his hand, producing an illusory image next to him. The illusory
image showed four White-Faced Flood Dragons and nine Empyrean God golems; clearly, the
destroyed White-Faced Flood Dragon had its ranks replenished. Like the Xia Emperor, the
Seamless Gate had quite a few Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals in reserve.

Ning stared at the illusory image.

Killing one would be a major accomplishment!

Gotta win.

When Ning looked at the image before him, the picture in his mind was that of Yu Wei caressing her
belly. He had to protect them, no matter what.

After resting for a few moments

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Nine Heaven Punishers vanished from the Eight Dragons Cloudcity,
going to the outside world.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 16 Three Years

The walls of the Seamless City.

True Immortal Whitepole stood shoulder-to-shoulder with the black-haired, black-robed, red-eyed
elder. They stared at the distant battle occurring, with nine Heaven Punishers doing battle against
four White-Faced Flood Dragons and nine Empyrean God golems.

Fellow Daoist Crimsonjoy, True Immortal Whitepole said with a calm laugh, Fellow Daoist
Blackheaven asked you to kill Ji Ning. I wonderwhen do you plan to make your move?
In a head-on battle, True Immortal Whitepole was very confident in his powers. Most likely not even
Azurefox was a match for him. In terms of killing someone, howeverTrue Immortal Whitepole
didnt dare to compete against True Immortal Crimsonjoy. Engaging in a head-on fight was
completely different from murdering someone. True Immortal Crimsonjoy was extremely skilled in
murder; he had many murderous techniques indeed! In the Seamless Gates headquarters, True
Immortal Crimsonjoy had a very special, transcendent position. Not one of the hundred Seamless
Gates under the command of the Godking were qualified to command True Immortal Crimsonjoy.
Crimsonjoy reported directly to the Godking himself.

Not even True Immortal Whitepole was able to ask him for help. And so, he truly didnt
understandhow was it that Blackheaven, who was clearly a mere Celestial Immortal, had
managed to accomplish this? True Immortal Whitepole always had the feeling that Celestial
Immortal Blackheaven had many secrest about him.

No rush. The time isnt right yet, True Immortal Crimsonjoy said calmly.

Right, fellow Daoist Crimsonjoyfellow Daoist Blackheaven must have paid a significant price to
get you to help out, right? True Immortal Whitepole said.

True Immortal Crimsonjoy glanced at True Immortal Whitepole, then grinned. You couldnt possibly
guess what the price was.

Let me have a guess? True Immortal Whitepole laughed, intrigued.

I wont tell you. True Immortal Crimsonjoy shook his head. Still..dont worry. Since I accepted
fellow Daoist Blackheavens request, Ill do everything I can and pay any price to kill Ji Ning.

True Immortal Whitepole nodded lightly. It wasnt too likely that he would be able to take such a
powerful figure under his command, and so he simply said, You said that this isnt the right time yet.
When is the right time?

Wait patiently. True Immortal Crimsonjoy stared at the nine distant Heaven Punishers and the most
powerful of them all, Ji Nings Heaven Punisher.

Wait? True Immortal Whitepole frowned.

True Immortal Crimsonjoy gave True Immortal Whitepole another glance, then said, The more
overconfident they are, the greater my chances of killing them are. Right now, however, the war has
just begun. All of them, the Xia Emperor concluded, are on high alert and are extremely cautious.
Buttheyll always be cautious, True Immortal Whitepole argued.

Thats different. True Immortal Crimsonjoy shook his head. Right now, they are cautious of
everything. After multiple battles happen and as time goes on, theyll slowly grow accustomed to the
rhythm of battle, and as that happensalthough theyll still be careful, theyll naturally become less
guarded against those things they feel accustomed to.

True Immortal Whitepole nodded in seeming understanding.

Simply putafter they fight for a long time, even though theyll still be in great danger each day,
theyll grow numb to the danger, True Immortal Crimsonjoy said. What I need to do is wait for them
to grow numb.

Then when the time comes, Ill be watching to see your abilities, fellow Daoist Crimsonjoy. Our
Seamless Gate has sought to kill Ji Ning, but weve never been able to succeed, even though weve
spent quite a bit of effort on it, True Immortal Whitepole said with a laugh.

True Immortal Crimsonjoy shook his head. The Seamless Gate has many powerful figures;
Commander Azurefox alone has many mighty experts under her. If the Godking truly wanted to kill Ji
Ning and was willing to pay any price, including risking a battle against the Daofather behind Ji Ning,
Ji Ning wouldve died long ago.

True Immortal Crimsonjoys gaze fell once more upon Ji Nings Heaven Punisher. He let out a soft
sigh. He truly is a peerless genius. A pity

True Immortal Crimsonjoy was a very patient man.

He waited for over three years.

Three years later. A misty dawn.

Within an incredibly vast wilderness that was filled with craters. Seven massive Heaven Punishers
and five Empyrean God golems were in a frenetic battle against three White-Faced Flood Dragons
and eight Empyrean God golems.

The land shook, and the mountains trembled. In fact, many of the distant mountain ranges had
already collapsed into piles of rubble.

Clang! Clang! Clang!

Nings Heaven Punisher was wielding a pair of divine swords that would occasionally appear and
occasionally vanish. Sword-light flashed everywhere, with the attacks occasionally transforming into
heavy punches and insidious claw strikes. He was currently fighting against the Venomsong
Terrorbeast, and the nearby Celestial Immortal Unity was occasionally giving him a hand. The two of
them, fighting together, were now completely capable of slowing down Venomsongs White-Faced
Flood Dragon.

Retreat. Venomsong gave the order.

Whoooosh! Instantly, the massive forms began to gather together and retreat.

Ning and his comrades just watched as they departed. Lets leave. Ning gave the order as well.

The seven Heaven Punishers and the five Empyrean God golems vanished, returning back to the
Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Within the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

The many Loose Immortals and Celestial Immortals were allowed to disperse and return back to
their own camps. As for the seven generals, they turned to fly towards the walls of the Eight Dragons
Cloudcity.

Whoosh!

The seven of them arrived, then sat down atop the city walls.

Come, lets try some of my wine today. I acquired this Immortal wine when I took part in the Feast of
Peaches 1 back in the Primordial Era. Only a little bit is left now, butsince we have wine today, lets
get drunk today. Come, come, come! Celestial Immortal Whacko laughed loudly, but a hint of grief
remained visible within his eyes.

Whackos wine? Thats good stuff. Ning immediately accepted and filled his gourd with the wine.

The others smiled and filled their gourds in turn.

They each held their gourds and began to drink from them.

Not long after the war had begun between the Grand Xia and the Seamless Gate, the then-nine
generals had agreed that after each battle, the nine of them would get together and reflect on the
battle and on what they had learned from it. However, after the battles became increasingly
common, it became rare for Ning and the others to learn anything new from them. Their teamwork
had become nearly perfect, and so their get-togethers after each battle became drinking sessions.
After three years worth of battles, they had become as close to each other as real siblings, and had
become accustomed to this sort of get-togethers.

Loachwater.

Thousand Needles.

Ning silently murmured these two names.

Ning didnt feel quite as close to Celestial Immortal Loachwater, because Loachwater had died
roughly half a year after the start of the war. Although the two were comrades, their relationship
hadnt had the chance to reach an extremely deep level.

But Fairy Thousand Needles

Everyone present, including Ning, Unity, and Dustfloat all felt great pain in their hearts. Celestial
Immortal Whacko felt the most pain of all.

Ning and the others had known all along that Immortals would die as a result of this long war. Over
the past three years, four of their Heaven Punishers had been crippled. Loachwater had lost his
Heaven Punisher during his very first battle, while Unity had lost his during a battle in the second
month. He had managed to survive, and had received Immortal reinforcements.

Roughly half a year after the war had started, however, Loachwater had once again had his Heaven
Punisher destroyed. He hadnt been lucky enough to survive again; this time, he was slain, along
with many of the Loose Immortals and Celestial Immortals under his command.

Due to the number of Immortals that had been sent to reinforce the Unity Army, there werent many
Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals in reserve. And so, this time the Loachwater Army wasnt
rebuilt, and the nine armies turned into eight armies.

Afterwards, the army of Celestial Immortal Allbeasts was also dealt a heavy blow. Allbeasts himself,
however, was lucky enough to survive.

The fourth Heaven Punisher to be destroyed was that of Fairy Thousand Needles.
Thousand Needles. Ning sighed to himself. She had just died roughly a month ago. She had been
a rather cold and grim Immortal. After battling by her side for three years, all of them had grown very
close to Thousand Needles. In fact, they had even learned that Celestial Immortal Whacko had been
wooing her for countless eras, albeit with no success.

However, after fighting shoulder-to-shoulder for three years, Celestial Immortal Whacko and Fairy
Thousand Needles had slowly grown very close to each other. Ning and the others had often teased
them for it.

Who wouldve thought

That a battle like that wouldve happened!

In that battle, True Immortal Azurefox, Empyrean God Threesuns, and Empyrean God Beastleave
had all appeared at the same time. In truth, True Immortals and Empyrean Gods now often
appeared during these battles. This, however, was the first time True Immortal Azurefox had
personally acted. She was both a True Immortal and an Empyrean God, her body was that of a
powerful Godbeast, and she had a very high level of insight into the Dao. This was her first time
showing her power, and her power exceeded their expectations, forcing the Xia Emperor to
personally intervene as well.

Alas, things happened too quickly in a battle!

The Thousand Needles Heaven Punisher was destroyed, and Fairy Thousand Needles died on the
spot.

In that instant, Whacko had gone completely mad. Ning and the rest went berserk as wellbut there
was nothing they could do. After destroying the Heaven Punisher, their foes immediately retreated.

They felt pain!

That grim, callous woman who had shared life-and-death battles with themthe woman who
occasionally revealed a smile in the fact of Whackos crazy anticsthat astonishing, beautiful
womanshe died, just like that.

Darknorth, you are the youngest of us; you definitely have to be ranked as our Eighth Brother.
Come, address me as Second Sister. Fairy Thousand Needles had teased Ning about his age,
and the fact that he was accustomed to addressing her by her name. Roughly a year after the start
of the war, months after the death of Loachwater, the other eight had grown very close to each other
and had sworn oaths of brotherhood with each other.

Ning was naturally the youngest, and so they referred to him as eighth.

It was very rare for Immortals to swear oaths of brotherhood and sisterhood with each other, but
once the relationship between individuals reached a very deep level, it was a natural next step.

Thousand Needles Ning glanced at Whacko.

Whacko and Thousand Needles had become Dao-companions. Thousand Needles death had been
a huge blow to Whacko. In factWhacko no longer acted as whacky as before.

If Yu Wei diedwould I be able to endure that blow? Ning asked himself. As he did, he realized
that he couldnt even imagine itbecause there was no way he could endure it.

Lets go. Its time to go back. Ning raised his head, draining all of the Immortal wine in his gourd,
leaving not a drop behind.

Right. Lets go.

Get a good nights rest. We have more battles ahead.

The three years of war had changed them all dramatically. They now loved to sleep, because sleep
could wash away their mental weariness. They no longer had the graceful Immortal auras of old;
rather, they now seemed much more vulgar, casual, and relaxed.

After parting paths with his seven sworn siblings, Ning returned to his camp.

General.

General.

All the Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals he met on the way back felt deep, heartfelt
veneration for Ning. It had been three years, but the Darknorth Army had never suffered a serious
blow, and that was because of this peerless figure before them, a man who had trained for less than
a century before becoming a Celestial Immortal.
Ning returned to his residence.

Yu Wei had already prepared a meal for him and was waiting for him.

You reek of alcohol, Yu Wei said with a laugh.

Ning couldnt help but glance at Yu Weis belly. The swell in her belly was already quite noticeable
by now, as it was fairly large. Laughing, he said, Our child really is the child of an Empyrean God
and a Celestial Immortal. Hes still staying in his moms belly and isnt willing to come out.

The children of Gods and Immortals can gestate for anywhere from one year to decades, Yu Wei
laughed. As for those that are born from the natural world itself, from Heaven and Earth, its not
uncommon for the process to take trillions of years.

Theres no need for our family to wait that long. Ning moved closer, pressing his ear against Yu
Weis stomach. He could already hear the little heartbeat from within.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 17 Kill Ji Ning

Yu Wei smiled as she looked at Ji Ning press his ear to her belly. How wonderful it would be if we
could always be together like this. Alas

An inescapable shadow lurked deep within Yu Weis heart.

Her membership in the Seamless Gate had been set in stone during her past life. Her soul had been
marked by the Godking, and there was no way she could resist at all. In fact, the soul-seal caused
her to view the Godking as she would a father. Although she knew this, it wasnt possible for her to
feel the slightest bit of hatred. Instead, all she felt was venerationbut in her heart, she wasnt
willing to harm Ning either.

During the past three years of war, Azurefox came to me in my dreams just a single time, back
when things first started. Afterwards, theres been no contact at all. Yu Wei was worried about this.
I wonder when they will give me another order.

As the battles continued, the allotted time for her and Ji Ning to be together was drawing to a close
as well.
Eventually, there would come the day when she and Ji Ning had to part their ways.

I hope that day doesnt come too soon.

I hope that our child, at least, will be safely born into the world first. Yu Wei silently prayed to
herself.

Noon the next day. The Golden Crow hung high in the sky, filled with blazing heat.

The Seamless City.

The main palace.

Eight Empyrean Gods/True Immortals were seated here.

My fellow Daoists. The black-robed, black-haired, red-eyed elder rose to his feet, his calm voice
carrying a bone-chilling cold to it. Todayis the day of Ji Nings death! Ill have to trouble you all for
your assistance!

Haha, if fellow Daoist Crimsonjoy manages to kill Ji Ning, the Grand Xia will have lost its most
powerful Heaven Punisher. The impact will be as significant as the loss of an Empyrean God or a
True Immortal. True Immortal Whitepole laughed loudly, If you are able to wipe out his true body as
well, fellow Daoist Crimsonjoy, then youll have rendered even greater merits. Ill definitely inform the
Godking of your accomplishments.

True Immortal Crimsonjoy shook his head and said calmly, Im not completely confident in being
able to slay his true body. If his true body remains with his Primaltwin, then Ill be able to kill both at
once! But if it is somewhere elsethis time, Ill probably only be able to kill the Primaltwin.

No one knew where Ji Nings true body was hiding. Thus, Celestial Immortal Blackheaven had
invited True Immortal Crimsonjoy to kill only the Primaltwin.

The death of the Primaltwin would mean the loss of a life.

Ning had a total of two lives; his true bodys life, and his Primaltwins life. Each was incredibly
precious to him!
In truth, Nings true body was within the underwater estate, and his underwater estate was with his
Primaltwin at all times!

Everyone, lets head out, True Immortal Whitepole said, laughing as he rose to his feet. If we
manage to kill him today, we have to put on a huge banquet in celebration.

Today, well bear witness to your prowess, fellow Daoist Crimsonjoy.

Ive battled against Ji Ning countless times, but I havent been able to do anything to him.

Empyrean God Venomsong and the others all rose to their feet as well. They all walked away from
the main hall, summoning their respective armies.

Within the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Engage the enemies! The Xia Emperors voice rang out throughout the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Instantly, each of the armies began to mobilize.

Within the Darknorth army camp.

Senior apprentice-sister, prepare some food and wait for my return. Upon hearing the Xia
Emperors orders, Ning rose to his feet as well. Today, I truly wish to eat Roar of the Nine Snow
Dragons. These were all dishes that Yu Wei had personally named. After becoming a Celestial
Immortal, Ning began to prefer vegetables, and this particular dish was a vegetration one.

After speaking, he immediately transformed into a streak of light and flew away, not waiting for Yu
Weis reply.

Yu Wei walked past the door, watching as Ning appeared with countless figures beside him. Come
back safely. Every time Ning went out into battle, Yu Wei couldnt help but feel worried.

Assemble the formation! As Ning gave the order, the thousand Celestial Immortals and hundred
thousand Loose Immortals under his command all executed the formation technique. They looked
towards Ning with trust in their eyes. Over the past three years, Nings prestige had reached a
shocking height.

Soon, the thirty thousand meter Fiendgod with no head, the Heaven Punisher, took form.

The seven Heaven Punishers all exchanged glances.

Come, lets teach those little bastards of the Seamless Gate a lesson. The seven Heaven
Punishers all laughed, then walked out of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity together.

Moments after the seven Heaven Punishers vanished, the five Empyrean God golems headed out
as well.

A vast, desolate, region that had been ravaged by war. The great lake here had vanished long ago,
and even the majority of the lakewater had been annihilated by the terrifying battles. The only thing
left behind was a few rivers and small creeks.

Three White-Faced Flood Dragons and eight Empyrean God golems were here, calling for battle.

Whoosh.

Seven Heaven Punishers appeared out of nowhere.

Lets fight.

Kill them.

Led by Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon, the forces of the Seamless Gate immediately
charged forward.

Lets go, Ning said. Under Nings leadership, the seven Heaven Punishers went forward into battle
as well, and as they did the five Empyrean God golems of the Grand Xia also emerged.

Boom!

Boom!
Nings Heaven Punisher was the first to engage, fighting one-on-one against Venomsongs White-
Faced Flood Dragon.

They had battled far too many times by now and were far too familiar with each other. Both sides
knew exactly what abilities the other had, but Nings side still didnt dare to be overconfident. The
main purpose of this long, drawn-out war was to whittle away and lock down the enemy forces. At
the same timealthough the battles were seemingly pointless and drawn-out, with no one perishing,
in reality both sides were like vipers that were silently waiting for an opportunity.

Once that opportunity camethey would reveal their venomous fangs and go for the kill! The
Empyrean Gods and True Immortals that both sides were hiding would reveal themselves as well,
seeking to annihilate part of the enemy forces at one blow.

A chance.

I need a chance.

As Ning and Unity joined forces to battle against Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon, Nings
mentally watched the entire battlefield with incomparable calmness.

Over the past three years, he had grown much more powerful as well.

He had been dancing for so long at the line separating life and death that it had been of tremendous
benefit to him mastering the Dao of the Sword. His Dao of the Sword had already reached the
bottleneck, and based on his new insights, Ning had come up with an eleventh stance to the [Three-
Foot Sword].

He had made some progress in researching heartforce as well. Although he hadnt reached the
expertise level which Old Man Yuan had mentioned in his [Heart Sutra], if Ning was to utilize this
technique, he would instantly be able to unleash three times as much power from his Heaven
Punisher! Given his much greater power and his improved sword-arts, he was fully capable of
reaching a higher level of power.

However

Ning understood that even if he increased his power by a full level, he still wouldnt be a match for
Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon.
Even if I did unleash my full power, the Seamless Gate would immediately adjust and compensate
for it. It wouldnt affect the overall scheme of things at all, Ning mused to himself. I have to find a
good opportunity, a perfect opportunity to suddenly unleash my full power and wipe out yet another
White-Faced Flood Dragon.

The death of Thousand Needles had made Ning long for that day even more.

When she had died, Ning had wanted save herbut alas, he had been too far away. Even the Xia
Emperor and the others had appeared, but to no avail.

On the field of battle, things happened far too quickly. Life and death could be determined in an
instant!

I have to find a chance.

Within the underwater estate.

The giant yellow bear and the seven Empyrean Gods were seated within the main hall, eating
Immortal fruit and drinking Immortal wine.

Ji Ning is quite the madman. While his Primaltwin does battle outside, his true body trains nonstop
within the Stellar Hall. The kind-looking Empyrean God Dovesnake was holding a cup of wine,
smiling merrily as he watched an image of the outside world. This image had been created by the
giant yellow bear, who was capable of seeing the world outside. Since the underwater estate was
being carried by Nings Primaltwin, it was naturally able to see the battle outside.

The storm has descended upon us. Ji Ning feels pressured, and his child is about to be born into
the storm. Of course he wants to protect Yu Wei and his child. It makes sense that he is training so
frantically, Empyrean God Redsnow said with a calm laugh.

The true body and the Primaltwin shared memories with each other, but didnt disturb or interfere
with each other.

Even if the Primaltwin was to completely focus its mind on battle, the true body could still be
completely immersed in training.
Right. Ji Nings strength is increasing stably. His Dao of the Sword has reached a bottleneck; once
he masters it, the time for him to meet his Empyrean Tribulation will arrive shortly afterwards. The
child-like Empyrean God Primelight said eagerly, After he becomes an Empyrean God, our
Starseizing Manor shall once more appear in the world.

It has been a long, long time since the name of the Starseizing Manor has been said in the Three
Realms.

All of the Empyrean Gods were filled with eagerness.

After the war in the Grand Xia had begun, all seven of them had decided to move out from their
world into the underwater estate itself. After all, Ji Ning might encounter a dangerous situation during
the war. If he did meet with danger and tried to summon them, and they had to first go from the
Starseizer major world to the underwater estate, and then go to the outside world, valuable time
would be wasted, possibly resulting in Nings death.

They werent willing to take that risk, and so they permanently relocated to the underwater estate.

Look, True Immortals have appeared.

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals on both sides have appeared. It seems as though todays
battle will be interesting to watch.

Agreed. Its so boring. They just fight, fight, fight. Only when a large number of Celestial Immortals
or Loose Immortals die do things grow a bit more interesting, Empyrean God Sunblazes sonorous
voice boomed out.

The outside world.

The battle had reached a fever pitch. On the Xia Emperors side, True Immortal Dongyan and
Empyrean God Firecloud had both appeared. As for the Seamless Gate, True Immortal Crimsonjoy
and Empyrean God Threesuns had mobilized.

The True Immortals used their magic treasures and spells to control the field of battle, while the
Empyrean Gods would alternate between using spells and engaging in close combat.
Once they were added into the mixthe entire field of battle grew very chaotic. In chaos, opportunity
could be found.

A chance. An opportunity As Ning battled carefully, he continued to search for a chance to kill an
enemy with even greater vigilance.

Go. The red-eyed elder, True Immortal Crimsonjoy, pointed a finger from afar. Instantly, countless
black flowers and plants began to emerge from the earth. These flowers and plants quickly began to
wrap themselves around the feet of the seven Heaven Punishers and the Empyrean God golems.
However, both the Heaven Punishers and the Empyrean God golems possessed tremendous
power, allowing them to break free from the grip of the plants. Still, their speed was negatively
impacted.

Damnit. Ning hated this type of restrictive spell the most. True Immortal Crimsonjoy would usually
only appear once every ten days or so, and Ning had long since grown accustomed to this sort of
plant-based restrictive spell. Despite that, he couldnt help but be impacted by it.

As for the distant True Immortal Crimsonjoy, he was silently murmuring the words to an incantation
in his heart.

A speck of golden light appeared with his palm.

This was a tiny bit of the golden liquid from the golden pellet Jindan that was within his body. It was
incredibly precious, and it contained an unbelievably dense amount of Pure Yang energy.

Birth. True Immortal Crimsonjoy calmly said this word aloud.

The vast array of black flowers and plants that covered the area suddenly began to witherbut the
black flowers and plants that were directly below Nings feet began to suddenly grow at a frantic
pace. They rose higher and higher into the air as well. Previously, they were only a few thousand
meters tall and were only capable of covering the feet of the Heaven Punishers, but now they
increased to more than six thousand meters as they climbed their way up Nings feet.

In addition, black chains suddenly appeared within the black flowers and plants.

These black chains were very similar to the black chains which anchored the Seamless City here. A
total of nine of them were present, and they surged into the skies, many tens of thousand meters
long. They wildly twisted out in circles, wrapping themselves around Ning, carrying a sort of power
that was somehow related to space. Ning used his sword-arts, but was completely unable to break
apart the black chains as they ravenously wrapped themselves around him.

Ji Ning.

Darknorth.

Darknorth!

The other six Heaven Punishers were shocked and frantic. They could sense the terrifying amount of
power held within those black chains.

This spell which Blackheaven taught me really is formidable. True Immortal Crimsonjoy didnt
hesitate at all, immediately producing a red jade bottle within his hands. He aimed it towards the
distant Ji Ning, then roared loudly, Get in here, now!

A heaven-shaking attractive power was suddenly applied to the distant Heaven Punisher, currently
entangled and bound by those nine black chains.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 18 The Final Battle Suddenly Arrives

The nine black chains wrapped themselves around Ji Nings Heaven Punisher, which was hacking
away with two divine swords against them to no avail, causing just a few spatial ripples.

Not good. Ning saw True Immortal Crimsonjoy pull out that red jade bottle from afar. Ning didnt
hesitate at all.

Come out! Ning had originally been planning to continue to hide his full power in the hopes of
finding an opportunity to deliver the Seamless Gate a vicious less, but he could no longer afford to
do that. Although he could call out senior Redsnow and the rest of the seven Empyrean Gods at any
time, that was a waste of their tremendous power. Once they joined forces to form the Seven
Planets Empyrean God, only True Gods or Daofathers could suppress them. A force like theirs could
completely change the entire course of the war for the Grand Xia. Until things were absolutely
critical, Ning wasnt willing to use them.

Swish! Swish!
Two Immortal swords suddenly appeared out of nowhere, manifesting within Nings Heaven
Punishers hands. These were two of the top-grade Pure Yang Ananda World-Swords. These were
true Immortal swords, unlike the Splitter artifacts that merely transformed into that shape. As a
result, they were somewhat more powerful when one used sword-arts. At the same time, and for the
first time, Ning applied his heartforce to his soul.

Rumble

His heartforce served as the commander, with the power of his soul as its soldiers. In a very
harmonious manner, all of the potential power of the soul was summoned and applied, and his
control over the Heaven Punisher and the amount of power it could unleash was instantly increased.

Nings Heaven Punisher instantly more than tripled in strengthand this was with Ning having yet to
even reach the expert level in soul heartforce.

Break! BREAK! Nings Heaven Punisher wielded the two Ananda World-Swords with full power as
he chopped downwards with them, transforming them into dazzling streaks of bloody light that
transformed into a divine blood dragon. The two Immortal swords, now appearing to be two
enormous bloody dragons, wildly assaulted the assaulting black chains.

The eleventh stance of the [Three-Foot Sword] Dragons Warring in the Wild!

This stance encompassed the profound insights Ning had gained into the Dao of the Sword.

This stance encompassed the eighteen years of wild battles he had experienced in the Nihilum
Zone.

This stance also encompassed all of the determination and decisiveness Ning had gained over the
course of three years of war on the behalf of the Grand Xia.

All these things came together in the eleventh stance of the [Three-Foot Sword]Nings most
powerful sword-art to date! Self-created skills were the best skills for ones self, because one would
fully understand all the intricacies and secrets of those skills, as well as be able to unleash them to
an absolutely perfect level. As for sword-arts of others? Even if you mastered them, you wouldnt be
able to reach a truly, absolutely perfect level in them.

True perfection was only possible for the creator!

Boom! Boom! Boom! The two Immortal swords chopped down in the form of divine blood dragons,
assaulting the attacking chains.

If one watched this scene with the naked eye, it looked as though more than ten blood dragons were
fighting against the countless black chains. Prior to this, the black chains had carried an aura of
unstoppable power. In the face of that power, Ning had exploded forth with his own full power.
Although the chains remained intact and continued to circle around Ning, they were now no longer
capable of completely binding him and causing him to be unable to fight back.

Get in here, now! The distant True Immortal Crimsonjoy lifted up his red jade bottle, pointing its
opening towards Ning.

Rumble

A powerful sucking force was instantly applied to Nings Heaven Punisher.

Hmph. Ning just flexed his knees slightly, putting himself into a stabler stance. The total amount of
power he controlled had just tripled; how could the jade bottle possibly be able to absorb him away?
It couldnt shake him at all! If he had been completely bound by and rendered helpless by those
black chains, then the end result would have been him being sucked away, but this was no longer
the case; although the chains remained powerful, he was able to fight back against them.

What?! True Immortal Crimsonjoy stared at Ning from afar, his face a mask of shock. He
actuallyactually was hiding his own power as well? What a Ji Ning!

In a life-and-death battle, one of the things to be feared the most was when an enemy was hiding his
true power.

Only when you fully knew all of your foes secrets could you lay down a good plan for dealing with
him! If the foe was much more powerful than anticipated, the plan would be destroyed.

Whitepole, Azurefox, hurry up and join in, True Immortal Crimsonjoy sent mentally. This Ji Ning
was hiding his full power. Even after I consumed some of my own Jindan essence, Im only able to
temporarily keep him locked down. Im unable to suck him away into the bottle. Now, the rest is up to
you.

The Seamless Gate had made a very meticulous plan this time.

If True Immortal Crimsonjoy had succeeded, that would be well.

But if he failedhis abilities would most likely still have caused the Grand Xias side to be put at a
great disadvantage. This allowed the other members of the Seamless Gate to launch a truly
ferocious strike against them! They would seize the opportunity to deal the Grand Xia a heavy blow;
in fact, if the blow was heavy enough, the Grand Xia might no longer be able to fight back at all.

Attack.

True Immortal Whitepole had been quietly preparing amidst an army of Seamless Gate soldiers
within a minor world treasure. He immediately roared out the command.

Boom!

Instantly, the mighty army of the Seamless Gate appeared in the air.

Everyone appeared. The Empyrean Gods, the True Immortals, the likes of Gatemaster
Azurefoxeven True Immortal Whitepole himself appeared for the first time! At the same time, two
types of towering, thirty thousand meter Empyrean God golems appeared as well. The first was the
ordinary, often-used Empyrean God golem that was completely black and horned, the one which
Nings side had as well. As for the second, it was semi-translucent, glowed with a dull bloody light,
and was slightly thinner.

Six of the old black Empyrean God golems emerged.

Sixteen of the new blood-colored Empyrean God golems emerged.

Kill!

Wipe them out!

True Immortal Whitepoles white eyebrows were fluttering about. His grim face looked even colder
than usual, but his eyes were filled with madness. He gave the order coldly, and his voice echoed
within the heavens.

What?!

How can this be?!

So many Empyrean God golems?!

The Grand Xias side was completely stunned.

Although they had guessed that the Seamless Gate was holding back, they hadnt expected for the
Seamless Gate to be holding back such a terrifying force for so long! Six black Empyrean God
golems and sixteen blood-red Empyrean God golemshow terrifying a force was this?

It must be understood that the Xia Emperor himself had just barely been able to procure three such
golems, and only of the black variant at that. He hadnt acquired a single one of the blood-colored
golems, which were on a higher level.

Clang! Clang! Clang! Ning wielded his Ananda World-Swords, still struggling against the black
chains.

The most powerful of the seven Heaven Punishers, the Darknorth Heaven Punisher, had been
completely locked down!

It wasnt just Ji Ning who was stunned. Celestial Immortal Unity and the other Heaven
Punisherseven the Xia Emperor was stunned.

Upon seeing that Ning was in danger, the Xia Emperor had been extremely worried, and so he had
immediately sent out his forces to assist. Although all seven Heaven Punishers were important, the
one they could least afford to lose was Ji Nings. Ji Nings sole Heaven Punisher was worth two or
three other Heaven Punishers! In addition, once Ning overcame the Empyrean Tribulation, he would
possess tremendous influence. A peerless genius who was capable of reaching the Empyrean God
level of power as a Void-level Fiendgodonce he made his breakthrough, how powerful would he
be?

Thus, the Xia Emperor absolutely would not permit him to be lost. He personally entered the field of
battle!

But

As soon as he appeared, before he even had a chance to help Ji Ning, he saw that Ji Ning had
managed to stave off defeat by himself. So Ji Ning was hiding his power? Excellent. The Xia
Emperor was delighted and surprised.

But right at that moment

The main army of the Seamless Gate emerged.

What?! When the Xia Emperor looked at the awe-inspiring horde of Seamless Gate soldiers, his
face couldnt help but change.

He had guessed all along that the Seamless Gate had to have been hiding many Celestial
Immortals, because three of the four White-Faced Flood Dragons had been formed from Celestial
Immortals and Loose Immortals that had betrayed the Grand Xia! Most likely, only the one which
Empyrean God Venomsong commanded consisted of the Seamless Gates own forces. Was that all
the Seamless Gate had? Impossible!

But not even the Xia Emperor had expected so many Empyrean God golems to emerge.

It seems they really do view my Grand Xia with great importance. They actually sent out so many of
their precious Empyrean God golems. Theres even sixteen of those incredibly difficult-to-deal-with
Bloodcloud golems. The Xia Emperors gaze turned cold. If thats the casethen lets fight.

Empyrean God Coldsavage, Empyrean God Kindwater, Empyrean God Northwatch, emerge! The
Xia Emperor ordered.

The Xia Emperor had an extremely high status. His Grand Xia could be considered the most
powerful major world under the command of Daofather Crimsonbright! He also had the Primordial
Imperial Clan and Daofather Raindragon behind him, and was himself quite powerful as well. After
having ruled for so many years, how could his own forces possibly be weak? It must be understood
that the even likes of the Mount Stele major world, which had been conquered long ago, had three to
five Empyrean Gods and True Immortals within it.

Even the likes of Empyrean God Kindwater, who had always been rather disrespectful towards the
Xia Emperor, had long ago moved to stand by his side.

Empyrean God Coldsavage was the Empyrean God that had arisen amongst the ranks of the native
Fiendgods of the Grand Xia. He had signed a pact with the Xia Emperor to serve him in battle for a
hundred thousand years.

Empyrean God Northwatch was a transcendent figure. Much like how the Xia Emperor had helped Ji
Ning out, the Xia Emperor had also once helped out Empyrean God Northwatch. Now that
Northwatch was an Empyrean God, he naturally wanted to repay his debt and show his gratitude. At
a critical moment like this, he chose to stand firmly on the side of the Xia Emperor.
Within an extremely vast world.

This was the world of flames where the countless Fiendgods had been imprisoned for many years.
However, the world of flames no longer delivered any punishments to them. Over the past period of
time, the countless Fiendgods had all been focusing on training in a truly ancient Fiendgod
formationthe Pangu War-Formation!

The Pangu War-formation was the most ancient and most complicated of Fiendgod formations.

After Pangu had established the universe and perished, all of the surviving major powers such as
Maiden Nuwa had felt utter veneration towards him. Back then, Maiden Nuwa had been far from
reaching Pangus level. Due to the veneration the Fiendgods felt towards Pangu, as well as the
gratitude they felt towards him for his establishment of the universe, many of the war-formations
which the Fiendgods used when they engaged in battle ended up being named Pangu War-
Formation.

There were many different Pangu War-Formations, and many other major powers would often work
to improve and perfect them.

In the end, Maiden Nuwa had herself broken through to Pangus level and further improved a Pangu
War-Formation. Only then was it truly perfected! Only the few top-tier major powers knew all of the
marvelous secrets of this war-formation, and the total number could be counted with just two hands.
Amongst that number were Suiren and Fuxi of the Primordial Imperial Clan, as well as a few of the
other extremely ancient Human Emperors.

The version the Xia Emperor had acquired was naturally a simplified version. However, the
simplified version was more than enough for this army of mere Void-level Fiendgods and Primal
Fiendgods, commanded by a single Empyrean God. They wouldnt be able to properly use the more
profound versions, after all.

The countless Fiendgods were under the command of Empyrean God Coldsavage, Empyrean God
Northwatch, and Empyrean God Kindwater!

They could form into three mighty Pangu War-Formations!

Empyrean Gods Coldsavage, Kindwater, and Northwatch, make your move. The Xia Emperors
voice rang out within the world of flames.
Time for us to act. Empyrean God Coldsavage instantly grew excited. Raising his head, he let out a
heroic roar.

FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!

Instantly, countless Fiendgods grew so excited that their eyes turned red.

They were Fiendgods. They were born to battle against Heaven and Earth; the desire to do battle
was bred into the bones of each and every one of them. After having been imprisoned for countless
ages, they were absolutely thirsting for a fight.

EMERGE!

An awe-inspiring flood of Fiendgods began to move, divided up into three armies. In the air above
each army began to appear an enormous, seemingly-solid manifestation of a barefoot, loose-haired
figure with an utterly enormous greataxe. This was the most ancient of primordial divinitiesPangu!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The countless Fiendgods were all teleported out of this world to the field of battle.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 19 Consecutive Demises

Although the army of Fiendgods had quickly assembled into the Pangu War-Formations and then
immediately head out, it still took a short period of time. Within that short period of timethe forces
that the Seamless Gate had sent out, consisting of True Immortal Whitepole, Gatemaster Azurefox,
the other Empyrean Gods/True Immortals, the sixteen Bloodcloud golems, and the six black
Empyrean God golems, all began to act.

Roaaaar!

Kill!

The six black Empyrean God golems immediately charged towards their allies, moving to unite with
the other eight Empyrean God golems and the three White-Faced Flood Dragons.
The Sea of Blood is boundless The skinny Hallmaster of Bloodcloud Hall immediately executed
his spell, causing bloody waves to began to surge forth from the area surrounding him. The
seemingly endless waves of blood filled the entire region. The White-Faced Flood Dragons and
Empyrean God golems of the Seamless Gate werent hampered by it, and were even aided by it. As
for the Heaven Punishers and the five Empyrean God golems of the Grand Xia, they felt
tremendously impeded by the endless waves.

Little children Gatemaster Azurefox stood there in midair, her robes fluttering. She pointed off
into the distance, and instantly a blurred image of an enormous, bushy, azure-colored tail appeared
behind her. At the same time, countless azure strands of silk spread out from her tail, covering the
skies and coiling towards the Grand Xias forces.

One withers, one blooms. True Immortal Skyfarmer immediately went into battle-mode, a smile still
on his face.

Green grass suddenly began to grow throughout the vast, desolate wilderness. The grass was
merely ordinary wild grass, but it contained tremendous vitality and life energy. Despite the waves of
blood and the azure silk strands that filled the region, the countless strands of wild grass still forcibly
grew their way out and began to oscillate wildly in the air. All by himself, True Immortal Skyfarmer
had blocked the spells of the Hallmaster and Gatemaster Azurefox.

The frenzied wild grass quickly began to wither at an astonishing ratebut then, they began to
regrow just as fast. They withered and they regrew nonstop.

Drip-drop. True Immortal Dongyan had a casual smile on his face. Instantly, drops of water began
to fall from the heavens. As the raindrops fell upon the earth, they emitted drip-drop sounds. When
they landed on the forces of the Grand Xia, they caused no damage at all, but each time a raindrop
struck a member of the Seamless Gate, it would carry tremendous smashing power, causing their
bodies to visibly tremble.

The Pure Yang True Immortals on both sides had executed their spells and incantations, doing their
best to impede and slow down their foes while protecting their own forces.

In battle, cooperation was paramount.

If they just stupidly attacked each other blindlyneither the Grand Xia nor the Seamless Gate would
be able to unleash their full power and potential. When a Pure Yang True Immortal completely
focused his efforts on casting spells, he would be of tremendous benefit to their entire side.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

The eighteen skinny, blood-colored Empyrean God golems all moved in utter silence, causing just a
few spatial ripples with their movements as they streaked forward like bloody rays of light.

So fast.

Their speed is incredible!

Not good.

Their speed is at least double ours. How can this be?! The six Heaven Punishers and the five
Empyrean God golems on the side of the Grand Xia had previously been able to maintain their calm
as they fought, but now they instantly began to panic.

Twice as fast? What did that represent?

It must be understood that in a life-and-death battle, if your enemy was just slightly faster than you, it
meant that it would be very hard for you to escape. Twice as fast? Their foes would be able to toy
with them with impunity!

Dont panic. Although those Bloodcloud golems are extremely vast, they are very fragile! If two of
you join forces to launch a joint strike, youll be able to completely destroy a Bloodcloud golem. Even
a single Heaven Punisher fighting alone will be able to damage it with an attack, the Xia Emperor
sent mentally.

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals on the Xia Emperors side were all casting spells to the
best of their ability, attempting to slow down the Bloodcloud golems. However, although the power of
their spells was causing the Bloodcloud golems speed to drop, the golems remained 50% faster
than the Heaven Punishers!

Right at this moment

An enormous, dense mass of figures suddenly appeared in the air. Countless Fiendgods had
suddenly appeared, forming together like three massive black stormclouds. Above each of the three
enormous black stormclouds, there was a massive, barefoot giant who held a titanic greataxe in his
hands. Their unearthly auras filled the heavens, instantly causing the entire battlefield to grow still.

Pangu?

Everyone present, including the likes of Unity and Ji Ning, who had never before seen Pangu or this
formation, felt inexplicably certain in their hearts that the barefoot, greataxe-wielding giants had to be
Pangu.

The giants radiated a natural, innate aura of majesty, as though everything within Heaven and Earth
had to submit before it. Most likely, aside from the legendary Pangu, only Maiden Nuwa was capable
of such an aura.

Although the aura of the Pangu that was manifested through the Pangu War-Formation was very
weak compared to the real thing, it still possessed a quality of absolute transcendence, an aura
which not even Nings master, Patriarch Subhuti, possessed.

Hahaha Empyrean God Coldsavage, one of the commanders of the black stormclouds, began to
laugh loudly. He stared downwards at the towering figures before him, their powerful auras filling him
with a desire to do battle. Children, weve been waiting and enduring for countless yearsfor far too
long! Today, lets let the Seamless Gate get a taste of how formidable we Fiendgods are!

Let them taste our might!

Murder them all!

Wipe them all out! Eat them all alive!

Ahahaha!

The countless Fiendgods all bellowed furiously.

They had been tormented for countless years, and today they were going to give full vent to their
dark desires. Empyrean God Coldsavages voice echoed within the ears of each Fiendgod. Although
the countless Fiendgods had been divided into three parts, Empyrean God Coldsavages influence
was unquestionable; he was the true and only leader of the Fiendgods native to the Grand Xia.

Lets go.
Kill!

Charge!

The three giant black stormclouds instantly began to charge downwards with savage, killing glee.

They are this powerful?! The faces of True Immortal Whitepole, Gatemaster Azurefox, and the
others all changed dramatically.

The intelligence abilities of the Seamless Gate were truly formidable. Word had already come from
above: The Fiendgods native to the Grand Xia have already submitted to the Xia Emperor. This
single line was all they had been given; True Immortal Whitepole and the others could only do their
best to try and guess at what it meant.

They didnt know exactly how powerful the native Fiendgods were, but they definitely werent weak.
As for asking their superiors for more information? They didnt dare to do that. The person who sent
them these intelligence reports had an incredibly exalted status; compared to the major power of the
Seamless Gate who sent these intelligence reports, even their Godking was on a lower level.

The locations of countless Celestial Tribulations.

Countless other types of intelligence reports.

That mysterious figureit continually transmitted countless intelligence reports to them in a

methodical, almost machine-like way. In terms of intelligence gathering, the Seamless Gate was
supreme within the Three Realms, precisely because of that mysterious major power! There was no
way that mysterious presence could possibly explain every single report in detail. How to make use
of the reports? How to take advantage of them? What actions to take? Gatemaster Azurefox and the
others had to make those decisions on their own.

It seems this war isnt going to be an easy one to fight, the Cavemaster of the Myriad Demons
Cave sent mentally. With three Empyrean Gods leading themtheir power is not at all inferior to
Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon.

We still have to fight, even if it isnt easy. True Immortal Whitepoles eyes flashed with cold light.
We have to take over the Grand Xia. All those that block us must be wiped out.

Right. Gatemaster Azurefox sent in agreement, We have to take over the Grand Xia. The Xia
Emperor really is formidable; hes one of the three chiefs of the Crimsonbright Realm. I knew long
ago that attacking his Grand Xia would be very difficultbut his status makes our conquest of him
even more important.

The Crimsonbright Realm referred to the dozens of major worlds and countless minor worlds
commanded by Daofather Crimsonbright.

The highest ranking member of the Crimsonbright Realm was naturally Daofather Crimsonbright.

Next came the three chiefs.

Ordinary Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were ranked one level below the three.

Why were those three referred to as chiefs?

The chiefs of a realm usually had around ten Empyrean Gods or True Immortals who followed
them! Someone who could command ten Empyrean Gods or True Immortals was naturally no
ordinary figure. After Ning became an Empyrean God, he would have those seven Empyrean Gods
following him, and so he could be considered a chief as well.

But of course, if he was just by himself, his status would naturally be on a lower level.

It must be understood that even someone on Lu Dongbins level, when faced with the Seven Planets
Empyrean God led by Empyrean God Redsnow, would have no choice but to flee if he was by
himself. This was what made the chiefs so powerful! They are absolute hegemons below the True
God/Daofather level, and if they took over a major world, their rule over it would be absolute. No
Empyrean Gods or True Immortals would dare meddle within it!

Of course, Lu Dongbin was even more powerful than the Xia Emperor; he had the Eight Immortals of
the High Caves by his side, as well as other followers.

To attack and defeat the world which was governed by one of the three chiefs of the Crimsonbright
Realm, the Xia Emperorof course it was hard. But that made it even more important to succeed!

Swish! Swish! Swish!!!

The sixteen Bloodcloud golems moved at incredible speed. The three Pangu War-Formations, the
Heaven Punishers, the other Empyrean God golemsnone could match up to them. The
Bloodcloud golems moved like streaks of light as they surged towards the six Heaven Punishers. As
for Ji Ning? Ning was still locked in place by True Immortal Crimsonjoy, who was in turn occupied
with locking him down through the consumption of his Pure Yang energy.

It must be understood that this was a spell that was created by Crimsonjoy consuming some of his
own Jindan essence. He wasnt willing to release the spell without a very good reason, and so he
had been maintaining it the entire time. If nothing else, by maintaining the spell, he was locking down
the most powerful of the Heaven Punishers, Ji Nings; that was enough.

Boom! Boom! Boom! The Bloodcloud golems wildly assaulted the six Heaven Punishers.

Kill!

Kill!

The terrifying flood of Fiendgods charged into the fray.

Rumble

In the air above the dark stormcloud of Fiendgods, one of the massive Pangus swung out with an
arm. The arm was many tens of thousands of meters long. One of the Bloodcloud golems tried to
dodge, but was still struck by it in the end.

BOOM!

The Bloodcloud golems body completely blew apart in midair, all of the Celestial Immortals inside
having perished from the shockwaves.

Howeverthe Seamless Gates forces remained cold and clear-minded. This was the fatal
weakness of the Bloodcloud golems; they were too fragile! They possessed terrifying speed, but
they were easily destroyed. Each of the three Fiendgod armies were comparable to Venomsongs
White-Faced Flood Dragon, and so a full-force strike was more than enough to destroy a Bloodcloud
golem. Once the golem was destroyed, the hundred Celestial Immortals within it would naturally all
perish from the shockwaves.

Careful, Rainbow! The Xia Emperors face changed dramatically.

The Rainbow Heaven Punisher had just been knocked flying by Venomsongs White-Faced Flood
Dragon. Suddenly, four Bloodcloud golems pounced straight towards it!
The Bloodcloud golems were simply too fast.

Although the Xia Emperor and the others were all present, by the time they noticed the danger

Slash! Slash! Boom!

The massive Fiendgod body of the Heaven Punisher was completely ripped apart, revealing the
many Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals within.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 20 The Grand Xias Worldguard Formation

The Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals fled like mad.

Hahahaha

Fleeing?

Die!

The four Bloodcloud golems butchered the surviving Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals. In the
past, when a Heaven Punisher was destroyed by a White-Faced Flood Dragon, only a single one of
them would be available to butcher the survivors. Now, however, four Bloodcloud golems were
massacring them together! Although the Bloodcloud golems were somewhat weaker than the White-
Faced Flood Dragons, they were much faster and possessed more than enough power to
effortlessly murder these Celestial Immortals. Given that there were four of themin but the blink of
an eye, all one thousand Celestial Immortals were completely wiped out!

Not one of them escaped!

Even those who hid themselves within Immortal estates were immediately captured by those
Bloodcloud golems.

Damn. Empyrean God Kindwater let out a furious roar as he led his massive Fiendgod army in an
attack.
Rainbow!

Sixth!

Sixth brother!

The eyes of the other Heaven Punishers became bloodshot.

It had all happened too fast.

Previously, when they encountered dangerous situations while battling against the White-Faced
Flood Dragons, the Xia Emperor and the others would have enough time to intervene and help out.
However, when the Rainbow Heaven Punisher suffered attacks from four Bloodcloud golems, there
wasnt even a chance to rescue them. The Rainbow Heaven Punisher was shattered in the blink of
an eye, and in the next blink its Immortals were all massacred. It was far, far too fast.

Sixth brother. Nings eyes were bloodshot as well. It had all happened too fast. No one had been
able to intervene.

Damn.

Ning brandished the Ananda World-Swords with his two hands, wildly assaulting the black chains
around him. The distant True Immortal Crimsonjoy continued to strive to maintain the spell. Grinding
his teeth, he thought to himself, This Ji Ning really is a madman. He knows he cant break out, but
he continues to attack in such wild fashion. His Pure Yang energy was continuing to deplete, while
Ning was using up even more natural energy of Heaven and Earth.

True Immortal Crimsonjoy. Ning felt greater and greater hatred.

The power of these black chains was simply tremendous

Ning truly wanted to ask the seven Empyrean Gods to come out. Given that the Grand Xia and the
Seamless Gate were roughly on par, they could strike a decisive blow that would change the entire
tempo of this war. However, the seven had only promised to help him out a single time. This was
equivalent to providing Ning with a second life, if they were used to save him at a critical moment. In
addition, even though Ning was truly enraged, his mastery of heartforce had reached the ruler level,
and so he was able to remain completely calm; he wouldnt act rashly due to his rage. The seven
Empyrean Gods would be a tremendously powerful card to play; now was not the time to play them.

This was because the battle between the Grand Xia and the Seamless Gate clearly had not reached
the climax yet!

If

If I were to master the Dao of the Swordhow wonderful that would be?

Break apart, damn you!

Ning continued to use his sword-arts to frenetically assault the black chains, making it so that they
were completely unable to coil around him.

The three Fiendgod armies were the most savage and most berserk forces on the side of the Grand
Xia. The Pangu War-Formations possessed enormous, astonishing power. They were were also
utterly gigantic, with their hands alone being greater than the Heaven Punishers in size. Thus,
sometimes the Bloodcloud golems found it difficult to avoid the mighty palms and greataxes of the
Pangus, even though the golems were very fast.

Whether they were struck by axes or by palms, the Bloodcloud golems would instantly shatter apart,
the Celestial Immortals inside perishing.

Boom!

Boom!

Every so often, an enormous explosion would be heard as yet another Bloodcloud golem perished.

True Immortal Whitepole watched from far away, a cold look on his face. Although he had expected
that he would lose many of the Bloodcloud golems, the rate at which they were being destroyed in
this battle against the Grand Xia was far too fast! This was mainly because the three Pangu War-
Formations took up far too much space. Although they were somewhat slower in moving and
advancing, they were still extremely fast when striking with their arms and greataxes.
Hmph. A cold light flashed through True Immortal Whitepoles eyes as his gaze locked onto the
Fiendgod army led by Empyrean God Coldsavage.

Whooooooosh! Suddenly, thirty-six snow-white Immortal swords appeared behind True Immortal
Whitepole. These thirty-six Immortal swords joined together, forming into an enormous circle in
midair. Power exploded forth from them, as the thirty-six Immortal swords transformed into an
enormous Solar Star, but one that radiated an aura of icy coldness.

A billowing cold. A penetrating, bone-deep cold.

Even the vast wilderness began to quickly freeze as a layer of frost appeared on everything.

Hes finally making his move. The Xia Emperor had been keeping an eye on True Immortal
Whitepole this entire time. He had been able to sense the threat which Whitepole posed to him; in
fact, Whitepole was the only person on the side of the entire Seamless Gate alliance that gave the
Xia Emperor a feeling of danger. Thus, the Xia Emperor understood that True Immortal Whitepole,
who had always been so low-key, was the most powerful member of the Seamless Gate.

Although the Xia Emperor had cast some supportive spells as well, he had mainly been focusing on
True Immortal Whitepole.

Now that True Immortal Whitepole was making his move, his move was sure to be shocking.

Whitepoles World! True Immortal Whitepole was at the very center of this icy sun, as though he
was its master. He then pointed at the distant Fiendgod army led by Empyrean God Coldsavage.

Swish!

A freezing lance of light instantly shot through the skies, flying straight towards Empyrean God
Coldsavages army.

Empyrean God Coldsavage raised his head, letting out a savage bellow.

Instead, the towering Pangu figure above his Fiendgod army also let out a furious roar as it swung
its greataxe. BOOM! Although a layer of frost appeared on the surface of the greataxe, the attack
was still blocked.

Hmph. True Immortal Coldsavage smirked.

Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

Instantly, countless lances of silvery-white light shot through the air, assaulting the Fiendgod army of
Empyrean God Coldsavage. The area around the Fiendgod army transformed into an icy hell-trap.
Even space itself began to freeze, and a layer of ice appeared on the towering body of Pangu as
well. However, all of the Fiendgods roared in response, summoning their divine power to resist.

All of their power had been fully merged together; they were completely fearless.

RAAAWR! Empyrean God Coldsavage went berserk. The Pangu above him cleaved downwards
with the greataxe, using its terrifying power to block the countless lances of light.

For now, this Fiendgod army had been completely stalemated by True Immortal Whitepole.

Formidable.

A single Pure Yang True Immortal, all by himself, is actually able to stalemate a Pangu War-
Formation led by an Empyrean God commanding countless Fiendgods. The forces of the Grand Xia
were shocked. It must be understood that nobody on the side of the Grand Xia dared to claim that
they could single-handedly stop the White-Faced Flood Dragon led by Venomsong. Even the likes of
Empyrean God Firecloud, who had once managed to tie down Venomsongs Terrorbeast, had been
sent flying with each clash.

But True Immortal Whitepole had done it!

Perfect. The Xia Emperors eyes lit up. This is the moment.

Rumble

The empty space around the black-robed Xia Emperor seemed to implode. With him at the center,
an area of three hundred meters around him became covered in absolute darkness. The space
within this region began to collapse, twist, and swirl about. And then, from the field of absolute
darkness, a black dragon began to crawl outwards. When this black dragon emerged, it blinked its
golden eyes and stared at its surroundings.

ROAAAAR! An earth-shaking draconic howl.

And then, one black dragon after another came crawling out of the field of absolute darkness.

Dawn of All Creatures! The black-robed Xia Emperor growled out, his gaze turning savage.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

A total of nine black dragons came crawling out from the darkness, filled with auras of tremendous
power. They then began to sinuously slither forward, moving at high speed as they assaulted the
distant Bloodcloud golems.

This was a secret art that the Primordial Imperial Clan never taught to outsiders. At his current level
of power, the Xia Emperor was just barely able to use the first level of this technique. If it were the
major powers of the Primordial Imperial Clan who used this art, they would be able to release ten
thousand black dragons at once.

Azurefox, go help those Bloodcloud golems. Seeing the situation, True Immortal Whitepole
immediately sent a mental message. He was quite shocked upon seeing the Xia Emperor use this
secret art. It must be understood that his intelligence reports hadnt included a list of all techniques
which the Xia Emperor used. As for this secret art, the Dawn of All Creatures, it was incredibly
difficult to learn, and the Primordial Imperial Clan never taught it to outsiders. He hadnt expected
that the Xia Emperor would actually be able to use the first level.

Those nine black dragons were comparable to nine Empyrean God golems, and incredibly fast ones
at that! Once the Bloodcloud golems were tied down, then the two active Fiendgod armies and the
various Heaven Punishers would be able to destroy them with ease.

Alright. Seeing the situation, Azurefox didnt dare hesitate; she immediately went all out,
transforming into an enormous azure fox.

The azure fox stood there in the air, blue light billowing from its body.

Transform.

Her tail suddenly divided from one tail into nine tails. The nine enormous azure fox tails suddenly
blasted out in each direction, chasing after those nine black dragons. Gatemaster Azurefox wasnt
actually one of the legendary nine-tailed foxes, the most exalted of all foxes. As an Empyrean God,
however, she could temporarily change into a nine-tailed form, although her power was still a bit
weaker than that of the true, legendary nine-tailed foxes. Still, she was able to die down the Xia
Emperor for a time and give the Bloodcloud golems some breathing space.
If she was a true nine-tailed fox, and an Empyrean God at that, shed probably be able to rely on her
natural abilities alone to give the Xia Emperor a run for his money.

In realityshe wasnt quite there yet.

The imperial capital of the Grand Xia. The main hall of the imperial Skylight Palace.

The white-robed Xia Emperor stood at the highest point of the Skylight Palace, staring down at the
vast world.

Thus far, the Seamless Gate has sent in less than ten thousand Celestial Immortals into battle,
including the ones already killed. Theyve mainly been relying on their Empyrean God golems and
their Bloodcloud golems, which is why theyve been able to stalemate my Grand Xia. The white-
robed Xia Emperor murmured softly to himself, These ten thousand Celestial Immortalsthree
thousand of them joined them from my Grand Xia. In other words, the total number of Celestial
Immortals that originally belonged to the Seamless Gate was actually even less, perhaps only
around six or seven thousand. And this cant be the full power the Seamless Gate possesses. To
assault my Grand Xiathe Seamless Gate led by Azurefox must have prepared many Celestial
Immortals!

Since you arent willing to bring them outIll force them out.

The white-robed Xia Emperor knew quite well that if a dagger remained hidden in the darkness, it
might appear at any moment in a lethal strike. Only by forcing the dagger out into the open could he
feel at ease.

Arise.

The white-robed Xia Emperor reached out with his right hand, spots of glimmering black light
appearing with it.

Rumble

The entire Skylight Palacein fact, the entire imperial citadelbegan to shake. The runes and ley-
lines of the plaza that had existed for countless years began to glow, and the Skylight Palace itself
began to be covered with dazzling, flowing black light.


Stillwater City.

Although the Grand Xia was at war, the ancient city of Stillwater was quite calm. This wasnt the
place where the war was going on.

But suddenly

The entire Stillwater City began to shake.

Rumble

The entirety of Stillwater City suddenly began to glow with light. The countless rays of light circulated
in the air above Stillwater City as an aura of absolute might soared into the heavens.

Flamedoor City saw the same pillar of light surge into the skies.

Countless cities throughout the 3600 commanderies of the entire Grand Xia suddenly began to
unleash an unearthly amount of power. This power was even beginning to emanate from Whitepole
City, which was located directly below the Seamless City.

The Skylight Palace of the imperial citadel as the core, and the 3600 capitals of the various
commanderies as the formation-bases. Long ago, Daofather Raindragon had personally crafted the
Grand Xias Worldguard Formationand now, it had been truly activated. This was a formation
which the Xia Emperor had asked Daofather Raindragon to create after the marquis-led rebellions.
Ever since its creation, no one in the Grand Xia had ever dared to rebel againuntil this time, that
is.

After countless years of silence, the Grand Xias Worldguard Formation was once more revealing its
might.

Go. The white-robed Xia Emperor stood guard at the Skylight Palace over the core of the
Worldguard Formation, summoning its power and sending it towards the field of battle in Whitepole
Commandery.
Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 21 Pulling Out All The Stops

Whitepole Commandery. The vast, wild field of battle.

The battle between the Seamless Gate and the Grand Xia had reached a fever point, with both sides
comparable in power.

The Grand Xias Darknorth Heaven Punisher and the Seamless Gates True Immortal Crimsonjoy
had tied each other down.

As for the other five Heaven Punishers and five Empyrean God golems of the Grand Xia, they were
being assaulted by the two White-Faced Flood Dragons, six Empyrean God golems, and Bloodcloud
golems of the Seamless Gate. Those Bloodcloud golems in particularthey moved in unfathomable,
mysterious ways, causing the five Heaven Punishers to suffer greatly. Fortunately, the other
Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were assisting them.

The Xia Emperor, in particular, was able to lock down more than half of the Bloodcloud golems;
otherwise, more Heaven Punishers would have fallen by now.

The most powerful force on the side of the Grand Xia was the three Fiendgod armies.

However, one of the armies had been stalemated and locked down by True Immortal Whitepole,
while the other was engaged in battle against the White-Faced Flood Dragon. The final one was
being assaulted and completely tied down by eight of the Empyrean God golems of the Seamless
Gate. Unlike the Bloodcloud golems, the black Empyrean God golems were a bit slow, but were very
tough to destroy, and so they managed to render this Fiendgod army unable to do anything to them.

For the moment, both sides were battling at a furious stalemate. Neither side was able to destroy the
other; both sides needed additional reinforcements to disrupt the balance and wipe out their foes!

Of the six Heaven Punishers, Ji Ning was feeling the most miserable, because he had been
completely locked down by True Immortal Crimsonjoy.

Eh? Ning suddenly sensed a powerful ripple of natural energy. He couldnt help but look towards
the skies. And not just him; everyone present could sense that terrifyingly powerful ripple of energy,
and raised their heads to stare at the skies.
Rumble

A terrifying power was gathering within the air, manifesting in the form of a dark-red cloud. It was like
a tribulation cloud, filled with flickering red light and with power great enough to strike fear into the
hearts of the viewers.

The Worldguard Formation!

Thats the Worldguard Formation!

The Xia Emperor has activated the Worldguard Formation.

The Seamless Gates forces felt their hearts clench, while the Grand Xias side felt excitement.

The fame of the Grand Xias Worldguard Formation was simply too great. Even Ning had heard of it
long ago, back when he had taken part in the Conclave of Immortal Destiny. However, back then he
hadnt been certain as to exactly how strong it was. Afterwards, when his status became higher, he
learned some details and particulars of this formation. The Grand Xias Worldguard Formation was
led through the imperial Skylight Palace and supported by the 3600 commandery cities. The power
of the 3600 cities would be gathered in one location, but the energy could be used to attack any
location within the Grand Xia!

When the tribulation cloud appeared, space would be locked. There wouldnt even be a way to
escape!

As for its power

Celestial Immortals would definitely perish. As for Empyrean Gods and True Immortals, Empyrean
Gods with powerful bodies and protective divine abilities might be able to survive, but Pure Yang
True Immortals were almost guaranteed to perish! The power of this formation vastly outstripped the
Xia Emperors own power. It was precisely because the Worldguard Formation was created that the
various marquises no longer dared to ever rebel again. So long as they were within the world of the
Grand Xia, there would be no way for them to avoid the attacks of the Worldguard Formation.

They were unable to forgetthat time when they saw the Worldguard Formation release its power. It
had immediately slain the leader of the rebels, a Pure Yang True Immortal known as True Immortal
Quhai.
Its about time. True Immortal Whitepole raised his head, watching with a cold smile on his face. In
his hands, however, a gray fruit suddenly appeared. He crushed the gray fruit with his hand.

Whoooosh! Suddenly, a large amount of gray gas flew out of the gray fruit. Instantly, the vast flood of
gray gas began to soar into the heavens, wrapping itself around the dark-red tribulation clouds in the
air!

Eh? The Xia Emperor frowned, then smiled coldly and barked, The power of primordial chaos?
Whitepole, do you think that a tiny bit of chaos power, diluted into gaseous state, is capable of
withstanding my formation?

The power of primordial chaos

You had to begin training in the Heavenly Dao of Primordial Chaos before you could slowly begin to
learn to master it. This was truly the most supreme form of power that existed within the Three
Realms. Generally speaking, after True Gods or Daofathers mastered a single Heavenly Dao, they
would then begin to slowly work on understanding the Heavenly Dao of Primordial Chaos. After all,
of the ten great Heavenly Daos, the Heavenly Dao of Primordial Chaos reigned absolutely supreme.
Anyone capable of mastering it would reach the supreme level which Pangu had been at.

Long ago, Pangu had mastered this Heavenly Dao. Maiden Nuwa was even more formidable; of the
ten Heavenly Daos, she had mastered nine of them!

There was a saying that there were 108,000 Daos in the universe.

Maiden Nuwa had mastered 84,000 Daos.

From this, one could see how incredible she was!

It wasnt that Maiden Nuwa couldnt master the final Heavenly Dao, it was that the Heavenly Daos
themselves were flawed and incomplete. There was no way at all to completely and thoroughly
understand all of them at the same time. Mastering nine Heavenly Daos was a limit!

Haha, I admit that your Worldguard Formation is formidable, and this truly is just a sliver of chaos
power. True Immortal Whitepole laughed loudly, a hint of satire in his eyes. But even though it is
just a sliverits a sliver of primordial chaos! How much power will this formation of yours possess,
after it is forced to go through it? In addition, given how powerful this Worldguard Formation is, and
given that it covers your entire major world and vastly surpasses the level of power a True Immortal
should possessI imagine that each time you activate it, you have to pay a considerable price.
The Seamless Gate had received intelligence reports about it.

Every century, the Xia Emperor could at most use the Worldguard Formation twice. True Immortal
Whitepole had personally asked his master about this, and the Godking had said, This formation is
so vast, it goes beyond the bounds of normal power for Empyrean Gods and True Immortals. An
attack that can encompass and envelope an entire worldthis is something on the level of a True
God or a Daofather. The main reason why Raindragon forged this formation was to shock and awe.

Since even the intelligence reports say that the Xia Emperor can at most use this formation twice
every century, then I imagine that he should normally only be able to use it once. If hes willing to
pay an enormous price, he can probably use it twice. Ill bestow upon you a fruit of primordial chaos
which can weaken the strength of his formation.

Hmph. The Xia Emperor stared downwards coldly.

The tribulation cloud of the Worldguard Formation previously held enough power to slaughter any of
the True Immortals of the Seamless Gate that were present. The Empyrean Gods might have been
able to survive the strike of the tribulation cloud, thanks to their divine bodies and protective divine
abilities, but the True Immortals were almost guaranteed to perish. The Xia Emperor had been
planning on using this to assault True Immortal Whitepole, but now that the tribulation cloud was
covered by the power of primordial chaosmost likely, the strength of the tribulation cloud would be
greatly weakened after passing through it!

It was easy to beat back an expert on the level of True Immortal Whitepole, but very hard to kill him.

Empyrean Gods and True Immortals all had very formidable life-preserving techniques.

I knew that the Seamless Gate had to have prepared something, but I didnt imagine that the
Daofather behind True Immortal Whitepole would actually give him a Dao-fruit of primordial chaos.
This Daofather is quite generous. The Xia Emperor felt tremendous resentment. Fruits of chaos
power were also known as Dao-fruits of primordial chaos.

Not all True Gods or Daofathers could easily condense the power of primordial chaos into the form
of a fruit. If they really could do that, given that they could easily replenish their own chaos energy,
Dao-fruits of primordial chaos would be everywhere.
In realityto form a Dao-fruit of primordial chaos, the creator had to materialize, then slice off a
sliver of his own insights into the Heavenly Dao of Primordial Chaos. Only then could the Dao-fruit
survive on its own. Thus, these fruits contained only an extremely tiny amount of chaos power. A
tribulation storm was sweeping the Three Realms. Although the major powers of the Seamless Gate
might be willing to sever a portion of their insights into primordial chaos for the sake of increasing
their sides karmic luck, they would only be willing to part with a very, very tiny amount of it. If they
severed just a little bit, given enough time they would be able to train back to the same level. But if
they severed too many of their insightsit would be incredibly hard to regain them in the future.

A tiny sliver of chaos power was already more than enough to weaken the tribulation clouds.

Go. A cold light flashed through the Xia Emperors eyes.

The tribulation cloud in the skies suddenly transformed into a rainbow of light that shot downwards.

Crackle

The gray gas crackled as it blocked part of the energy. It was just the manifestation of a tiny amount
of chaos power; although it was qualitatively on a superior level, its power was depleted in the blink
of an eye. The rainbow of light, originally more than three hundred meters thick, had been whittled
down until it was nearly thirty meters thick. It now only possessed a tenth of its former power, but it
moved lightning fast.

Swish!

One of the White-Faced Flood Dragons that was battling against the Heaven Punishers suddenly let
out a roar of terror and rage as it raised up its claws to block.

BOOM!

The rainbow of light pierced straight through it, punching a hole in its chest. Quite a few Celestial
Immortals and Loose Immortals inside the Terrorbeast were slain, and the Terrorbeast itself was
instantly destroyed. The Immortals inside were utterly terrified, and they immediately sought to flee.

Kill!

The Unity Heaven Punisher that was closest to it naturally moved to massacre the survivors.
The distant True Immortal Whitepole, however, just watched this happen coldly. All of this was within
the realm of his expectations. For hundreds of Celestial Immortals to die as a result of the activation
of the Grand Xias Worldguard Formation was an excellent bargain. If it hadnt been for the Dao-fruit
of primodial chaos, he himself probably wouldve perished from the attack! The power of that
formation was simply far too frightening; it contained power that was close to that of a Daofathers!

Xiamang, now that youve used even the Worldguard Formation, I imagine you only have the
Raindragon Guard left. True Immortal Whitepole sent a mental laugh to the Xia Emperor. You are
guaranteed to lose this fight.

You can all come out now! True Immortal Whitepole suddenly let out a loud roar.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Suddenly, four towering figures appeared out of nowhere. Four additional White-Faced Flood
Dragons, their auras soaring into the skies! These four White-Faced Flood Dragons appeared
uncontrollably savage and utterly ferocious.

What?!

Four more?

Four more White-Faced Flood Dragons?

The Grand Xias forces felt their hearts sink.

Good heavens.

A single White-Faced Flood Dragon represented a thousand Celestial Immortals and a hundred
thousand Loose Immortals. This meant the Seamless Gate had just sent out four thousand more
Celestial Immortals! And it was hard to say how strong these Terrorbeasts were; perhaps some of
them were comparable to Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon in power!

Seamless Gate, you honor me with your caution. The Xia Emperor let out a cold laugh. Since you
wish for the Seamless Gate to come outthen Ill grant you your wish.

Whoosh.
Instantly, an incomparably massive divine dragon appeared in midair. This divine dragon was rather
special. Compared to ordinary divine dragons, it differed in that it had a pair of enormous wings. This
was the appearance of the legendary Godbeast, the Raindragon. Daofather Raindragon was a
Godbeast, born with tremendous power. After experiencing that great war of the Primordial Era, he
had ended up becoming a True God and Daofather.

ROAAAAR! The enormous Raindragon instantly charged downwards.

Haha, come! One of the White-Faced Flood Dragons let out a frenzied roar as it moved to engage.

BOOM! BOOM!

The Raindragon began to battle against that White-Faced Flood Dragon. Although the Raindragon
held the slight advantage, the White-Faced Flood Dragon was still more than enough to tie it down.

What? That White-Faced Flood Dragon is actually that powerful? It has to be that an Empyrean
God or True Immortal is commanding it. Ji Ning and the others felt their hearts turn cold.

Their Raindragon army was only comparable to a single one of those extra-powerful White-Faced
Flood Dragons.

As for the other threewould one of them also be that strong? If that was the case, they would be in
huge trouble.

The Xia Emperor coldly watched as this all occurred. He knew very well that this battle against the
Seamless Gate would be a hard one, because the Seamless Gates intelligence network was simply
far too powerful. They knew all the forces the Xia Emperor had, but he knew nothing about the
Seamless Gates forces. He had already revealed all of the power he had availablebut from the
looks of it, he was still at a disadvantage.

Xiamang, your defeat is guaranteed. The Grand Xia shall now be the Grand Xia of me, Whitepole.
Waitit wont even be called the Grand Xia any longer. Its name should be changed to the
Whitepole major world. True Immortal Whitepole was filled with an imposing aura, and he had an
incomparably arrogant demeanor to him.

Atop a mountain that hovered within the vast Void outside the Three Realms.
This towering mountain was a million kilometers long. This was the abode of Daofather
Crimsonbright.

An old man with long azure hair was seated in the lotus position. Below him stood a large group of
powerful Empyrean Gods and True Immortals, a clone of the black-robed Xia Emperor among them.

That Fiendgod army is finished. Daofather Crimsonbright let out a soft sigh.

A round mirror of light was hovering in the air, allowing them to view the results of the battle.
Daofather Crimsonbright had personally cast this technique.

Its finished.

One of the three Fiendgod armies is about to be used up.

If this continues

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were all incredibly nervous. As for the clone of the black-
robed Xia Emperor, he just watched with an icy look on his face.

Senior apprentice-brother Xiamang, our major worlds were all defeatedcan it be that your Grand
Xia is going to be defeated as well? A burly Empyrean God who had the head of a bear spoke out
anxiously.

Our side has lost some Fiendgods, true, but Empyrean God Coldsavage is still alive, at least. The
Xia Emperor said coldly, Our losses arent that severe, and the Seamless Gate has lost eight of
their Bloodcloud golems.

Senior apprentice-brother Xiamang, no need to be reluctant to admit to the truth, the nearby Sword
Immortal Evergreen said calmly. By now, I imagine you must be able to see that the Seamless Gate
has clearly seized the upper hand. As this battle continues, your side will suffer even heavier losses!
Although the Seamless Gate has lost eight Bloodcloud golems, the eight of them caused you to lose
a Heaven Punisher and a Fiendgod army. The strong will grow stronger, while the weak will grow
weaker; the distance in power between you and the Seamless Gate will continue to grow, until the
end comes where your Grand Xia is unable to keep fighting and completely collapses!

The Xia Emperor frowned.

Sword Immortal Evergreens words were unpleasant to hear, but he spoke the truth.
True Immortal Whitepole of the Seamless Gate had been tying down the Fiendgod army led by
Empyrean God Coldsavage, and so when the new White-Faced Flood Dragons arrived, Whitepole
had immediately ordered them to assault Coldsavages Fiendgod army. An entire host of Bloodcloud
golems had thrown themselves into the fray as well. They had focused all of their extra power on
that single Fiendgod army.

Just a short while laterafter suffering the loss of four Bloodcloud golems, making for a total of eight
losses in this battle, the Seamless Gate succeeded.

The only thing the Xia Emperor had been able to do was to take out a Protocosmic spirit-treasure, a
red gourd, and draw all of the fleeing Fiendgods into his gourd. However, there were still many
Fiendgods who ended up being massacred by the Bloodcloud golems.

Am I going to lose? The Xia Emperor sighed to himself.

Right now, the only idea he had was to ask his master, Crimsonbright, for help. He could also ask for
Daofather Raindragon or the Primordial Imperial Clan to intercede.

However, the entirety of the Three Realms was in quite an ugly state. Would the Daofathers be
willing to intercede and send out their own forces? The Xia Emperor didnt feel certain of the answer.
Daofather Crimsonbright and Daofather Raindragon had to know of his needed, but whether or not
they would help outthat was their decision.

If Master, my big brother, and the Primordial Imperial Clan all refuse to intervene, then this war will
have been lost. The Xia Emperor was unwilling to accept this outcome.

He truly was not.

This was a world which he had established. It was the foundation he had built after he had set up his
Xiamang clan. Was he now going to be kicked out, like sorry-looking mutt being beaten off by a
stick?

Senior apprentice-brother Xiamang still has a very important military force on his side. A muscular,
golden-eyed man dressed in dragon robes looked towards the midair mirror of light, pondering to
himself. The most powerful Heaven Punisher, the one Ji Ning leads. All by himself, he can deal with
two White-Faced Flood Dragons at the same time. However, hes been forcibly restrained by True
Immortal Crimsonjoy. Senior apprentice-brother Xiamang, those black chains trapping Ji Ningis
there no way to break them?
Theres no way. The Xia Emperor shook his head, resigned. Both sides are battling all out right
now; the amount of help we can provide Ji Ning is limited. Unless we can send out an overwhelming
amount of power, theres no way we can break through those black chains.

What spell is that? How can it be so powerful?

Right, those black chainsIve never even seen such a spell.

Nor have I.

They seem like the black chains that are anchoring the Seamless City in the air, but I always
thought that those were just part of that war-city. I didnt expect that there was a similar sort of spell
as well.

The many Empyrean Gods and True Immortals present had been gathered here from the dozens of
major worlds commanded by Daofather Crimsonbright.

They collectively possessed tremendous experience, but none of them had ever seen this.

The Xia Emperor just closed his eyes.

This was agony.

He didnt want to take another look. His true body was within the field of battle; he knew exactly what
was going on. The situation was turning increasingly grim. The enemy was strong, while his side
was slightly weakerwhich meant that the enemy would reap further and further rewards, causing
the disparity in power to grow until one side perished.

Masterbig brotherwhat are you thinking, right now? The Xia Emperor groaned mentally to
himself.

Senior apprentice-brother Xiamang, this Ji Ningis he the one you wanted me to take on as an
apprentice, all those years ago? Sword Immortal Evergreen suddenly asked.

The Xia Emperor gave him a glance. Yes.

I completely forgot about that. Sword Immortal Evergreen laughed, I just rememberedI heard
that this Ji Ning took on a Daofather as his master. As the disciple of a Daofatheralthough hes
merely a Celestial Immortal and a bit weak, hes still been an extremely useful general under your
command.

He might be a Celestial Immortal, but hes not weak. The Xia Emperor shook his head. Hes
trained for a very short period of time, after all; his potential is truly extraordinary.

Potential? Sword Immortal Evergreen said calmly, There are many in the Three Realms with
tremendous potential who have nonetheless been trapped at the Celestial Immortal stage for
countless years. Its not so easy to become an Empyrean God or a True Immortal!

The Xia Emperors face sank. This junior apprentice-brother of his, Sword Immortal Evergreenif
one wanted to put it nicely, he was a figure who transcended worldly concerns, but if one wanted to
put it bluntly, he was incredibly selfish! He didnt care about the feelings of his fellow disciples at all;
he said what he wanted to say, not caring about their face at all. In a normal situation, everyone was
magnanimous about it, but this was during a time of war, and the Xia Emperors Grand Xia was
about to be destroyed.

Although Evergreens words were truewhy did he have to insist on saying such depressing things?
Didnt he know that the Xia Emperor had a belly full of fire right now?

Oh? The Xia Emperor said calmly, Then junior apprentice-brother Evergreen, when you were
merely a hundred years old, had you already become a Celestial Immortal?

Sword Immortal Evergreens face instantly changed, but he then smirked. Whats the point of
putting up a tough verbal faade? Senior apprentice-brother Xiamang, its time to face reality.

The Xia Emperor was currently in a terrible mood. He couldnt be bothered to reply.

The Grand Xia

The Xia Emperor felt miserable in his heart. Is it really finished?

As Daofather Crimsonbright led his Empyrean Gods and True Immortals in watching the battle from
outside the Three Realms, a massive, black-robed figure was also silently watching from a
completely different location. The Godking was paying very close attention to this fight.

We are going to win.

The Godking gently tapped on his armrest with his left hand. A mirror of mist was in front of him,
revealing the battle in its entirety.

At this moment, neither the Godking nor Daofather Crimsonbright could see inside the body of
Nings Heaven Punisher. None of them could see the change in Ji Ning, Immortal Darknorth.

Within the world of the Grand Xia. Whitepole Commandery.

The savage battle had been kicked in overdrive as both sides assaulted each other with abandon.
The Seamless Gates side was especially eager, while the Grand Xias side clearly seemed a bit
dispirited. Everyone could tell that from the moment that the Fiendgod army led by Empyrean God
Coldsavage was destroyed, the difference in power between the two sides had grown. The Grand
Xia was almost unable to hold on any longer.

Break! Break! Break!

Ning, trapped by those black chains, felt a frantic feeling in his heart.

His heart was filled with rage as well.

Why

Why couldnt he break these damned chains?

His brothers and sisters were fighting for their lives. Ning truly was anxious to join them.

Despite his anxiousness, he was still able to maintain complete control over himself. His icy
calmness and his frantic impatience co-existed without any conflicts at all.

Rumble

Suddenly, Nings heart shook.

He was stunned.

And thenhe was overjoyed.

He could now completely sense that vast, boundless Grand Dao, the Dao of the Sword. All of the
mysteries of the Dao of the Sword were now within Nings heart. It was different from the past; when
Ning was attuning to the Dao, enormous ripples would manifest. Now, the Dao of the Sword was like
an obedient little child, not resisting or hiding anything from Ning.

This was because Ning had completely mastered and was in complete control of it. Naturally, he
wouldnt release even the slightest of Dao-ripples to the outside world unless he chose to.

So thisis the Dao of the Sword?

So the only thing I lacked was a surge of true Sword Immortal ki? After breaking through the final
bottleneck, Ning instantly understood where his problem had lain.

In truth, when one reached a bottleneck in mastering a Grand Dao, ones insights into that Grand
Dao were almost complete and perfect.

The only thing that was lacking was the final merging and fusing of all those insights, to blend them
all together into one thingthe entire Dao of the Sword.

This sort of fusion required an insight that was extremely difficult to comprehend. However, Ning had
a very pure sword-heart, and had even mastered a strand of swordforce. In addition, he had once
had a chance to personally sense the entire Grand Dao of the Sword, thanks to the [Thousand Year
Dream]. Thus, the only thing Ning lacked was that final surge of ki, the Sword Immortal ki which
every single peerless Sword Immortal possessed.

Every single Sword Immortal had their own special qualities to them.

Lu Dongbin was transcendent and non-interventional.

Sword Immortal Evergreen was supremely self-centered, viewing everything through the cold lens of
pragmatism. He didnt deign to cloak his words in pleasantries when dealing with people of the same
level. He knew that his words were unpleasant to hear, but he didnt care. Perhaps he might be
respectful when in the presence of a Daofather, but he couldnt be bothered to do so for other
Empyrean Gods and true Immortals. He knew very well the thing which mattered the most to him
was his own strength.

Ji Ning, sword in hand, chopped through all thistles and thorns that sought to bar his path as he
walked towards the true peak of power. Although he knew everything, simply put, Ning was missing
that final surge of ki.
However, Ning had been tempered and trained through years of battles. In fact, black chains were
surrounding and assaulting him right now, giving him tremendous pressure. As a resultthe
pressure caused a rebound effect, allowing Ning to seize the opportunity to make a breakthrough.

Upon making the breakthrough

The look in Nings eyes changed.

Although his eyes looked similar to how they did in the past, deep within them one could see a
sword-intent that was absolutely harrowing.

The Dao of the Sword is now complete!

As for manifesting the five types of ki within my chestIve always been able to do that, Ning
murmured to himself.

What were the five types of ki? Metal, wood, water, fire, earth; the Five Elements! The most
important part of a Celestial Immortal becoming a Pure Yang True Immortal lay in the mastery of a
Grand Dao. A secondary component was in separately mastering five ordinary Daos of the Five
Elements. These Daos of the Five Elements could allow one to link together with the infrastructure of
Heaven and Earth, because the Three Realms were themselves formed from the Five Elements.

When manifesting the five types of ki within the body, one would receive a resonance with the
essential Five Elements of the universe itself. After the Jindan absorbed an enormous amount of
elemental energy, it would then evolve and transform into a Pure Yang Jindan. Only then would it
possess Pure Yang power, allowing one to become a true Pure Yang True Immortal.

Were in a fight right now. I dont have the time to slowly absorb elemental energy. Ning
immediately pulled out an enormous amount of Pure Yang Immortal pills, throwing all of them into
his mouth. Right now, his Jindan needed to absorb a nigh-infinite amount of elemental energy, and
so there was no worry at all about an accidental self-detonation due to excess power.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 23 The Power Of A Pure Yang True Immortal

Rumble
The elemental energy contained with Pure Yang Immortal pills was of incredible purity. It instantly
transformed into a tidalwave of elemental energy within Ji Nings Jindan region. The energy of each
pill was completely released, and the entire Jindan drank it all up thirstily, as though it was starving
for energy. It was like a riverbed that was so dry, the ground had cracked; even if a torrent of rain
was to fall onto it, the riverbed would be able to easily absorb it all.

In fact, the rate at which the Immortal pills released energy couldnt even catch up to the rate at
which the Jindan was absorbing it.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Within Nings chest, five types of semi-transparent ki began to manifest and flow.

These five streams of ki came from the insights Ning had in the five Daos of the Five Elements. They
now all gathered together, connecting Ning to the essence of Heaven and Earth itself.

Ning had trained for many years. Aside from the Dao of the Sword, his accomplishments in the
Grand Dao of the Waterdrop were the most advanced. He had mastered more than half of it by now.
As for ordinary water-related Daos, he had long since mastered sixteen different types. In truth,
mastering ordinary Daos was now of very little help to Ning. While working on his Grand Dao, he
would occasionally get a flash of insight that would allow him to master a particular ordinary Dao.

Ning was very skilled in fire-related Daos as well.

MetalNing was quite skilled in this as well, thanks to his expertise in the sword.

Earththis was the slowest for Ning to train in, but Ning had still mastered a complete, ordinary
earth-related Dao. Even back when Ning had first arrived at the Black-White College, he had begun
to train in the Lesser Five Elements sword-art, after all.

Wonderful. The five types of ki within his chest were slowly beginning to link together and resonate
with the essence of the Five Elements within Heaven and Earth, causing tiny streams of energy to
be transmitted into his body.

These streams of energy consisted of the essence of the Five Elements. They were all transmitted
straight into Nings Jindan.

Whoosh!
Like celestial snow meeting with infernal flame, an explosive transformation erupted. Nings Jindan
began to completely transform, and its quality was increasing at an incredible rate. The Jindan
region within Nings body grew even greater, and the energy that created and maintained the Jindan
grew more and more pure as it began to rise towards the Pure Yang level. Although an enormous
amount of elemental energy was being used up, Ning had plenty of Immortal pills prepared. Ning
had acquired a large number of Immortal pills from the Xia Emperor, when he had traded away his
Empyrean God golem. Even after mastering the Sixth Cycle of the [Eight-Nine Arcane Art], Ning had
a large number of Immortal pills left over.

Although all of this took time to describe, in reality it happened tremendously fast.

After just two breaths worth of time, Nings Jindan had successfully completed its transformation into
an even purer, deeper, and somewhat darker golden color! This was a darkness that came from
density and depth, and the energy within this Jindan now vastly surpassed the energy contained
within the Jindan of a Celestial Immortal. It caused Nings Celestial Immortal body to instantly be
transformed.

The golden pellet Jindan within Nings body was now a Pure Yang Jindan.

It was second only to the Great Firmament Jindan possessed by Daofathers of the Great Firmament.
The Pure Yang Jindan continued to absorb the remaining energy from the Immortal pills, causing the
power of the Jindan to grow even heavier and denser.

Eh? Ning immediately used the spell which his master, Subhuti, had taught to him. He masked his
Pure Yang aura, transforming into the aura of a Celestial Immortal.

This was a form of artifice.

In battleNing needed to disguise his power.

What a wonderful feeling. The feeling of being a Pure Yang True Immortalit truly is powerful!
Pleasurable! Ning could sense the might his body contained as the Pure Yang power flooded his
body. Is this the feeling which Patriarch Lu and the Xia Emperor have?

Patriarch Lu and the Xia Emperor were both Pure Yang True Immortals.

Celestial Immortals had their energy, Pure Yang True Immortals had their own.
The transformation in their energy alone represented an enormous increase in power. In fact, Ning
even had the feeling that right now, if he were to attack by himself without a thousand Celestial
Immortals or a hundred thousand Loose Immortals aiding him, he would still be able to give a White-
Faced Flood Dragon a good fight. In the past? His Primaltwin, merely a Celestial Immortal, had to
rely on the power of the entire army.

The Darknorth army Ning immediately activated his Pure Yang energy, beginning to take control
of even more power from the entire Heaven Punisher formation.

His power grew deeper and deeper. The power of the entire Heaven Punisher began to skyrocket. It
doubled. Tripled. Quadrupled. Quintuipled.

The power continued to increase. Ten times. Twelve times. Eighteen times. Twenty-one times!

Finally, the power of the Heaven Punisher reached a limit, and the increase came to a halt.

Eh? Why is it that I have the feeling that Ive almost brought out all the power this Heaven Punisher
has to offer? Ning had a foundation of Pure Yang energy, and had a soul heartforce technique
supporting him; as a result, he was in control of almost 80% of the total maximum theoretical power
of a Heaven Punisher! Ning could vaguely sense that he was very close to a hard limit in power.

It must be understood that not even the other Empyrean Gods or True Immortals were able to
unleash this much power from a single Heaven Punisher! Not Empyrean God Venomsong, for
example, nor the other Empyrean Gods and True Immortals.

Although there were some Empyrean Gods and True Immortals in the Three Realms who had
gained insight into heartforce, the overall ratio was low; it could be said that less than one in ten
practiced heartforce! For example, in this current battle within the Grand Xia, aside from Ning, there
were two others who had gained a basic level of expertise into heartforce.

One was the Xia Emperor, who had reached the second stage in heartforce.

The other was Gatemaster Azurefox, who had also reached the second stage in heartforce.

The most important thing was, even someone who had powerful heartforce had to come up with a
way to apply it to the soul as well. Ning was incredibly talented in this regard; previously, all by
himself, he had come up with a way to apply it to his sword-fingers, then had come up with a way to
apply it to actual Immortal swords. After being transmitted the [Heart Sutra] by Old Man Yuan, he
had slowly begun to reach towards a way to apply heartforce to the soul.


A Pure Yang True Immortal whose heartforce had reached the peak of the third stage, and who had
a basic level of expertise in soul heartforce.

This was the reason why Ning was able to command eighty percent of the maximum power of the
Heaven Punisher?

It could be said that Ning was now far, far superior to anyone else on either side in terms of
controlling a Heaven Punisher. Even when he was a Celestial Immortal, Ning was capable of giving
Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon a good fight; he was just slightly weaker than it, that was
all.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Nings Heaven Punisher brandished the Ananda World-Swords, chopping
down against the black chains.

He still used the same amount of power he had in the past, before making his breakthrough.

But Ning now had a feelingthat if he was to unleash his full power, the black chains would be
completely unable to stop him.

Eh? Ning swept the field of battle with his gaze. The current situation is extremely unfavorable
towards the Grand Xia. From the looks of things, if no one else arrives to help out, the only result will
be a defeated retreat.

Because my breakthrough was within the Heaven Punishers body, most likely no one knows of it.

Then

Ning stared at the distant True Immortal Crimsonjoy.

True Immortal Crimsonjoy had been maintaining this spell the entire time. This used up a shocking
amount of energy, and so he had been constantly using Immortal pills to replenish it.

Ideally, I should kill True Immortal Crimsonjoy in a single blow, Ning secretly calculated to himself.
Even though I should currently be the most powerful figure on this battlefield, its still quite hard to
actually kill a Pure Yang True Immortal.
The supreme powers on this field of battle were the Fiendgod armies, Venomsongs White-Faced
Flood Dragon, and the Raindragon army. Of course, the Xia Emperor and True Immortal Whitepole
were on this level of power as well.

Both the Xia Emperor and True Immortal Whitepole were very powerful in and of themselves. As for
Empyrean God Coldsavage, Empyrean God Kindwater, Empyrean God Venomsong, and the others,
they all had to rely on armies in order to release this level of power.

Ning, by himself, was naturally no match for the Xia Emperor or True Immortal Whitepole.

However, he had the Darknorth army, heartforce, and a soul heartforce technique. This made his
Heaven Punisher the most powerful force present, vastly stronger than Venomsongs White-Faced
Flood Dragon.

Right now, not a single Empyrean God or True Immortal has perished. Not even the Xia Emperors
usage of the Grand Xias Worldguard Formation was enough to kill one of them. Ning knew very
well that killing one would be very hard, but he had to give it a try.

On this battlefield, the Xia Emperor and True Immortal Whitepole were the field marshals for their
respective armies.

Is it all over?

The Xia Emperor stared at the field of battle. Daofather Raindragon, Daofather Crimsonbright, and
the Primordial Imperial Clannone of them had sent reinforcements. The Xia Emperor felt
powerless.

He now understood

That his master and the others probably had other concerns, precluding them from reinforcing him.
The Xia Emperor, however, still found it hard to accept this.

Retreat, the Xia Emperor ordered in a hoarse, unwilling shout, one which rang out by the ears of
everyone on his side.

Rumble
The enormous Eight Dragons Cloudcity began to appear as well, pressing downwards.

Hurry and retreat into the Eight Dragons Cloudcity, the Xia Emperor ordered.

Imperial Majesty.

Imperial Majesty?

They all looked towards the Xia Emperor.

The Xia Emperor, however, just shook his head. He didnt want to admit it, but he could tell that their
defeat was guaranteed! There was no way for them to change the situation! If this continued, the
Grand Xias forces would probably be completely destroyed.

Forget itforget it. If I lose, I lose. Theres never been such a thing as an eternal empire within this
universe. Even my Primordial Imperial Clanits current status cannot compare to its status during
the Primordial Era. The Xia Emperor sighed mentally, completely giving up. He would no longer
fight. It was time to prepare to flee. If they fled, they would at least stay alive. If they continued to
fight head-on, death would be the result.

I, Xiamang, have done all I can

But alas, I have nothing more to give, now!

He couldnt forget he had arrived within this world with high spirits, roaming across it and nurturing it,
defeating all challengers until he finally unified the entire Grand Xia. He felt deep attachments
towards this world of his, but alasit was now time to leave. This world would now belong to the
Seamless Gate.

Hahahadont let them just escape like that. Kill them all! True Immortal Whitepole roared with
laughter. He felt utter excitement, right now, because he could sense that the Xia Emperor no longer
had any plans to fight back and was most likely going to escape.

This worlds name was going to be changed to the Whitepole major world.

Hewould be its master!

If Xiamang wishes to flee, he needs to first consider whether or not I, Whitepole, shall permit it!
Kill! Kill! Kill! True Immortal Whitepoles eyes were filled with a shocking desire to kill, and the
morale of the Seamless Gates forces swelled up to a crescendo.

But suddenly

BOOM!!!!

A strange explosion.

This explosion came from a part of the battlefield which had been fairly calm and silent this entire
time. It was the place where Nings Heaven Punisher had been trapped. Although the Xia Emperor
wanted to rescue him, it was currently hard for them to even save themselves; how were they
supposed to send out even more forces to rescue Ji Ning?

Eh? The Xia Emperor, True Immortal Whitepole, and the others all turned their heads to look.

The black-robed, black-haired, red-eyed elder just stood there in a daze. Around him, snow-colored
lotus flowers were flying about.

The elder touched his chest.

The Pure Yang Jindan within his bodyhad been shattered in an instant, under a sudden, sinister
assassination strike by Ji Ning.

The red-eyed elder opened his mouth, wanting to say somethingbut before he could make a single
sound, he transformed into flying dust. He had died!

After so many years of battling to claim the Grand Xia

A True Immortal had finally died! True Immortal Crimsonjoy had perished! The killer was a Heaven
PunisherJi Nings!

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 24 Withdrawing The Troops

The Grand Xia and the Seamless Gate; both forces on that battlefield were stunned.
The Grand Xia had already begun a retreat, while the Seamless Gate was in hot, eager pursuit,
planning on carving a few extra pieces of flesh from the Xia Emperor.

But

True Immortal Crimsonjoy died?

An exalted, powerful Pure Yang True Immortalhad actually died?

What the hell?

How did Ji Ning DO that? Hewasnt he trapped? Even if he managed to charge out, how could he
have killed True Immortal Crimsonjoy in an instant?

Just now, I seemed to see snow-white lotus petals floating around True Immortal Crimsonjoys
body. Could his death be connected to the Protocosmic spirit-treasure, the Nineleaf Snowlotus?

The Seamless Gates forces were completely stunned. They simply couldnt believe this.

They were clearly on the verge of victoryhow did the hell did this suddenly happen?

The only person on the battlefield who wasnt stunned was Ning himself.

Success. Ning let out a sigh of relief. Although he had an absolute advantage in power thanks to
his Heaven Punisher, he hadnt been certain that he would be able to kill True Immortal Crimsonjoy.

Just now, he had first activated his Protocosmic spirit-treasure, the Nineleaf Snowlotus.

The Nineleaf Snowlotus was best-suited for trapping and binding foes. In the past, Ning was a mere
Celestial Immortal; even when he used the power of the Heaven Punisher to activate the Nineleaf
Snowlotus, it wouldnt be excessively powerful. After becoming a Pure Yang True Immortal,
however, and after merging his Pure Yang energy with the power of his Heaven Punisher, then
using it all to activate the Nineleaf Snowlotusthe power of the countless snowlotuses he could
create was truly astonishing.

He had instantly covered the completely unprepared True Immortal Crimsonjoy with them.
As he used the snow-white lotus petals to surround True Immortal Crimsonjoy, Ning unleashed his
full power, instantly shattering apart the entangling black chains.

Not good. Upon being trapped by the snowlotuses, and upon sensing his spell being destroyed,
True Immortal Crimsonjoy immediately knew that something bad was happening. A sudden variable
had to have been introduced into the battle, but he couldnt see what was going on beyond the
barrier of snowlotuses, nor could he Greater Teleport. He didnt dare hide himself within an Immortal
estate either; if he did, the enemy would be able to immediately capture it.

Thus, the only thing he could do at the timewas to use his own Pure Yang treasures to protect
himself.

BOOM!

A cold, insidious sword attack.

After shattering the black chains, Ning immediately sent out a silent, soundless sword-strike. This
was an assassination sword-art which Ning had learned back at Mount Innerheart. He had learned
far too many sword-arts at Mount Innerheart, including several that had been devised by Daofathers
of the Great Firmament. Usually, it was rare for Ning to use any of those sword-arts, as those were
sword-arts that others had developed; although they were very powerful in Nings hands, there was
no way he could truly reach a level of absolute perfection in them. Ning, however, had never tried to
create his own assassination sword-arts. Given the inconceivable power of the Heaven Punisher he
led, this sword-art was already powerful enough. And so

BOOM!

The snow-white lotus petals instantly split apart, allowing Nings sword to hack directly against True
Immortal Crimsonjoys protective magic treasure.

Because True Immortal Crimsonjoy had been trapped by the snow-white lotus flowers, his protective
treasures defensive field was very, very close to his body. This assassination sword-art Ning
employed was a type of vibration-based sword-art. When he chopped down, a very strange yet
incredibly powerful form of energy was transformed into a vibration that not even Pure Yang magic
treasures could block. The vibration was sent straight into True Immortal Crimsonjoys bodyand it
instantly shattered apart his Pure Yang Jindan.

From this, one could imagine how powerful Nings sword-attack had been.
In truth, someone like True Immortal Crimsonjoy wouldve never dared to fight Venomsongs White-
Faced Flood Dragon, one of the Fiendgod armies, or the Raindragon army head-on. Ning was much
more powerful than any of the three; how could Crimsonjoy possibly resist it? And in truth, Ning was
lucky to possess the Nineleaf Snowlotus. If it wasnt for the Snowlotus binding Crimsonjoy, when
Ning charged over Crimsonjoy wouldve fled right away.

If Celestial Immortal Blackheaven knew that Ning had used the Nineleaf Snowlotus, a treasure which
had previously belonged to Blackheaven himself, to cut off the escape path for True Immortal
Crimsonjoy, who Blackheaven had asked to help out

It really would be hard to describe how Celestial Immortal Blackheaven would feel.

Seize the momentum. Kill!

While he celebrated his victory, Ning didnt hesitate in the slightest as he immediately charged
straight towards the closest enemies.

There were three White-Faced Flood Dragons of the Seamless gate in that location, as well as a
group of Empyrean God golems. They had been assaulting the five Heaven Punishers of the Grand
Xia, who per the Xia Emperors orders were retreating while supporting each other defensively. At
this moment, however, everyone had come to a halt. They were all stunned, and the forces of the
Grand Xia felt wild joy in their hearts.

Not good!

Quick, go help out!

Go help them!

On the Seamless Gates side, True Immortal Whitepole and Gatemaster Azurefox were the first to
come back to their senses. They didnt have any time to be astonished at True Immortal
Crimsonjoys death; they immediately began to give orders.

True Immortal Whitepole first changed the target of his spell to focus on Ning. The icy Solar Star that
was hovering in the skies behind him began to shoot rays of frozen light towards Nings charging
Heaven Punisher.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Cold light flashed in an unending stream.

Hmph. Nings Heaven Punisher was bounding barefoot across the land. After having seen True
Immortal Whitepole use this spell before, Ning felt no fear at all. He swung out an Ananda World-
Sword, his sword-light flowing like water. Ever since Ning was young, he had been particularly adept
at using sword-arts to defend. The curtain-like flow of watery sword-light was able to completely
block all of the frozen lances of light.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The tremendous power within Nings words were able to endure all of the attacks.

I cant stop him. True Immortal Whitepoles face changed. Quick! Junior apprentice-sister
Azurefox, go help out. The Heaven Punisher which Ji Ning is in command of is far too powerful. I
was able to stop even a Fiendgod army, but I cant stop him!

Alright. Azurefox was anxious as well.

Both of them were fairly distant from Ning. There was no time to charge in and attack him up close;
their only options were to use spells, magic treasures, and other long-distance options.

Nine bushy fox-tails lashed through the air, seeming to blot out and darken the skies themselves as
they swept towards Ning.

Just f*ck off. Nings Heaven Punisher continued to bound forward, two swords in his hands.
Previously, he had used just a single sword to block True Immortal Whitepole. Now, he used the
other sword as well. Boom! Boom! Boom! When his sword struck out, it was as though the heavens
had suddenly turned clear and bright again. The nine furry tails were blasted apart, leaving just a
small portion of the tails undamaged. Quickly, however, the nine tails once more grew outwards and
regenerated.

Ning didnt slow down at alland he was far too fast.

The Fiendgod armies, the Heaven Punishers, the White-Faced Flood Dragons, the Raindragon
armynone of them were comparable to Nings Heaven Punisher in terms of speed! In fact, even
the Bloodcloud golems were just barely on par with Nings speed right now. From this, one could tell
how terrifyingly fast Ning truly was!
Quick, go save them!

Stop that Ji Ning!

Quick!

True Immortal Whitepole frantically issued the orders. Ji Nings sudden, explosive increase in power
was absolutely capable of changing the outcome of this entire battle. If they werent able to slow him
down and allowed him to just charge forward as he currently wasno army, Empyrean God, or True
Immortal was capable of fighting against Ji Nings Heaven Punisher without assistance. The forces
of the Seamless Gate would most likely be destroyed by Ning, one at a timeresulting in a defeat
for this entire battle.

Thus, they had to focus all of their efforts on stopping him!

Whoosh!

Sword-light struck out.

The three White-Faced Flood Dragons were fleeing now, with the five Heaven Punishers in hot
pursuit, as well as Nings Heaven Punisher. As Nings sword-light flew outthe White-Faced Flood
Dragon he targeted only had a chance to let out a furious, unwilling roar of defeat. Slash! Nings
longsword chopped straight through the neck of the White-Faced Flood Dragon, sending the head
flying. The body of the dragon immediately broke apart, revealing the Celestial Immortals and Loose
Immortals inside of it, who immediately began to flee.

Kill! Kill! KILL! Celestial Immortal Unity, Celestial Immortal Whacko, and the others all led their
Heaven Punishers in a massacre of the survivors.

Go!

Stop him!

BOOM!

Another massive explosion could be heard. A tremendously powerful White-Faced Flood Dragon
had managed to force its way in front of Ji Ning. This was Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon,
which had been nearest to Ning. Venomsong struck out with the sharp, fierce claws of his dragon,
while Ning once more swept out with the Ananda World-Sword.
BOOM!

This was the first time these two massive Fiendgod-manifestations had fought head-on.

Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon was actually knocked off its two scaly legs by the force of
the collision and sent flying backwards. This result caused a look of utter shock to appear on the
face of Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon! Hehe was actually this much weaker than Ji
Ning?

But True Immortal Whitepoles face completely changed.

Previously, upon seeing Nings might, he had made a rough estimate of Nings power and had
expected Nings Heaven Punisher to be stronger than Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon. But
to actually knock Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon flying like thatthis was beyond his
expectations. The difference in power was enormous!

Slow him down.

He had no time to be astonished. True Immortal Whitepole and Gatemaster Azurefox both focused
their spells against Ning, and both their spells were extraordinarily powerful. Ning had to use at least
one sword at all times to defend against them. With two of them joining forces against
himVenomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon had more than enough time to recover from that
blow, then once more charge forward to engage Ning in battle.

And so, True Immortal Whitepole, Gatemaster Azurefox, and Venomsongs White-Faced Flood
Dragon all joined forces to just barely stalemate and tie down Ji Ning. Just barely! Ning was still able
to charge forward; he was just somewhat slowed down.

Retreat! True Immortal Whitepole had an ugly look on his face as he mentally roared the order to
his forces.

They couldnt allow this fight to continue.

They had already lost True Immortal Crimsonjoy and a White-Faced Flood Dragon. Ji Ning, all by
himself, was able to tie down Whitepole, Azurefox, and Venomsong. The Seamless Gate no longer
had any advantages whatsoever.

The Seamless Gates forces began to retreat.

Before this, the Seamless Gate had a significant tactical. After True Immortal Whitepole, Gatemaster
Azurefox, and Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon had joined forces to tie down Ji Ning, their
forces were no longer in significant danger, and so they were able to retreat in a very stable, orderly
manner.

Soon, this sudden, unexpected final battle came to an end.

Withdraw our troops. The Xia Emperors voice rang out as well, once more filled with vigor and
willpower.

The war for the Grand Xia

He hadnt lost it yet!

The Xia Emperor stared at the distant, awe-inspiring, half-nude Heaven Punisher commanded by Ji
Ning. In his heart, he celebrated joyfully, and he even felt a hint of gratitude towards Ji Ning. Ji NIng
truly had been the fulcrum upon which the results of this battle had turned.

Beyond the Three Realms. The seat of awakening for Daofather Crimsonbright.

Aside from Daofather Crimsonbright himself, a whole host of Empyrean Gods and True Immortals
were watching the battle scenes depicted within that mirror of light.

Good!

Thats Ji Ning!

He just exploded with power.

True Immortal Crimsonjoy just died. He actually died, just like that.

Look, hes still charging forward. Hes incredibly ferocious; hes just smashing straight through them.
The Seamless Gate is panicking now. True Immortal Whitepole and Gatemaster Azurefox have both
used their spells, but they cant stop him. They cant stop him at all! The White-Faced Flood Dragons
have started to flee. Its useless! They are too slow. Ji Ning just attacked with his swordahaha!
One of them died! Ugh, Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon just arrivedthis is going to be a
bit troubleso-he was just sent flying?
The mood had been rather depressed, but now all of the Empyrean Gods and True Immortals felt
their energy levels rising.

They were all excited.

Some of their homelands and major worlds had already been conquered, after all. Even the ones
that werent conquered yet felt grief upon seeing the Grand Xia fall into such dire straits. If even the
Grand Xia had fallenhow could they hope to survive? Most likely, only extremely selfish individuals
like Sword Immortal Evergreen, who didnt have any major worlds or territories to worry about, would
be completely unconcerned with the results of this battle.

How can Ji Ning be this powerful? Can it be that hes become a Pure Yang True Immortal?

Hes too strong.

His aura is simply

Everyone was sighing in amazement. Who wouldnt hope for a brutal, dominating figure like Ning to
appear on their side during a battle?

The Xia Emperors clone just stood there, smiling. Smiling with great happiness.

He glanced sideways at the nearby Sword Immortal Evergreen, who had a rather unpleasant look on
his face. Evergreen had said quite a few things just now, after all.

Fortunately, junior apprentice-brother Evergreen, you werent able to take Ji Ning on as your
disciple all those years ago. Otherwiseyou really wouldve delayed his progress, the Xia Emperor
sighed emotionally.

You! Sword Immortal Evergreens face sank. He immediately began a retort; he wasnt the sort
to easily admit defeat.

But suddenly, Daofather Crimsonbright, seated above all of them on his throne, let out a loud, clear
laugh. This Ji Ninggood, very good!

The words which Sword Immortal Evergreen was just about to spew out became stuck in his throat.
He wasnt able to say a single thing.
Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 25 Requesting Reinforcements

The many Empyrean Gods and True Immortals below Daofather Crimsonbright looked towards him.

Years ago, I once had the chance to take on this Ji Ning as my disciple, but of the three choices
that were made available to me, I choose Little Woodpass. Daofather Crimsonbright smiled,
seeming to be in an excellent mood. I felt certain that Little Woodpass would have more potential
than Ji Ning, but it seems that my vision has grown blurry with age.

Uh

All of the Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were speechless.

To praise Ji Ning was one thing; after all, he had indeed completely changed the situation in that
battle at the Grand Xia. But for the Daofather to say that his vision has grown blurry with age was a
bit exaggerated. What sort of a status did a Daofather have? Even if he truly did wish to satirize
himself a bit, for him to satirize himself for Ji Nings sake was quite bizarre.

In the end, it was that old friend of mine who had superior vision. Daofather Crimsonbright pointed
towards the air, and yet another mirror of light appeared out of nowhere. The images of yet another
battle appeared on that mirror, one in which more than a hundred Empyrean Gods and True
Immortals were participating in, alongside true dragons, Fiendgods, phoenixes, and other mythical
beasts. The two sides in the battle were battling with ferocity. Daofather Crimsonbright said calmly,
The final battle between the Winesun Realm and the Seamless Gate has reached the crescendo.

Everyone below watched the battle carefully.

The Winesun Realm was the dozens of major worlds and countless minor worlds ruled over by
Daofather Winesun. It was a realm that was not inferior to the Crimsonbright Realm at all.

The Winesun Realm has actually sent nearly eighty Empyrean Gods and True Immortals into
battle?

Look; those eighteen True Immortals have joined together into a Ninesongs Formation. They must
be close to a Daofather in power.

They are going quite berserk.

Even the phoenix lineage has descended.

This was a great battle, one which was far more vicious than the one the Grand Xia had just
engaged in.

As the Xia Emperor watched this battle, he suddenly understood everything. Rightas he was
feeling misery for the Celestial Immortals and the Loose Immortals who had perished under his
command, the exalted Daofathers were watching things on a much higher level. During such a
violent tempest as this one which had swept the Three Realms, the deaths of Celestial Immortals
and Loose Immortals simply wouldnt cause too much of a reaction from the Daofathers. Only the
deaths of Empyrean Gods and True Immortals would arouse the attention of the True Gods and
Daofathers.

In the eyes of the Xia Emperor, his losses had been unsustainably catastrophic. In the eyes of the
Daofathers, howeverthe battle in the Grand Xia had resulted in comparable losses for both the Xia
Emperor and the Seamless Gate. Things had yet to reach a truly dire state.

This great storm is one which has swept the entire Three Realms. In the end, it will cause many
True Gods and Daofathers to perishand to think, I was about to give up so easily? It seems that
Ive been living a comfortable life for far, far too longjust the slightest setback was enough to make
me feel despair and a desire to retreat, the Xia Emperor mused to himself.

Xiamang. Suddenly, a voice rang out within the Xia Emperors mind.

The Xia Emperor couldnt help but raise his head to look. The speaker was Daofather Crimsonbright.

The battle for the Grand Xia has just started, Daofather Crimsonbright sent mentally. The
Seamless Gate has only sent a small portion of its forces; the assault is mainly being led by the
Gatemaster Azurefoxs Seamless Gate. That is why none of us were in a hurry to intervene. If the
Seamless Gate lets it go, then well let it go as well. But if they are to summon their forces and attack
en masse, then we will assist you.

The Xia Emperor instantly grew excited.

But of course, if you arent even able to withstand the limited forces which Azurefox has brought out
from her branch of the Seamless Gate, then you have no one to blame but yourself, Daofather
Crimsonbright sent mentally. You can only blame yourself for not working hard enough, for not even
being strong enough to force Azurefoxs branch to request reinforcements.

Understood. The Xia Emperor nodded.

When he thought back

Indeed, he, Xiamang, hadnt been ruthless enough.

He hadnt been ruthless enough to his subordinates. He hadnt been willing to let any of his
Empyrean Gods, True Immortals, or Heaven Punishers to perish. But in a real life-and-death war,
sacrifices sometimes had to be made. The more you tried to ensure that none of your people died,
the more likely it was that you would fail. The Seamless Gate, for example; they had essentially sent
many of their Bloodcloud golems into certain death, but the Bloodcloud golems had been very
successful. The deaths of just eight of those golems had resulted in them slaying a Heaven Punisher
and a Fiendgod army. This sort of mindset, of going all out even at the risk of your own death, could
indeed be astonishingly successful.

He hadnt been ruthless enough to himself either. He hadnt been willing to use up a large amount of
his own Jindan essence in activating the Grand Xias Worldguard Formation a second time, because
if he had, his white-robed Primaltwin wouldnt have been able to recover for a very long period of
time.

The Seamless Gate needs to engage on multiple battlefronts, fanning the flames of war throughout
the entire Three Realms, Daofather Crimsonbright sent mentally. Their forces are limited. Although
their intelligence reports provided them with a rough estimate of the power of your Grand Xia and
allow them to make some arrangements, they cant waste too much of their power either. If it hadnt
been for the fact that three thousand Celestial Immortals of the Grand Xia had been seduced into
their service, they actually wouldve been at a disadvantage in manpower compared to you.

The highest level members of the Seamless Gate have ordered their subordinates to go all out.

Youneed to go all out as well.

Some Celestial Immortals may die; even Empyrean Gods and True Immortals may die. So what?
This is a tribulation, a true storm. If we can kill seven or eight of the Empyrean Gods and True
Immortals of the Seamless Gate in exchange for just losing four or five of ours, it would be worth it; it
would be a great victory. Daofather Crimsonbrights voice caused the Xia Emperor to feel rather
stunned.

Killing a thousand foes while losing five hundred allies; this would be considered a tremendous
victory.
In the midst of a storm, you need to be awakened as to how to behave within it. When the
Primordial World was destroyed, you were very weak and so did not take part in the battle; you have
no idea how terrifying these great storms can be. This is just the beginningbecause that old
bastard has yet to fully awaken. Daofather Crimsonbright sent mentally, Once that old bastard truly
awakens, this storm will reach its crescendo. By then, Empyrean Gods and True Immortals will be
like ants, and a large number of True Gods and Daofathers will perish.

Your disciple erred. The Xia Emperor now completely understood.

He had to be ruthless.

Ruthless to his subordinates.

Ruthless to himself.

Only then could he survive this storm!

Within the Eight Dragons Cloudcity, there was a joyous celebration.

The Fiendgod armies, Raindragon army, and Heaven Punisher armies were all sent back to their
quarters.

Fellow Daoist Darknorth, it is very rare for me, Floatwater, to admire someonebut I truly admire
what you did this day. After the Raindragon army was dissolved, a willowy maiden dressed in black
armor came flying out from it. She was a Pure Yang True Immortal.

Respectful greetings to you, True Immortal Floatwater, Ning said. He was still pretending to be a
Celestial Immortal.

No need for such courtesy. In fact, in terms of leading and commanding a thousand Celestial
Immortals and all those Loose Immortals, you are actually superior to me. True Immortal Floatwater
gave Ning a close look. To tell the truthI even suspect that youve already become a Pure Yang
True Immortal.

Ning just chuckled.

Ji Ning.
Darknorth.

One delighted voice after another rang out. It was Unity, Allbeasts, Whacko, Rainsoar, and Dustfloat.

Ning looked at his four sworn brothers and sworn sister, both joy and grief in his heart. He felt grief
because his sixth brother, Rainbow, had already perished.

Alassixth brother didnt have a chance to see it.

Rainbow, he

As the six of them reunited, they quickly turned sorrowful.

There will always be deaths in war. The black-robed Xia Emperor flew over, a group of Empyrean
Gods and True Immortals by his side. It was Empyrean God Kindwater, Empyrean God Coldsavage,
Empyrean God Firecloud, True Immortal Skyfarmer, and True Immortal Dongyan.

Imperial Majesty. Ning and the rest of the six all hurriedly saluted.

This time, many Celestial Immortals, Loose Immortals, and even Fiendgods perished. Rainbow was
just one of them, the black-robed Xia Emperor said. This is just the start of this great storm. We
should all understand that even more of us will die.

Ning and the others all understood this point. Subhuti had spoken to Ning of this as well. These two
great alliances were both seeking to destroy the other.

However The black-robed Xia Emperor looked at Ning, revealing a smile. Hahaha, Ji Ning, you
truly gave me a wonderful surprise. Haha, I had even given an order for us to temporarily
withdrawbut who wouldve thought that you would bring me such a wonderful surprise? You even
killed a Pure Yang True Immortal!

Temporarily withdraw? It most certainly was not! Back then, the Xia Emperor had wanted to
completely flee from the Grand Xia and admit defeat.

Right now, the advantage lies not with the Seamless Gate; it lies with us, the Grand Xia!

The Xia Emperor looked at his allies, his laugh loud and clear. Right now, the biggest headache the
Seamless Gate has is addressing the question of how to deal with Ji Ning. True Immortal Whitepole,
Gatemaster Azurefox, and Venomsongs White-Faced Flood Dragon had to all work together in
order to just slightly slow him down; they arent able to completely tie him down. I imagine that theyd
have to send out yet another Empyrean God or True Immortal in command of a White-Faced Flood
Dragon to accomplish it.

Hahaha

That would make things much more relaxed for the rest of us. We can slaughter them. The Grand
Xia also had the Raindragon army, the two Fiendgod armies, as well as five Heaven Punishers and
multiple Empyrean Gods and True Immortals.

The entire atmosphere within the Eight Dragons Cloudcity became much more relaxed.

Slaying a Pure Yang True Immortal was definitely a great success.

The Seamless City.

The atmosphere here was very gloomy.

Crimsonjoy died.

How could this have happened?

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were all gathered within the main palace. Everyone,
including True Immortal Whitepole and Gatemaster Azurefox, had ugly looks on their faces.

Although they had killed a few Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals of the Grand Xia, they had
also lost many Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals; their losses were actually fairly
comparable.

Most importantly of all

They had lost one of their Pure Yang True Immortals.

What should we do?

The Heaven Punisher under Ji Nings command suddenly became incredibly powerful. Just now,
Whitepole, Azurefox, and Venomsongs Heaven Punisher had to join forces against him, but he was
still able to charge forward. We no longer have enough power to win this war. If this continues, well
be in danger of actually losing it. As I see itwe need to request reinforcements.

Right. Request reinforcements.

We dont have enough strength left.

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals all spoke out in favor.

Gatemaster Azurefox, however, had a dark look on her face. She snapped coldly, Request
reinforcementsdo you think it will be that easy? The Godking has a hundred Seamless Gates
which have been assigned to conquer many major worlds. Some of them are now permanently
stationed on already-conquered major worlds. Every single Seamless Gate is in desperate need of
additional forces, of more power. Who doesnt want reinforcements? But if everyone wants
reinforcementsit will be hard for anyone to actually get it.

Everyone fell silent for a time.

Their alliances total military power, compared to the Nuwa Alliance, was still weaker.

Otherwise, they wouldnt have had to use all sorts of enticements and underhanded methods.

Fortunately, they had an absolute advantage in terms of intelligence reports. As the saying goes,
only when you know your enemy and know yourself can you be the victor in all your battles. In a war,
intelligence was tremendously important. It was thanks to their intelligence reports that the Seamless
Gate had been able to create so many problems for the Nuwa alliance. In truth, the Seamless Gates
power was already stretched very thin. To request reinforcements? It would be difficult.

Last time, the Godking had taken out a Dao-fruit of primordial chaos for them to deal with the Grand
Xias Worldguard Formation, but had not given them any additional reinforcements.

Azurefox, things are different now. Ji Ning is a new variable, a major new variable in this equation.

Right. Report it to the Godking.

Nings display of power had been too great. He had caused the Seamless Gate to sense that if
things were to continue, they would probably lose disastrously no matter how hard they fought.
Gatemaster Azurefox fell silent.

True Immortal Whitepole looked towards her as well. Although he had also taken on the Godking as
his master, Azurefox was closer to the Godking than Whitepole was, and she was the Gatemaster of
this Seamless Gate. True Immortal Whitepole was nothing more than the temporary military
commander for this campaign against the Grand Xia.

Fine. Ill report it to the Godking, Azurefox said heavily.

Requesting reinforcementsAzurefox felt very ashamed for being forced to resort to this.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 26 The Godkings Decision

Within a private room.

A single candle had already been lit. A fragrant smoke was drifting about, filling the entire room.
Azurefox was seated in the lotus position, and she slowly closed her eyes, gradually entering the
realm of slumber and dreams.

Azurefox appeared within the vast world of darkness. At the center of the world of darkness, a
towering figure suddenly appeared atop a towering throne that was at least thirty thousand meters
tall, a figure that was covered in black robes.

You lost? The Godking looked downwards calmly, his voice reverberating within the entire world.

Forgive me, Godking. Azurefox immediately fell to her knees. She said hurriedly, Weve already
done everything we can, and everything unfolded as we expected, butwho wouldve thought that Ji
Ning, who clearly was just a Celestial Immortal, would become the most powerful force on the side
of the Xia Emperor? It is very taxing for us to withstand just his Heaven Punisher alone. We truly
have no other options

The Godking just looked at her silently.

Azurefox knelt there, not daring to lift up her head.

I was watching the battle between you and the Grand Xia this entire time, the Godking said calmly.
Ji Nings rate of improvement truly is quite fastbut in addition to that, each of you were cowardly
and feared for your lives. Whitepole, in particularhas truly disappointed me! I bestowed a Dao-fruit
of primordial chaos upon him, but he still wasnt able to gain victory.

Forgive us, Godking, Azurefox said nervously.

The Godking strummed his thrones armrest with his hand, having fallen silent.

Tap. Tap. Tap.

The only sound in the entire world was the sound of him tapping against his armrest, and it echoed
nonstop within the darkness.

Azurefox didnt dare to make a sound. She knew that the Godking was ponderingwas deciding.

To reinforce them? Or to not reinforce them?

Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

The entire situation had been reversed, and they had gained a major victory. The Xia Emperor had
just summoned his Empyrean Gods, True Immortals, and Celestial Immortal commanders to the
main hall to engage in a discussion.

Within the military camp of the Darknorth army.

That really felt excellent.

I felt so stifled for so long, trapped by those black chains. Immortal Darknorth was truly formidable;
he actually led us to break those chains apart and kill that so-called True Immortal Crimsonjoy. We
even killed that White-Faced Flood Dragon and sent the Seamless Gate scurrying.

Hes simply incredible. Not even the Heaven Punishers controlled by an Empyrean God or a True
Immortal can be this powerful.
The Celestial Immortals and the countless Loose Immortals within the camp all chatted excitedly
amongst themselves. The amount of power their Heaven Punisher had suddenly wielded in the end
was incredibly stimulating to them.

Rainbowflame Fairy.

Fairy.

Upon seeing Yu Wei pass by, all of them were very respectful. They all knew that Yu Wei and Ji
Ning were Dao-companions, and the bulge in Yu Weis belly was already quite noticeable. Everyone
could tell that she was pregnant. The child within Yu Weis belly most likely had to be the child of
their commander, Immortal Darknorth; naturally, these Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals
were extremely careful and respectful of Yu Wei.

Yu Wei smiled and nodded towards them, replying with a few pleasantries before turning and
entering her residence to prepare some dishes for Ning.

A short while later, Ning returned.

Senior apprentice-sister. Ning entered the room.

Yu Wei was carrying a platter of food outside as he entered. Smiling, she said, I heard that you
achieved a grand victory today. You even killed a True Immortal, a True Immortal Crimsonjoy?

Youve heard already? Ning sat down, surprised.

Everyone in the camp is talking about it. How could I not know? Yu Wei poured some Immortal
wine for Ning.

Ning nodded and smiled. Right. I was fairly lucky. Without planning on it, I ended up killing True
Immortal Crimsonjoy in one blow. But alasI was just a step too slow. If I made my breakthrough
slightly earlier, our side probably wouldve lost even fewer forces. When Ning thought of his sixth
brother, Celestial Immortal Rainbow, he couldnt help but feel a bit of misery. His Dao-heart,
however, allowed him to quickly smooth over and settle down his emotions.

You made a breakthrough? Yu Wei said, surprised.

Right. Ning nodded lightly, then said, Ive made a breakthrough in my soul heartforce technique.
His master, Subhuti, had instructed him long ago that he was not to casually inform others of his
breakthrough to the Pure Yang True Immortal level. He was not to tell Yu Wei or Uncle White, who
he held complete faith in, about it! If he told a single person, the Seamless Gate would have a
chance to find out about it.

Youve finally made a breakthrough in your soul heartforce technique? Yu Wei said joyfully,
Wonderful. A breakthrough in soul heartforce will allow you to control even more power from your
Heaven Punisher, making it even mightier. Right now, in the war for the Grand Xia, theres not many
on the side of the Seamless Gate who are a match for you.

Haha. For now, at least, theres no one who can deal with me. True Immortal Whitepole,
Gatemaster Azurefox, and the White-Faced Flood Dragon which is under the command of an
Empyrean God all had to join forces together against me, and they still werent a match. In front of
Yu Wei, Ning did something he rarely did; he bragged a bit.

I knew youd be incredible. Yu Wei was very happy.

The more powerful Ji Ning was, the greater the chances of his survival would be.

Yu Wei and Ji Ning enjoyed this meal very much. Shortly after they finished

Eh? Yu Wei suddenly felt a dizzy spell strike her.

The Godking? Yu Weis heart clenched as she realized that it was the Godking forcibly summoning
her.

The Godking had left his imprint upon her soul. There was no way she could refuse his summons at
all. When Azurefox wanted to reach Yu Wei, she had to wait for Yu Wei to fall asleep firstbut the
Godking could forcibly reach out to her, not needing to wait for her to go sleep.

Yu Wei didnt dare to hesitate at all. She immediately said, Junior apprentice-brother, Im full. Im a
bit tired; Im going to take a nap.

Go ahead and get some rest, Ning immediately said. She was currently pregnant; he didnt dare to
negligent of her health.

Yu Wei moved into a nearby room, lay down on the bed, then shut her eyes.

Within a vast world of darkness.

Yu Wei appeared out of nowhere, and as soon as she did she saw that massive royal throne
hovering in the middle of the endless darkness, as well as the towering figure of the Godking seated
upon the throne. She also saw Gatemaster Azurefox kneeling before the Godking. Yu Wei
immediately knelt down as well. I prostrate myself before you, Godking.

Yu Wei, the Godking said, The great battle the Grand Xia Dynasty just fought against our
Seamless Gateare you aware of it?

Yu Wei was somewhat startled. She immediately nodded. I do.

The Seamless Gate suffered a major loss, the Godking said. The Grand Xia won a great victory.
Do you know why the Grand Xia won?

Yu Wei hesitated a moment, then said, Because of my junior apprentice-brother, Ji Ning.

She knew very well that the Godking had to be aware of all the details regarding the battle. There
was no way any of it could be hidden from him.

Right. Because of Ji Ning. The Godking slowly tapped his fingers against his armrest, a hint of
doubt in his voice. How could your Dao-companion, Ji Ning, have increased his power by that
much? Did he become a Pure Yang True Immortal? Or is it because hes mastered the heartforce
techniques which Old Man Yuan transmitted to him?

Your subordinate doesnt know, Yu Wei said respectfully.

You dont know? The Godking gazed downwards towards her.

Yu Weis heart shook, but she forced herself to remain calm.

I believe he must have become a Pure Yang True Immortal, the Godking said.

Yu Wei was surprised. The Godking already knew the answer?

There is no way you can lie in my presence, the Godking said calmly. Ive summoned you and
asked you simply because I wanted to test youbut in the future, if I ask you for any information
regarding the Grand Xia and you dare to hide anythingthen I will exile you into the Infinity Hells.
When that happensthere will never be a chance for the child of yourself and Ji Ning to enter this
world!

Yu Weis heart shook yet again. This was what she feared the most. The thing she wanted above all
else was to survive until her child was born.

Forgive me, Godking, Yu Wei said hurriedly.

The Godking just gave her a glance.

Whoosh. Yu Wei disappeared into thin air.

Godking? Azurefox raised her head to look at the Godking with a belly filled with questions.

It seems that Ji Ning did not lie to Yu Wei, the Godking said slowly. Ji Ning has indeed come up
with a soul heartforce technique. If he is allowed to grow unimpededIm afraid that the Nuwa
Alliance of the Three Realms shall soon gain yet another hard-to-deal-with Empyrean God or True
Immortal.

Azurefox was even more puzzled.

Ji Ning told Yu Wei that he made a breakthrough. The Godking gave his most devoted of servants
an explanation. A breakthrough in a soul heartforce technique! However, before this I was
concerned that Ji Ning might have been lying. The best judge of whether or not he was lying would
be Yu Wei, his Dao-companion; she knows him better than any others. If he lied, Yu Wei should be
able to detect it. I could sense, however, that Yu Wei also believes that Ji Ning has indeed made a
breakthrough in his soul heartforce technique.

Although Yu Wei hadnt said it, the Godking could completely see through all of Yu Weis thoughts.

However

What the Godking didnt realize was that Ning hadnt told anyone at all that he had broken through to
become a Pure Yang True Immortal. Ning had indeed lied to Yu Wei. His heartforce was incredibly
strong, and so he was able to reveal no flaws at all when lying. In addition, although Yu Wei had
some vague guesses in her heart, she still had complete faith in Ning. Ning was the most important
person in her life, and so harbored no doubts about his words at all.
After speaking with and querying Yu Wei, in the end the Godking decided that Ji Ning had to have
truly made a breakthrough in heartforce.

Azurefox hurriedly said, Thats good. At least he hasnt become a Pure Yang True Immortal yet.

Good? The Godking gave Azurefox a sideways glance. You still dont understand what it means
for him to have made a soul heartforce breakthrough. In the Three Realms, there are many who
have become Empyrean Gods or True Immortals, but the number of individuals who have developed
soul heartforce techniques can be counted on two hands.

Azurefox was shocked.

Old Man Yuan transmitted his teachings to Ji Ning, but I didnt expect him to have mastered them in
just three years. The fog around the Godkings black robes seemed to crackle with light. Ji Ning
has long ago mastered a thread of swordforce, and he has a deep level of insight into the Dao of the
Sword. There is nothing impeding him from mastering it and becoming a Pure Yang True Immortal;
this is just a matter of time.

Mastering a soul heartforce technique, however, is extremely difficult.

Hes already accomplished the most difficult task before him, the Godking said. Hes completely
mastered a soul heartforce technique, which means his control over his Heaven Punisher and the
amount of power he can command has instantly increased tenfold or twentyfold. Once he also
becomes a Pure Yang True Immortalthe power of his Immortal army will explosively increase yet
again.

When that happenshe will have become incredibly hard to deal with. The Nuwa Alliance will have
gained yet another lethal weapon.

The Godking was hesitant, not sure what to do next.

The battle between the two alliances was a slow, drawn-out battle where each side was fighting for
every bit of land!

Each time, they would whittle away a little bit of their enemys strength, but over the course of many
battles, the accumulated amount of damage they had done would allow them to gain a great
advantage! At present, the True Gods and Daofathers on each side were all unwilling to intervene,
because they knew that once one side intervened, the casualties would instantly skyrocket. This
storm, however, was unavoidable; they had to fight at some point. At the start, however, they were
going to conserve their strength as much as they could.

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals struggled for karmic luck.

But towards the endwhen one side realized that they no longer had any chances at all to improve
their karmic luckthey would most likely launch their most frenzied, berserk of assaults!

That would be when the final battle would occur.

Right now, however, both sides felt that they had opportunities to improve their karmic standings, to
improve their karmic luck. If they were able to do so, then Heaven and Earth would be on their side.

And in this battle for karmic lucksome extremely special Empyrean Gods or True Immortals could
be tremendously effective in this regard, such as Lu Dongbin and his Eight Immortals of the High
Caves, or the terrifying divine archers. If Ji Ning was to master a soul heartforce technique and
become a Pure Yang True Immortal, the army he commanded would be able to become an
important variable that had a major influence on the entire war.

Time flowed on.

The Godkings left hand slowly but continuously tapped against the armrest of his throne. Tap. Tap.
Tap. Azurefox felt as though each tap was a tap striking upon her very heart.

Suddenly, the Godkings left arm came to a halt.

Azurefox lifted up her head. She could feel as though the entire world of darkness had just solidified.

A flash of lightning seemed to have appeared within the Godkings eyes. He said coldly, Sooner or
later, we will need to fight a decisive final battle against Crimsonbright. Thenlet this final battles
location be the world of the Grand Xia. Make your preparations. I will summon the power of the Fifth
World and send them to descend upon the Grand Xia. Well prepare for a Realmwar and get rid of Ji
Ning at the same time.

Realmwar? Azurefox was shocked.

Sometimes, the war against a major world would explode beyond ones expectations. The major
powers on both sides would constantly reinforce their subordinates, resulting in a massive war which
the majority of Empyrean Gods and True Immortals within that realm would participate in, along with
a truly countless number of the realms Celestial Immortals and True Immortals. This sort of
warwas known as a Realmwar.

Hurry up and prepare, the Godking ordered.

Yes, Azurefox said respectfully. She immediately departed from the world of darkness.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 27 Ambush

The Heaven Realm.

Ever since that ancient, primordial war had resulted in the shattering of the world and the creation of
the Three Realms, the Heaven Realm had been the largest remnant-world that had been left behind.
The aura of the Heaven Realm was very similar to that of the aura of the ancient world. In this vast
realm, the Celestial Court merely held partial sway, commanding the eastern reaches. Mount Ling of
the Buddhists was located in the west, and the many Buddhas were all located there, resulting it in
having a much higher status than the Court.

When the Celestial Emperor saw the Buddhas, he would have to behave with the utmost of respect.

The Buddhas were all figures comparable to True Gods and Daofathers, after all; at most, they
would be superficially courteous to the Celestial Emperor, the nominal leader of the Three Realms.

The Heaven Realm was also filled with sacred grounds of the Daoist Path.

The Daoist Path, the Buddhist Sanghathey were the true powers of the Heaven Realm. Second
only to them were the various major powers. Of course, there were many other Empyrean Gods and
True Immortals with their own turfs and territories in this realm as well, where their rule held sway.
They paid no attention to the Celestial Emperor at all.

The Heaven Realm. Mount Tonglian.

Great King! Great King! A Void-level mouse-type Diremonster flew forward, calling out loudly. He
soon reached a great palace, inside of which were six Diremonsters Gods with difference
appearances. These six Diremonster Gods were drinking from cauldrons of wine and eating large
chunks of meat with utter relish.

What is it? A massively, burly, golden-eyed Diremonster God with long whiskers barked out.

The Void-level Diremonster hurriedly knelt down with a thud. Great King, True Immortal Songcloud
has sent an emissary inviting the six of you go gather at his Cloudsong Mountain half a year from
now.

True Immortal Songcloud?

The six Diremonster Gods immediately shook off the effects of the wine, becoming completely
sober. They each exchanged a glance.

Understood. True Immortal Songcloud always wastes time dithering about. Us six brothers, our time
is incredibly precious, and were not in a mood to go out wandering. Tell the emissary to f*ck off. A
tall, skinny Diremonster God whose face was covered with azure scales barked out at the mouse
Diremonster.

Yes, yes, yes! The Void-level Diremonster immediately retreated.

Ugh. Im feeling a bit woozy from all the wine. Im going to take a nap. The golden-eyed
Diremonster immediately lay down and began to snore.

Im going to nap as well. Yet another lay down.

If you wont drink, I will.

Some of the six Diremonster Gods went to sleep, while others continued to drink.

But even though they continued to drinkas Empyrean Gods, they were naturally able to easily
create lesser clones of themselves. Their clones were all hiding within their respective Immortal
estates, and they immediately went to sleep.

The Heaven Realm. Cloudmist Creek.

Deep within the flows of Cloudmist Creek, there was an underwater palace. There were all sorts of
monsters serving within this underwater palace, including shrimp soldiers and crab commanders.
The masters of this underwater estate were the famous Nine Cloudmist Fairies. The Nine Cloudmist
Fairiesalthough they were described as Fairies, in reality they were Diremonsters who had
trained to reach the Empyrean God or True Immortal level. Because they shared deep affection for
each other, advancing and retreating in lockstep, they became famously tough to deal with in the
Three Realms.

When all nine of them joined forcesunless a True God or a Daofather intervened, there were very
few in the Three Realms who could do anything to them.

Sisters, enough play. Its time to train. The storm has come, and we cant waste any time or relax.
The eldest sister of the nine, Fairy Skycloud, spoke out.

Our eldest sister speaks the truth. The other beautiful Diremonsters all assented to her words.

They all returned to their still rooms, ostensibly to trainbut in reality, they entered the realm of
dreams.

Within the vast world of darkness.

The massive Godking sat upon his towering, thirty thousand meter throne, his black robes cast
around him like a dark mist. He sat there, quietly.

One group of Immortals and Fiendgods after another began to appear before him.

Why has the Godking summoned us?

Eh? This many people?

The six Diremonster Gods of Mount Tonglian have arrived. The Nine Cloudmist Fairies have arrived
as well? Hey, arent those the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater? So they are on our
side as well? Last time, the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater killed two Bodhisattvas
of the Buddhist Sangha.

Many Immortals and Fiendgods began to congregate, all at the Empyrean God or True Immortal
level.
There were some weaker ones who were ordinary Empyrean Gods and True Immortals, but the
likes of the six Diremonster Gods of Mount Tonglian, the Nine Cloudmist Fairies, and the three
Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater stood at the very top. Although the Godking had a hundred
Seamless Gates, supreme powers like those three reported directly to the Godking himself! The
other Seamless Gates were unable to give orders to them.

We prostrate ourselves before you, Godking.

We prostrate ourselves before you, Godking.

Although they all felt shock in their hearts upon arriving, they all knelt down respectfully.

As time passed, more and more Immortals and Fiendgods arrived, with True Immortal Whitepole
and Gatemaster Azurefox included amongst them. When the sixty-eighth member arrived, the
Godking, seated upon his high throne, finally spoke out.

The Crimsonbright Realm is under the control of Daofather Crimsonbright. The Godkings voice
rang out, filling every inch of this vast, dark world as well as the hearts of his subordinates. If the
Seamless Gate is to gain in karmic luck, then we have to take control of many major worlds. Our
previous battles against the Crimsonbright Realm were merely small skirmishes, and Daofather
Crimsonbright has been holding his own power in reserve as well. Both of our sides have been
preparing for a true Realmwar to begin.

All of the Empyrean Gods and True Immortals seated below were startled. They were immediately
able to guess at what the Godking had summoned them for.

If we do not completely destroy them, we wont be able to stabilize our control over their major
worlds. We must gain victory in the Realmwar; we must defeat them completely. The Godkings
voice turned icy. If we can defeat them in the Realmwar, then the worlds of the Crimsonbright
Realm will become powerless to resist us, allowing us to win them over with ease.

If we do not defeat themthen they will be able to push us out from even the major worlds weve
taken over for now.

The Realmwar against the Crimsonbright Realmshall be located on the world of the Grand Xia!

The Godking made his announcement.

The Godking had an extremely high status amongst the high-level major powers of the Seamless
Gate. In additionthe still-slumbering presence had only taken on a single apprentice; the Godking!
This made the Godkings status quite transcendental; so long as he didnt commit a major error, the
Godking would usually remain in control over the full forces of the Seamless Gates.

The current master of the Grand Xia is a member of the Primordial Imperial Clan, Xiamang Sun.
This Xia Emperors power is quite formidable, the Godking said. Azurefox commanded her forces
to clash against the Xia Emperor numerous times, but at present she is losing!

Losing?

All of the Immortals and Fiendgods looked towards Azurefox. They all knew that Azurefox was
completely devoted to the Godking. Amongst the individuals present, some were fanatically loyal
while some had been seduced by the great power the Seamless Gate had to offer, which was why
they had joined. Even those, however, were afforded tremendous respect by the Seamless Gate,
due to their own power.

The reason why she is losing is because a new variable has emerged on the side of the Grand
Xias Xia Emperor; a variable named Ji Ning, the Godking said. The Heaven Punisher he
commands is incredibly powerful. As for exactly how powerfulspend some time chatting with
Azurefox, and youll all understand.

Understood, they all assented.

Ive summoned you here in such a cautious way becauseI want you to launch a sneak attack.
The Godkings eyes flashed with lightning.

Sneak attack?

Everyone present began to ponder.

Right now, the Grand Xia is most likely celebrating their great success. I trust they are planning to
completely wipe out Azurefoxs forces, the Godking said. After you all assemble at the world of the
Grand Xia, stay in hiding; just accompany Azurefox and the others as they fight. When the time
comesall of you are to appear simultaneously. Wipe out all of the forces of the Xia Emperor. Leave
no survivors!

Yes! The Immortals and Fiendgods all grew eager.

An ambush?

An unexpected surprise. Given their power, they were indeed overwhelmingly more powerful and
would indeed be capable of utterly crushing and slaughtering the Xia Emperors forces.

The most important aspect to this ambushis to be careful. No matter what, do not let this
information leak out, the Godking said solemnly. Some of the major powers within the Nuwa
Alliance are able to watch the entire Three Realms. That Subhuti in particularhe is Ji Nings
master, and is most likely keeping an eye on the war for the Grand Xia. Hes also capable of using
his [Dream of the Three Realms]one he finds out, our ambush will fail.

So Ji Ning is Subhutis disciple. All of the Immortals and Fiendgods were secretly surprised, and
they grew even more wary of him.

This was because Daofather Subhuti was legendary for his ability to teach and train disciples.

You have to be careful. For now, gather and remain in the Void beyond the Three Realms, the
Godking instructed. That way, Subhuti will not be able to discover you. Then, go into hiding and
have the two Jueming Immortals use their Protocosmic spirit-treasure to tear a hole to the Void,
bringing you straight into Azurefoxs Seamless City. That way, even if Subhuti discovers the two of
you, hell only think that you are there to provide reinforcements.

Everyone below the throne nodded. Indeed. Right now, Azurefoxs Seamless Gate was losing. If she
asked the Godking for reinforcements, and the Godking hadnt decided to initiate a
Realmwarsending out the two Jueming Immortals as reinforcements was indeed his original plan.
Thus, this sort of arrangement made sense and didnt have any visible flaws.

Remember. The most important component of this ambush is for it to remain a secret, the Godking
reminded them once again.

Understood, they all acknowledged.

All of them were quite eager. They would first wipe out all of the Xia Emperors forces, including the
one named Ji Ning. Then, they would engage in a battle against the army of Daofather
Crimsonbright. If they were able to wipe out the Xia Emperors forces, the Realmwar would be easier
for them to win.

The Xia Emperors forces naturally were completely oblivious that the Godking was summoning his
forces within the dreamworld.

The Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

The Xia Emperor was filled with complete confident right now. He stood in midair as he said in a loud
voice, Everyone, we are extremely close to victory. We need to seize this chance to kill more of the
Immortals and Fiendgods of the Seamless Gate. We are going to expel them from the Grand Xia
and make it so that they never again dare to invade. If they choose to fight to the deaththen we will
wipe them all out!

Kill!

Kill!

Kill!

The countless gathered Immortals and Fiendgods all roared loudly. Their morale was at an all-time
highand the Xia Emperor was filled with confidence as well.

The entirety of Whitepole Commandery was trapped within his formation. Not even Greater
Teleportation would allow anyone to enter this place. The only possibility was if someone forcibly
tore a hole through spacebut if that was to happen, he would definitely notice! Once he saw any
signs that the Seamless Gate was being reinforced, he would ask Daofather Crimsonbright for help.
Daofather Crimsonbright had promised the Xia Emperor that if the Xia Emperor was able to force the
enemy to call for reinforcements, he would definitely help out.

Lets head to the Seamless City! The Xia Emperor ordered.

Instantly, many grand formations began to take shape within the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

One massive, towering Heaven Punisher after another began to take form, as well as the even more
massive Pangu War-Formations. Although some Fiendgods had perished, most were still alive. The
two remaining Pangu War-Formations had lent the destroyed one some of their forces, and so they
were still able to form three of the Pangu War-Formations! That massively powerful Raindragon
swam about in the air above them as welland the Empyrean God golems were all activated.

The most powerful aura of them all, howeverbelonged to the Heaven Punisher that wielded two
massive swords in its hands!
KILL! Military morale was at a peak as the mighty, awe-inspiring army suddenly vanished into thin
air, having teleported outside the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 28 Daofather Crimsonbrights Reinforcements

A short while later.

Ji Ning and the others returned to the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Back already? Didnt you just go out to fight a short while ago? They were back in the military
camp, and Yu Wei was looking towards Ning in surprise. The Immortals of the Darknorth Army had
been sent back to their respective residences. As they returned, they were all chattering about how
the Seamless Gate was so cowardly that it was unwilling to even fight, and how it seems as though
the Seamless Gate recognizes that it is about to lose.

Ning walked into his room, sitting down by a desk. He poured himself a glass of wine, then said with
a smile, The Seamless Gate is feeling nervous now. We were shouting for them to come fight for a
long time, but they refused to come out.

If they are going to just hide therethen what should we do? Yu Wei was worried.

If they arent willing to fight, thats a good thing. Ning laughed. Ideally, theyd never come out to
fight again. So long as they dont fight, the Grand Xia will remain the Xia Emperors, and the karmic
luck of the Grand Xia will remain on our side.

Yu Wei nodded gently.

The Seamless Gate has two paths ahead of it right now, Ning said. The first path sees them
abandoning their designs on the Grand Xia. The second path is for them to summon even more of
their forces to take it by force. I hope they take the first path.

Although Ning was filled with a desire to do battle, his wife was pregnant; he wanted to calmly and
peacefully accompany her and watch his child be born.

The Seamless Gate probably wont just admit defeat like that, Yu Wei said softly, thinking back to
the world of darkness and the Godking within it.
Ning nodded. Right. Ive only killed True Immortal Crimsonjoy; the Seamless Gate hasnt really
been hurt yet. For them to admit defeat right away? The chances of that are very low.

Ning reached out to gently stroke Yu Weis protruding belly. He couldnt help but smile.

No matter what storms and tempests awaited himthere were some things he absolutely had to
protect.

Within the Void beyond the Three Realms, on a shattered, destroyed planet that was covered in
countless scars.

The scars had been left behind by a battle between two major powers. Atop this shattered planet,
twenty nine Empyrean Gods and True Immortals had gathered, with more on the way.

In this Realmwar, we will be following the three Diremonster Gods.

Ive heard long ago of their power. This time, well have a chance to see it for ourselves.

The various figures began to chat with some of the more powerful Immortals and Fiendgods, paying
the most attention to the Three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater. These three Diremonster
gods were shockingly powerful, and were considered by their fellow Empyrean Gods and True
Immortals as being nearly invincible. Each of the three were more powerful than the Xia Emperor or
True Immortal Whitepole!

Their decision to join the Seamless Gate had utterly enraged the Nuwa Alliance upon the Nuwa
Alliance finding out. Alas, there was nothing the Nuwa Alliance could do; both sides were doing their
absolute best to recruit the powerful Empyrean Gods and True Immortals of the Three Realms to
their respective sides.

In the past, the Three Realms had been at peace. Many Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were
free and unaffiliated with any organizations. Now, with the storm having come, they had to choose a
side. Only the most supreme of powers, such as Old Man Yuans faction, were still able to watch and
wait.

Everyones here.
All of our fellow Daoists have arrived. Two Immortals who looked very similar to each other
laughed. Both had large faces and were fairly chubby. One was dressed in white robes, while the
other was dressed in gray robes that were loose enough to reveal his bare chest. These two were
the exceptionally famous Twin Jueming Immortals.

Fellow Daoists, please enter this gourd first. The white-robed Immortal took out a gourd, opening
its stopper.

This was merely an Immortal-ranked magic treasure; the Empyrean Gods and True Immortals
present were more than capable of forcibly breaking their way out of it if needed.

Alright.

Lets go inside.

Lets go.

Instantly, one streak of light after another flew towards the mouth of the gourd. Afterwards, the white-
robed Immortal plugged the gourd again, then slung it over his shoulders. Smiling, he said, Elder
brother, lets go to Whitepole Commandery of the Grand Xia.

Right. The gray-robed figure nodded, then immediately used a spatial technique to teleport straight
to the world of the Grand Xia.

Next, the gray-robed figure took out a black Protocosmic spirit-treasure that looked like a ruler. He
sliced it through the air, carving out a spatial corridor. Through the spatial corridor, one could see
that the other side was connected to a location where a massive, towering black citadel lay hanging
in the air. This was the Seamless City.

Lets go. The two Jueming Immortals immediately flew into the corridor.

Within Whitepole Commandery. The hovering Seamless City. A spatial tear appeared in the air
above the levitating city, and two chubby Immortals came out from the spatial tear, flying towards the
Seamless City below.

Our two fellow Daoists have arrived.

Fellow Daoist Jue and fellow Daoist Ming.

Gatemaster Azurefox and True Immortal Whitepole all immediately went forward to greet the two,
the other Empyrean Gods and True Immortals right behind them. The likes of the Hallmaster,
Empyrean God Beastleave, and Empyrean God Venomsong all called out in a very familiar manner.
So its the two Jueming Immortals. Now that you two have arrived, fellow Daoists, our sides
chances of gaining victory have increased greatly.

With your spells by our side, well no longer have to fear the Grand Xia.

Azurefox and Whitepole exchanged a few glances with the Twin Jueming Immortals. They didnt
even send any mental messages. All of them were being extremely cautious, for fear that the Nuwa
Alliance would find out. If the Nuwa Alliance found out, they would lose their chance to ambush their
foes.

The walls of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

The black-robed Xia Emperor was upon the walls, gazing at the vast wilderness outside and the
distant Seamless City as he reflected quietly.

Suddenly

Space trembled. The Xia Emperors grand formation had taken complete control over the
surrounding million kilometers of space. Upon the Twin Jueming Immortals forcibly tearing a path to
the Seamless City, the Xia Emperor immediately noticed.

Eh? The Xia Emperor frowned as he looked towards the spatial tear. Upon seeing the two chubby
Immortals fly out from the spatial rift, the Xia Emperor immediately understood. The Twin Jueming
Immortals? Its actually the two of them? The Seamless Gate really views me quite highly. Although
these two Immortals cannot compare to Ji Nings Heaven Punisher, their spells are quite formidable.
With their spells supporting an army, the Seamless Gates total combat power will have risen by an
entire level. If we continue to fight against themits hard to say who would win!

The seat of enlightenment of Daofather Crimsonbright.

The Daofather was seated upon his throne, with dozens of Empyrean Gods and True Immortals
standing before him. They were all staring at the battle-scene that was playing out within the round
mirror of light in midair. This was the Realmwar that was occurring within the Winesun Realm.

Realmwars truly are vicious. This is the third time Ive seen a Realmwar, but I still shudder at what I
am seeing.

More than twelve of our Empyrean Gods and True Immortals have died within the Winesun Realm.
The Seamless Gate has only lost seven!

The golems of the Seamless Gate truly are unequaled within the Three Realms. If they didnt have
so many terrifying golems, the Seamless Gate wouldve lost ago. Now, howeverits Daofather
Winesuns side which is at a disadvantage.

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were all watching worriedly.

Although this war was going on within the Winesun Realm, Daofather Winesun and Daofather
Crimsonbright were in the same alliance, after all. They all hoped that Daofather Winesuns forces
would gain victory; in fact, some of them itched to personally charge into the fray as well. However,
they understood that it was up to the Daofathers to decide when they would join a battle.

The Daofathers would at most send a few Empyrean Gods and True Immortals as reinforcements. If
Daofather Crimsonbright sent all their forcesthen once a Realmwar exploded within the
Crimsonbright Realm, what were they to do?

The flames of war had spread across the entire Three Realms, after all; the Winesun Realm was
merely one part of it.

Miserable.

What a miserable sight.

All of those who were watching the Realmwar take place felt their hearts shudder. Almost none of
them had ever experienced such a catastrophic, miserable war.

Master, the Xia Emperors clone said respectfully.

Mm? Daofather Crimsonbright looked towards the Xia Emperor.

Your disciple just discovered that the Seamless Gates branch in the Grand Xia has just received
reinforcements. The Twin Jueming Immortals are now with them, the Xia Emperor said.

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals who had been watching the Winesun Realms Realmwar
all immediately turned their heads. No matter how important that war was, they still cared the most
about the events within the Crimsonbright Realm.

The Twin Jueming Immortals? Daofather Crimsonbright nodded gently. He pondered a moment,
glancing downwards. Who amongst you is willing to go aid the Grand Xia and your fellow disciple,
Xiamang, in defeating the Seamless Gate?

I am willing!

Everyone replied in chorus. In the face of this great tribulation, no one could shirk back at all.

Daofather Crimsonbright smiled as he looked carefully at his host of Empyrean Gods and True
Immortals. Some had their own major worlds to protect, while others had only sent their clones to
this place. Soon, Daofather Crimsonbrights gaze turned towards two solitary figures. Snowdance,
Evergreen, the two of you shall head to the Grand Xia and assist your senior apprentice-brother
Xiamang.

Yes.

Sword Immortal Evergreen and Fairy Snowdance naturally wouldnt dare to disobey, and so they
immediately assented to the order.

Both of them were solitary figures who were not attached to any worlds. They could be sent to any
place where they were needed.

Suddenly

Space itself began to grow blurry, especially the space around Daofather Crimsonbright, which
became opaque and misty. There was no way at all one could see past the blurred space. This
caused the Xia Emperor and the others to feel completely amazed; why would their master,
Daofather Crimsonbright, suddenly unleash this sort of a formation?

Daofather Crimsonbright stared at his surroundings, puzzled. The space around him had already
become completely twisted, and within the twisted, distorted space appeared a bearded old man
dressed in Daoist robes. It was Subhuti.

Subhuti, Daofather Crimsonbright said in surprise, hurriedly rising to his feet. Whyve you come to
my place? The last time you sought me out, it was for the sake of your disciple, Ji Ning. This time,
youve come to speak to me againis there something you need me to do? However, your disciple
is doing well right now. The Heaven Punisher he commands has extraordinary power; he doesnt
need my help.

Im not here to ask for your help; Im here to help you, Subhuti said.

Help me? Daofather Crimsonbright was puzzled.

Subhuti calmly sat down. Daofather Crimsonbright walked towards him, then waved his hand. A
wooden table immediately appeared before them, covered with precious Immortal wines. He
personally poured a cup of wine for Subhuti. Subhuti and Crimsonbright were on extremely good
terms with each other; they had both been born from the primordial chaos, after all, and both were
True Gods of Primordial Chaos. They had supported each other in life-and-death battles for many
years, and in truth the relationship between them was no less than the relationship between Subhuti
and Threelives had been.

What is this about, exactly? Daofather Crimsonbright asked.

Just now, you were about to send your disciples to the Grand Xia, yes? You were sending them to
the deaths. Subhuti went straight to the heart of the matter: Not just your two disciples; I imagine
that few to none of the Empyrean Gods and True Immortals under Xiamang will survive. But of
course, my disciple will definitely survive.

With the seven Empyrean Gods protecting Ningalthough the seven wouldnt be able to overcome
the ambushing army, theyd still be able to ensure that he could escape.

Daofather Crimsonbright was stunned.

Dont just sit there like a fool. The Realmwar for your Crimsonbright Realm is about to begin. All of
your disciples and students have to fight for their lives, now. Subhuti let out a sigh, then raised his
head and downed a cup of wine.
Realmwar?! Daofather Crimsonbright shot to his feet, knocking aside his winecup, splashing wine
all over the table.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 29 Openly And Honorably

Subhuti Daofather Crimsonbright stared at Subhuti. He couldnt resist from saying, Is this really
true?

Do you think Id lie to you about something like this? Subhuti sat there, calmly drinking his wine.
You shouldnt be so shocked. Weve already had multiple Realmwars against the Seamless Gate
within the Three Realms. It isnt odd for one to have begun within your Crimsonbright realm.

Daofather Crimsonbright nodded slowly. Only now did he sit down, then sigh, Right. Sooner or later,
a Realmwar was going to come to my Crimsonbright Realm. But now that it really is happeningI
still feel pained. My disciplesmy studentstheyve been by my side for countless ages. They are
all like my own children. But now, Im going to watch them fight within a Realmwarwatch them die,
one by one

Subhuti nodded slowly.

He, too, had many disciples; he knew exactly how Crimsonbright felt.

They were all born as True Gods of Primordial Chaos, and as such had no actual children. Their
cherished disciples were as important to them as actual children were to ordinary mortals. This was
amplified by the fact that they would often spend countless ages training and accompanying their
disciples, resulting in extremely deep relationships.

Perhaps, as major powers, they would have the mental fortitude to watch one of their disciples die
without interferingbut when nearly all of their disciples were facing possible death, of course they
would truly feel heartache and panic. How many of them were truly willing to suddenly become alone
and bereft of all their loved ones?

Subhuti. Daofather Crimsonbright nodded solemnly. Thank you for your warning. If it wasnt for
youXiamangs side wouldve been doomed.
Subhuti just chuckled, lifting his cup of wine and continuing to drink in a leisurely fashion.

Right. Since they plan to ambush Xiamangs forces, Crimsonbright suddenly said, Should I do the
same? I can openly send some limited reinforcements, while secretly prepare a vicious little trap for
them. Shall we give them a taste of their own medicine?

Impossible. Subhuti shook his head. You know exactly how formidable the Seamless Gates
intelligence network is. It is far too difficult for you to mobilize your forces without the Seamless Gate
finding out! Even if we really were so lucky as to avoid discoverydo you have any idea as to how
many Empyrean Gods and True Immortals the Seamless Gate has actually sent?

How many? Crimsonbright immediately asked.

Sixty-six, Subhuti said calmly. They include the six Diremonster Gods of Mount Tonglian, and the
Nine Cloudmist Fairies

Crimsonbrights face instantly became ugly to behold.

They also number amongst the ranks the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater, who
recently caused the Buddhists to suffer catastrophic losses, Subhuti said.

What? They came as well? The look on Crimsonbrights face completely changed. Butbutthis
is merely a war against my Crimsonbright Realm. For the Seamless Gate to summon the six from
Mount Tonglian and the nine from the Cloudmist Creek is one thingbut they even summoned the
three from Mount Dragoneater?

Unless a Daofather acted against them, it could be said that those three mighty Diremonster Gods
were nigh-invincible.

How should I know? Subhuti shook his head. No matter what, the three Diremonster Gods of
Mount Dragoneater have indeed gone to the Grand Xia.

What Subhuti didnt realize

Was that the reason why the Godking had sent the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater
was because he wanted to neatly and cleanly get rid of the troublesome Ji Ning. As the Godking saw
it, Ji Ning had already mastered a soul heartforce technique; once he became a Pure Yang True
Immortal, his Heaven Punisher would probably be a match for those three Diremonster Gods, all by
itself.
In truth, the Godking had guessed wrongly; the number of figures within the Three Realms who had
truly mastered a soul heartforce technique could be counted on two hands. No matter how
monstrously talented Ji Ning was, and despite him having been taught the [Heart Sutra] of Old Man
Yuan, he had only been able to just barely gain a basic level of skill in the technique. He couldnt
even be considered as being an expert in it, much less have mastered it!

However, this decision to get rid of Ji Ning was indeed the right decision for the Seamless Gate. This
was because, although Ning had only just reached a basic level of skill, as time went on his skills in
the soul heartforce technique would only grow more and more profound, and he would prove to be a
greater and greater threat.

Ive said everything I came to say, Subhuti said. Crimsonbright, deal with this information as you
see fit. After speaking, Subhuti disappeared into thin air, and the distorted field of space once more
went back to normal.

Daofather Crimsonbright waved his hand, collecting the table of wine in front of him, then glanced
downwards.

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals seated below him could now see him again. They were all
very puzzled, but none of them dared to ask.

Youve all seen the Winesun Realms Realmwar, Daofather Crimsonbright said, pointing towards
the round mirror of light.

Everyone present was puzzled.

What of it? Were they about to be sent as reinforcements?

Your peaceful, relaxed days have come to an end. Our Crimsonbright Realms Realmwar has
begun! Daofather Crimsonbright continued calmly, The major powers of the Seamless Gate have
already sent a large group of Empyrean Gods and True Immortals to descend upon the Grand Xia.
They include the six Diremonster Gods of Mount Tonglian, but we can discuss those details later. All
you need to know for now is that their reinforcements include more than just the Twin Jueming
Immortals; rather, their reinforcements include a total of sixty-six Empyrean Gods and True
Immortals, including the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater!

Everyones faces changed.

Sixty-six?
Including the forces that the Seamless Gate already had within the Grand Xia, such as True
Immortal Whitepole and Azurefoxdidnt that mean a total of nearly eighty would take part in the
war? Eighty Empyrean Gods and True Immortalswhat a terrifying force that was!

Could it be

This is now a Realmwar! Daofather Crimsonbright looked downwards. No one can escape it. Go
and make your preparations for your various worlds. Protect them all securely. Any remaining forces
are to be pooled together and sent to the Grand Xia.

Yes! The Immortals and Fiendgods all assented solemnly.

The Xia Emperors body was covered in cold sweat. The Twin Jueming Immortals were
actuallyactually just a faade for the sixty-six Empyrean Gods and True Immortals? The Xia
Emperor felt terrified just thinking about what wouldve happened.

Those who do not need to go summon their armies or arrange for various logistics should head out
immediately. Daofather Crimsonbright began to give orders. Head straight to Xiamangs Eight
Dragons Cloudcity in an open, aboveboard manner. Put an end to the Seamless Gates fantasies of
ambushing us!

Yes!

Daofather Crimsonbright did have more than a hundred Empyrean Gods and True Immortals under
his command, but battles were currently occurring on various other major worlds as well; he had to
leave some of them behind to protect his other major worlds. If he left none behind, the Seamless
Gate would be able to effortlessly take them over. Thus, the number of individuals which Daofather
Crimsonbright could employ was actually limited.

Of course, there were also lone wanderers such as Sword Immortal Evergreen, Fairy Snowdance,
True Immortal Riverstar, and Empyrean God Fufang. The figures from the fairly stable major worlds
could also be sent to the Grand Xia.

That very day, twenty-six Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were sent to the Grand Xia as part of
the first wave.
The Grand Xia. Whitepole Commandery. Outside the Seamless City, the black chains continued to
rustle as they anchored the city into the void. Inside was a hubbub of noise.

To prevent the Xia Emperor from growing suspicious, True Immortal Whitepole and the others didnt
launch an immediate attack. Instead, they had done what they would normally do; they first held a
welcoming banquet for the Twin Jueming Immortals. The plan was to call out the Xia Emperors
forces after they finished the banquet! If they were too impatient, they wouldnt achieve their desired
goals. The more critical things were, the steadier one had to be in handling them!

Come, drink! True Immortal Whitepole laughed loudly. Now that the Twin Jueming Immortals have
arrived, well be able to suppress the Xia Emperors side in terms of supportive spells. The power of
our Empyrean God golems and Bloodcloud golems will improve greatly, giving us a chance to win!

Right. Spells and enchantments can have a huge impact on golems. We have far more golems than
them; we were in desperate need of the Twin Jueming Immortals.

We can definitely win this battle.

The Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were laughing and jesting about while drinking. Then,
suddenly

Eh?

All of their faces changed. They could clearly sense the enormous ripples that were being generated
through a spatial rift being opened. The spatial rift in question was very close to them, after all.

Lets go take a look. True Immortal Whitepole remained quite calm. Winecup still in hand, he
chortled as he rose to his feet. He took a single step and appeared outside of the banquet hall.

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! One after another, the experts all left the banquet hall and flew into the
air above the Seamless City. They stared towards the distance.

And in the distance

The Eight Dragons Cloudcity had appeared. Eight divine dragons were roving around it, giving it an
aura that was even mightier than that of the Seamless City. A spatial rift had already appeared
above it, and one Empyrean God and True Immortal after another began to emerge from the rift and
fly towards the Eight Dragons Cloudcity below. These Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were
chatting and jesting with each other, appearing to be quite relaxed.
Empyrean Gods and True Immortals?

Those are the Empyrean Gods and True Immortals under Daofather Crimsonbright.

So many

How many have already entered the Eight Dragons Cloudcity? From the looks of it, there must be at
least twenty of them. As to how many will arrivehard to say. They all had completely different
looks on their faces as well.

The two chubby Jueming Immortals, who had been beaming merrily in a very amiable way, now had
flat looks on their faces.

Flames of rage blazed in Azurefoxs eyes as well.

As the field marshalTrue Immortal Whitepole, who had managed to remain calm up till now, could
no longer remain calm.

Crack! The winecup in his hand shattered, breaking apart into tiny dust-like pieces. The wine
splashed out, but before the wine even drew close to him, it froze into pieces of ice and fell to the
ground.

Damn! DAMN!!! True Immortal Whitepole couldnt refrain from cursing.

As the field marshal, the fact that he had been forced to request reinforcements had already deeply
disappointed the Godking.

This ambush was extremely important. In an head-on fight in a Realmwar, killing ten Empyrean
Gods and True Immortals was incredibly difficult and required an enormous cost to be paid. Their
ambush, however, wouldve allowed them to easily and effortlessly wipe out the Xia Emperors
forces. But nowthey could all tell that their plot had failed.

How could it have failed?! True Immortal Whitepole gritted his teeth. Almost. Almost! He had
almost wiped out the Xia Emperor and all his forces.

Whats going on?

Within the military camps of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity, quite a few Loose Immortals and Celestial
Immortals had emerged from their respective residences to stare up into the sky.

Ji Ning and Yu Wei actually flew out of the entire camp. They stood there in midair, watching.

Celestial Immortals Unity, Dustfloat, Whacko, Rainsoar, and Allbeasts were standing in midair and
watching as well.

This is?

An enormous rift had appeared in the skies, and one figure after another was flying out from it, each
possessing auras of incredible power.

They had to be Empyrean Gods or True Immortals.

So many of them? Ning was somewhat stunned.

Come to the main palace right away. The Xia Emperors voice rang out within the minds of Ji Ning,
Celestial Immortal Unity, and the others.

I need to go to the main palace, Ning said to Yu Wei.

Go. Yu Wei nodded. Ning was a commander; he naturally had to participate in the discussions
involving this momentous event.

Moments later

The main palace. Xiamang was seated atop his throne in the principal position, while more than
thirty Empyrean Gods and True Immortals, along with Ning and the rest of the five, were seated
before him.

We actually just gained twenty-six Empyrean Gods and True Immortals. What in the world has
happened, for us to suddenly gain so many? If we are to launch an ambush, why didnt they come
secretly? The entire region of a million kilometers around us is under the Xia Emperors control; he
couldve had them come in secret, then launch a sneak attack against the Seamless Gate. Nings
heart was filled with questions.

The Xia Emperor, seated up high on his throne, explained: I imagine that none of you know what is
going on. The reason why Master has sent so many Empyrean Gods and True Immortals to
reinforce usis because the Seamless Gate is about to launch a Realmwar against our
Crimsonbright Realm, and the location shall be our Grand Xia.

Realmwar? Ning and the others were all stunned.

True Immortal Whitepole hasnt merely invited the Twin Jueming Immortals; hes actually gained a
total of sixty-six Empyrean Gods and True Immortals, the Xia Emperor said solemnly. He paused
for a moment, giving Ning and the others some time to digest this stunning information, then
continued. However, our side has discovered their plot, and so Master has first sent a vanguard of
twenty-six Empyrean Gods and True Immortals, with the main army arriving later.

My fellow disciples already know about all of you, the Xia Emperor said with a laugh. However, I
imagine that most of you dont recognize them.

Ning and the others all nodded.

Let me make the introductions. This is my senior apprentice-brother, Hiddenvoid. Senior apprentice-
brother Hiddenvoid was the first to follow Master, and the Hiddenvoid Formation he created is quite
incredible, the Xia Emperor said. This is my junior apprentice-sister Snowdance

However, the gazes of these twenty-plus Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were focused on and
shifted between Sword Immortal Evergreen and Ji Ning.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 30 The Daofathers Descend

The Xia Emperor made the introductions, one by one. Ji Ning had heard of some of these Empyrean
Gods and True Immortals, although he had never met them before. There were also some he had
never heard of. Not everyone was as famous as Lu Dongbin, after allbut ones power couldnt be
judged by ones fame. Some especially reclusive Empyrean Gods and True Immortals might have
power comparable to Lu Dongbins.

This is junior apprentice-brother Evergreen, the black-robed Xia Emperor said with a laugh as he
glanced towards Ji Ning.

Sword Immortal Evergreen?

Ning was startled. He gave Sword Immortal Evergreen a careful look. This was a young man who
had a strange-looking face and an outstanding aura of talent. He couldnt help but muse to himself,
So he is Sword Immortal Evergreen? The Xia Emperor once asked him to accept me as his
disciple, and he agreed, transferring a message talisman to me. HoweverI instead went to Mount
Innerheart and didnt take him on as my teacher. Ning felt somewhat apologetic towards this Sword
Immortal Evergreen; after all, he had gone off to Mount Innerheart without saying a thing. Although
Sword Immortal Evergreens instructions were that if Ning let ten days pass without shattering the
talisman, he would take it as Ning having refusedNing had slipped out in a rather stealthy fashion,
afraid that the Xia Emperor would stop him. To be fair, that wasnt the most straightforward and
honest of actions.

In the past, Ji Ning nearly became apprenticed to junior apprentice-brother Evergreen, the Xia
Emperor said with a laugh. Come to think of it, it can be said that there are karmic ties between the
two of you.

Respectful greetings, senior Evergreen, Ning immediately said. Back then, I ignored your good
intentions

Back then, I didnt actually want to take you on as my disciple. Sword Immortal Evergreen spoke
quite calmly. Because Master instructed it, I agreed to take you on as my disciple. Ive never been
good at teaching disciples; if you had followed me, you probably wouldnt be as accomplished as
you are now. It is good that you have become apprenticed to a Daofather.

These words contained arrogance within them; it was as though Evergreen was implying that he had
never taken notice of Ning, and that Ning should be thankful that he was lucky enough to become
apprenticed to a Daofather. His words were as sharp as a sword, and they caused Ning to feel
startled.

This Sword Evergreen Immortalhe really cares nothing about friendship at all, Fairy Rainsoar
mused to herself.

If I were Ji Ningjust based on his attitude alone, I wouldnt even bother to speak to this man,
Celestial Immortal Unity mused silently to himself as well.

The Xia Emperor laughed. Ji Ning, junior apprentice-brother Evergreen is always by himself in
seclusion, and is a Sword Immortal; his bones are steeped in pride. Although his words are often
unpleasan to the ear, he doesnt have any ill intentions.

Right. My words are indeed unpleasant to hear; I say whatever I wish to say. Sword Immortal
Evergreen looked towards Ning as well.
Senior, you are a straightforward man. Ning smiled, not saying anything else.

There were some people whom you simply couldnt converse peaceably with.

He had previously felt a hint of embarrassment, but this simple interaction made Ning feel certain
that it was best for him to keep his distance.

The Xia Emperor held a special celebratory banquet for the newcomers. Although Sword Immortal
Evergreen was cold and arrogant, there were many other Empyrean Gods and True Immortals
present. With so many people there, things naturally became quite lively, and so this Immortal
banquet was a joyful one.

While the Xia Emperor was relaxing in a carefree manner, True Immortal Whitepole of the Seamless
Gate was having an absolutely miserable time.

Within the vast world of darkness.

True Immortal Whitepole and Gatemaster Azurefox, the two fellow disciples, were both on their
knees. The towering, black-robed figure seated upon that distant, massive throne caused them to
feel dread in their hearts.

Godking, please pardon us for our crimes, True Immortal Whitepole said nervously.

Although he was the Godkings disciple, he still usually referred to him as Godking rather than
Master.

The Godking had a heart that was as cold as ice. When he gave instructions to his subordinates, he
usually only cared about the results. Their sneak attack plan had died in the cradle; they hadnt
even had the chance to initiate it. Although this really had nothing to do with True Immortal
Whitepole, in the Godkings heartthe value and trust he placed in Whitepole had dropped
dramatically.

Daofather Ink Bamboo will descend upon the Grand Xia for this Realmwar. He will take control over
everything, the Godking said.

A Daofather is descending? True Immortal Whitepole and Gatemaster Azurefox were both
stunned.
Daofather Ink Bamboo was one of the oldest members of the Seamless Gate, who had been alive
when it had first been founded. He had experienced the war that resulted in the destruction of the
Primordial Era, and had managed to safely survive it. However, since the Godkings status was very
special due to the fact that he was the sole disciple of that slumbering presence, Daofather Ink
Bamboo was willing to assist the Godking.

Whitepole, you have deeply disappointed me. There is no way I can possibly let you manage the
Realmwar now, the Godking said. Thus, Daofather Ink Bamboo shall personally manage it. But of
course, he wont personally intervene. Once the Daofathers begin to personally intervene, its
possible that the Endwar will suddenly happen, earlier than we intend.

If Daofather Ink Bamboo dared to attack, then the Nuwa Alliances major powers would strike out as
well. The other Daofathers of the Seamless Gate would then help Ink Bambooand so the battle
would quickly escalate, resulting in the Endwar.

Neither side wished to launch the Endwar in advance, because the results of such a war would be
catastrophic. Even the victor would suffer terrible losses.

Your subordinate understands, both Whitepole and Azurefox said respectfully.

Ill send squads of Immortal armies to reinforce you. Since we cannot ambush them, then let us
build up our strength. Once we are fully prepared, well make our move, the Godking instructed.

Yes. Whitepole and Azurefox kowtowed.

Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were very important in Realmwars, but having vast armies of
Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals was also very important.

In sufficient numbers, they could kill even True Immortals and Empyrean Gods!

The reason why they had only sent out sixty-six Empyrean Gods and True Immortals earlier was for
the sake of ambushing their foes; thus, they hadnt sent out their armies of Loose Immortals and
Celestial Immortals. The armies would cause too much of a stir; there was no way to hide such a
massive mobilization.

Time passed, one day after the other.

The Eight Dragons Cloudcity and the Seamless City both remained there in midair, facing each
other. Neither side called out the other for battle. A strange peace had arrivedbut this sort of peace
caused every Immortal and Fiendgod on both sides to feel as though a terrible storm was pressing
towards them. What was coming nextwas the eruption of a terrifying Realmwar!

Imperial Majesty. Ji Ning was meeting the Xia Emperor by himself.

Ji Ning? The Xia Emperor was seated atop his throne, flipping through a few books. Smiling, he
said, Sit.

Ning sat down. He couldnt help but ask, Imperial Majesty, the countless Immortals of our six
Heaven Punishers are feeling uneasy and nervous. When, exactly, shall we begin our fight against
the Seamless Gate? Or shall we have a long-lasting truce? Its best if we can give a clear answer, so
as to calm everyones minds.

Fear of the unknown was one of the greatest of fears.

Oh. This is my fault. The Xia Emperor understood. My clone has been by Masters side at his seat
of enlightenment this entire time, helping to make the arrangements for the various armies. I forgot
about the many Immortals within the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Ning looked at the Xia Emperor.

This Realmwarthe twenty-six Empyrean Gods and True Immortals that arrived earlier are all
people who dont have things tying them down, which was why they were in the first wave. There are
others who will be coming as well. Most importantly of all, there are many Immortals coming; the
number of summoned Celestial Immortals is in excess of three hundred thousand, the Xia Emperor
said.

Three hundred thousand Celestial Immortals? Ning called out in shock.

Good heavens!

Theres nothing to be surprised about. The Grand Xia alone has ten thousand Celestial Immortals,
the Xia Emperor said. Master is in control over dozens of major worlds and countless minor worlds.
With so many major worlds embroiled in war, many new Celestial Immortals have been birthed
through their experiences. The Crimsonbright world which Master himself created has a particularly
high number of Celestial Immortals. The total number of Celestial Immortals under Masters
command has to be over a million.
A million Celestial Immortals? Ning couldnt breathe.

Howeverthats in the past. Even our Grand Xia has seen three thousand Celestial Immortals turn
traitor, thanks to the blandishments of the Seamless Gate. I imagine that in the entire Crimsonbright
Realm, at least a hundred thousand Celestial Immortals have been induced to join the Seamless
Gate. The total number of Celestial Immortals currently under Masters command is now probably
less than a million, the Xia Emperor said.

Ning agreed.

Before the Seamless Gate appeared, the likes of the Youngflame clan and True Immortal Whitepole
were, on the surface at least, subordinate to Daofather Crimsonbright.

Once the storm arrivedmany lines were drawn. Daofather Crimsonbrights forces had indeed been
weakened.

Because many other major worlds need to be stabilized as well, it was quite hard for three hundred
thousand Celestial Immortals to be gathered here, the Xia Emperor said. If we squeezed our
resources a bit more, we might be able to summon another two hundred thousand Celestial
Immortalsbut the amount of pressure that would place on the other major worlds of the
Crimsonbright Realm is too great.

Understood. Ning nodded.

More than three hundred thousand Celestial Immortals, and tens of millions of Loose Immortals.
The Xia Emperor continued, In addition, my elder brother, Daofather Raindragon, has sent some
reinforcements as well. Based on what our Daofathers have learned, the Seamless Gate has sent
Daofather Ink Bamboo to personally command their forces in this Realmwarand so Master will
accompany his grand army of three hundred thousand Celestial Immortals. He will descend upon the
Grand Xia and take personal command of this war.

Nings heart clenched.

How terrifying.

So this was how a war between Immortals was?

Both sides would have Daofather commanders and dozens of Empyrean Gods and True Immortals,
hundreds of thousands of Celestial Immortals, and tens of millions of Loose Immortals.
This is a Realmwar! The Xia Emperor stared at Ning. Both sides are frantically summoning as
many soldiers and generals as they can in an attempt to build up as much power as possible before
launching the war. Once the war starsI truly cant even imagine how many Immortals are going to
die. During this preparatory time period, you need to focus on your training. Ideally, you would
become a Pure Yang True Immortal. That way, the Immortals under your command will pose a
greater threat to the Seamless Gate.

Ning nodded slowly.

He did indeed have to start training harder.

Although he had already become a Pure Yang True Immortal, he hadnt even reached the expert
level in his soul heartforce technique. Every day, he had some new insights into the soul heartforce
technique; given enough time, his power would continue to increase until the day came for him to
reach the level of mastery in it. Upon reaching that levelNing couldnt even imagine how powerful
his Heaven Punisher would be. One thing was certain; by then, the amount of natural energy
absorbed by a thousand Celestial Immortals and a hundred thousand Loose Immortals would
definitely be insufficient. He would need more Immortals.

Calm your mind and enjoy this final period of peace before the great war erupts anew, the Xia
Emperor said, looking at Ning. Once both sides have finished their preparationsIm not even sure
if I will survive that war. If half of the Empyrean Gods and True Immortals survive, that would be an
excellent result.

Right. Ning nodded.

Ning spent the following days with his wife while diligently training in his soul heartforce technique.
The full attention of both his true body and his Primaltwin were focused on the soul heartforce
technique, because it was this technique that would allow him to reach a high level of power as fast
as possible.

All the Immortals within the Eight Dragons Cloudcity knew that these were the final days of peace
they would see. The Realmwar was coming. The mood within the city became noticeably heavier.

New Empyrean Gods and True Immortals were constantly descending upon the Eight Dragons
Cloudcity, until finallyone day
BOOM!

The entire world of the Grand Xia seemed to shudder.

Ning had been seated in the lotus position with his eyes closed, focusing on the soul heartforce
technique. He immediately charged out and flew into the skies, and right away he saw that in the air
above the black Seamless City, an utterly enormous spatial corridor had appeared. A tall, skinny
man whose unbound hair seemed to gleam with infinite darkness stepped out from the spatial
corridor, entering the Grand Xia.

He looked rather ordinary, but he radiated a halo of infinite darkness. Behind him appeared an
enormous, swaying bamboo stalk that was thirty thousand meters tall, causing Ning and the others
to feel a sense of oppression.

Ning, a Pure Yang True Immortal, still felt a sense of oppression. One could only imagine the
nameless dread which Celestial Immortal Unity and the others felt!

Daofather! Ning immediately recognized what this individual had to be.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 31 Military Strength

Daofather Ink Bamboo?

Upon seeing the titanic, swaying bamboo stalk, Ji Ning instantly guessed at who this was. There
were only so many major powers within the Three Realms. If the man hadnt shown off his
trademark, Ning wouldnt have been able to tell, but since he did, it became an easy guess.

From what he had heardDaofather Ink Bamboo was famous for being unkillable. His true body
was that of a stalk of inky-green bamboo that was filled with boundless vitality. By relying on his
special life techniques, he had managed to survive even the great tribulation that had destroyed the
Primordial Era.

That must be Daofather Ink Bamboo. Just looking at him from afar makes my heart quiver. That
halo of darkness around himI can sense that if I touch it, Ill definitely die.

This is the first time Ive seen a Daofather.

A Daofather who controls a Heavenly DaoI truly wonder how powerful Daofathers really are

The entire Eight Dragons Cloudcity was filled with discussions.

Loose Immortals made up the vast majority of the population within the city, after all; when Daofather
Crimsonbright had summoned his million Celestial Immortals, the Celestial Immortals of the
Crimsonbright Realm had seen him in person, broadening their horizons. The countless Loose
Immortals, howeverthey truly didnt have a chance to see Daofathers in person. This time,
howeverthey saw Daofather Ink Bamboo.

I heard that Daofather Crimsonbright will descend as well, for the sake of this Realmwar.

I wonder what Daofather Crimsonbright looks like.

Everyone was filled with eagerness.

Three months after Daofather Ink Bamboo descended upon the Grand Xia, Daofather Crimsonbright
descended as well.

On that day, the Xia Emperor had summoned Ning and the others to respectfully await his arrival.
Even the solitary, arrogant Sword Immortal Evergreen was behaving with complete decorum.

BOOM!

Suddenly, the entire world shook once more.

And thenan unbelievably massive chasm appeared within the skies above them, many tens of
thousands of meters long. An azure-haired old man strode out from within it. Taking a single step, he
entered the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Master.

Daofather.

The Xia Emperor was the first to call out respectfully. After he did so, Ning and the others all bowed
respectfully.
A single glance; that was all it took for Ning to form a deep impression of Daofather Crimsonbright in
his mind. Daofather Crimsonbright was a very old, very solemn and silent individual. Looking at him
was like looking at an ancient tree that had existed for countless ages.

Daofather Crimsonbright swept the host with his eyes, his gaze falling upon Ning. Subhutis always
had a strange disposition. Hes clearly taught an entire host of students, but he doesnt command
them to fight with him, instead letting them remain scattered across the Three Realms. This young
apprentice of his, Ji Ning, clearly has tremendous potential, and Subhuti clearly cares about him
deeply. And yetJi Ning is now following me instead of him. Sometimes, Daofather Crimsonbright
truly didnt understand this old friend of his.

Subhuti had a very strange disposition. Or perhaps it could be said that he was excessively
detached!

He clearly had a large group of extremely powerful disciples. If he gave the order, Subhutis many
disciples would flock to his banner, immediately resulting in the creation of a force that was as
powerful as the Four Ancestors of the River Source. If Subhuti truly put all of his resources into
building up such a force, it would probably become even more powerful than the forces of the Four
Ancestors of the River Source.

And yetSubhuti had no intentions of commanding his disciples at all.

Daofather Crimsonbright didnt understand. None of the major powers of the Three Realms
understood. The feeling which Subhuti gave many of the major powers of the Three Realms was
that of mysteriousness, and so he was acclaimed as the most mysterious Daofather of the Three
Realms.

Rumble

After Daofather Crimsonbright descended unto the Grand Xia, the massive chasm in the skies above
remained open. A throng of Immortals began to flood in through the massive chasm in an awe-
inspiring stream. The flood of Immortals seemed endless! They flew out from the chasm, then flew
straight towards the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

One great Immortal army after another

The number of armies was far, far greater than the number which the Grand Xia itself had!

Wowow
This is really

This is tooheavens

Even Ning felt breathless. As for the Celestial Immortal and Loose Immortal soldiers of the Grand
Xia who were on duty and unable to leave their camps, they watched this sight breathlessly.

There was no limit to them!

It was like a flood! A flood of Immortals and Fiendgods!

Compared to thisthe so-called celestial soldiers and celestial generals of the Celestial Court
arent worth a damn. I heard that the Celestial Court has several armies with hundreds of thousands
of soldiers, the weakest of whom are merely at the Primal Daoist level. Celestial Immortals are high-
ranking members of the Celestial Court, while the Celestial Emperor himself would frantically try to
befriend any Empyrean Gods and True Immortals who appear. If this Immortal army before us went
to the Celestial Court, they would wipe it out in the blink of an eye.

Right. I can see millions of Immortals.

Millions? There has to be at least ten million.

Those Fiendgods as well; there is definitely more than ten million of them.

The soldiers of the Darknorth army camp and the other army camps of the Grand Xia had their
horizons broadened today. The Grand Xia, all by itself, was comparable to the Celestial Court in
power. The Realmwar before themDaofather Crimsonbright had summoned all of his usable
forces for it. This was the might one of the true hegemons of the Three Realms could summon,
might which vastly surpassed that of the Celestial Court.

However, this sort of massive scale mobilizations only occurred during truly great tribulations.

Within the dark Seamless City.

The tall, skinny Daofather Ink Bamboo was standing atop the city walls. Behind him was a host of
Empyrean Gods and True Immortals, and all of them stared towards the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.
They have quite a few Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals, Daofather Ink Bamboo said with a
laugh.

Daofather Crimsonbright is just putting on a show of force for us; the number of Immortal soldiers
we have on our side isnt lower than his. The three Diremonster Gods who stood closest to
Daofather Ink Bamboo were the three who had come from Mount Dragoneater.

Mount Dragoneater had three mighty Diremonster Gods.

The boss was the Great Sage Who Swallows the Mountains.

The second was the Great Sage Who Swallows the Seas.

The third was the Great Sage Who Swallows the Skies.

Each of them had resoundingly shocking titles. When they had first given themselves these
nicknames during the Primordial Era, it had been viewed by many as something of a joke. These
three had styled themselves in a manner imitating that of the Seven Great Sages, who had been
powerful Empyrean Gods during the Primordial Era. By now, the seven were even more
unfathomably powerful than they had been. The three from Mount Dragoneater had grown
increasingly powerful as well, and by now there was no one who dared to mock them for
overestimating their abilities.

The three of them were invincible against anyone weaker than a Daofather.

Second brother, we do indeed have as many Immortals and Fiendgods as they do, but many have
yet to arrive. The lion-headed Diremonster God Skyswallow rubbed his mouth as he spoke.

The military strength of the Seamless Gate is still a bit weaker than the Nuwa Alliances, making it
harder for us to mobilize, Daofather Ink Bamboo said calmly. We have to rely on our advantage in
intelligence reports in order to effectively use our forces.

Their intelligence reports were very formidable, allowing them to use just thirty percent of their
military power to achieve hundred percent effectiveness.

Fortunately, the major powers of the Nuwa Alliance had formidable tools at their disposal as well
which also allowed them to discover many things. Otherwise, they wouldve been defeated in this
war for karmic luck long ago.
Although we are weaker, were still capable of guarding this city, Azurefox said with a smile.

Right. Daofather Ink Bamboo nodded. Even if they attack, all we have to do is defend for now.
After all of our forces arrive, well give them a real fight. Victory over a single major world usually isnt
that important, but this is a Realmwar. All of you should understand that you have only one path
open to you; the path of victory.

Everyone, including the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater, nodded solemnly.

Once they lost, it would be hard for them to flee and escape. Many, many Empyrean Gods and True
Immortals of the defeated side would perish.

Comparatively speaking, the victors would suffer lighter casualties.

This was because the true slaughter would occur once one side was completely routed. That was
when the most Empyrean Gods and True Immortals would perish!

Dont want to be massacred?

Then win!

The awe-inspiring Immortal armies and Fiendgod armies had all gathered at the Eight Dragons
Cloudcity. Fortunately, the city spanned ten thousand kilometers, and could also transform to
become even greater in size; naturally, everyone was able to fit inside.

These tens of millions Fiendgods are enough to form into seventy-eight Pangu War-Formations.
Daofather Crimsonbright was seated high up on his throne, a smile on his face as he gave his
orders. They shall be commanded by Empyrean God Fufang, Empyrean God Kindwater, Empyrean
God Willowtemple

These twenty-six Empyrean Gods shall each command three Fiendgod armies.

Yes.

Instantly, the twenty-six Empyrean Gods all assented respectfully.

Not one of them disobeyed the Daofathers order.

The twenty-six Empyrean Gods all immediately used cloning techniques. Empyrean Gods could
easily create multiple clones of themselves. In a real battle, however, the fewer clones one created,
the more powerful one would be. When these twenty-six each split into three clones, they sent each
clone to command one of their three Fiendgod armies. Although their power was weakened due to
the three-way split, resulting in weaker Fiendgod armies, they were still much more powerful than
any Void-level Fiendgod commander.

In addition, with one Empyrean God commanding three Fiendgod army squads, each of the three
would be able to better reinforce and support the other two.

The forces that Daofather Raindragon sentaccording to what Daofather Raindragon said, you
eighteen Empyrean Gods and True Immortals shall continue to command those eighteen
Raindragon armies, Daofather Crisonbright said.

Instantly, eighteen Empyrean Gods and True Immortals stood up to salute.

These were the reinforcements which Daofather Raindragon had sent. In truth, Daofather
Raindragon had only sent reinforcements due to the relationship he had with the Xia Emperor, as
well as the fact that the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater had been pulled into this war.

The remaining Immortal armies shall be divided up to form 326 Heaven Punishers, Daofather
Crimsonbright said with a laugh. The Heaven Punisher Formation is even better suited for battle
than the Crimsonbright Formation I previously created. My 326 generalsI am entrusting you with
these Immortals.

Yes.

Instantly, twelve Empyrean Gods/True Immortals and 314 Celestial Immortals all rose to their feet,
with Ning amongst the ranks of the Celestial Immortals.

The Empyrean God golems and the other tools shall be left in the hands of Xiamang, Daofather
Crimsonbright said. Alrightthe Seamless Gate is completely focusing on defense for now. I
imagine they will need some time to gather all of their forces. I expect that the great war will begin
within a year. Previous commanders of the Crimsonbright Formation need to quickly become
familiarized with the Heaven Punisher Formation. Now, all of you can leave.

Yes. Everyone rose to their feet, then departed.

Even the Xia Emperor departed. As soon as he left the main palace, he mentally sent to Ning, Ji
Ning, Master gave me a special order; he told me to place an extra two thousand Celestial Immortals
and two hundred thousand Loose Immortals under your command.

Eh? Ning was puzzled.

This way, youll have a total of three thousand Celestial Immortals and three hundred thousand
Loose Immortals under your command, allowing you to form into an even more powerful Heaven
Punisher, the Xia Emperor said. You are perfectly suited for your role as the commander of your
Heaven Punisher; naturally, you need to be given more Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals.

The Perfect Heaven Punisher Formation involved a commander, 9000 Celestial Immortals, and
810,000 Loose Immortals.

Fine. Ning smiled. If the Xia Emperor hadnt raised it, Ning was planning to do so himself. This was
because Ning had made some additional improvements in his soul heartforce technique during this
temporary ceasefire; he was now able to control 100% of the power of a Heaven Punisher formed
from merely a thousand Celestial Immortals and a hundred thousand Loose Immortals.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 32 War Erupts

Ill send the Immortals to your army camp right away. You need to quickly accustomize yourself to
commanding three thousand Celestial Immortals and three hundred thousand Loose Immortals. The
power of your Heaven Punisher will increase yet again; perhaps, at a critical moment in the war, Ill
have to rely on you to save my life, the Xia Emperor laughed. However, you have to be careful.
The most outstanding tree within a forest is often the first to be felled. Youll most likely suffer attacks
from many members of the Seamless Gate.

Understood. Ji Ning nodded.

Ideally, you should keep some power hidden in reserve. If you suddenly unleash it at a critical
moment in a battle, you can have a major impact on the course of the war, the Xia Emperor
reminded.

Right. Ning smiled and nodded.

He hadnt even told his master, Subhuti, that he had become a Pure Yang True Immortal. By now,
he had already created the twelfth stance of the [Three-Foot Sword], a stance which encompassed
the entire Dao of the Sword. However, he had never before displayed this technique, nor had he
spoken to anyone of his improvements in soul heartforce.

Time flowed onwards.

Nine months passed in the blink of an eye.

Ji Ning was seated in the lotus position within a private room inside his residence.

The Pure Yang Jindan within his body was swollen with golden light, and its luster had become an
even denser color.

A series of ripples were currently emanating from his Jindan, ripples caused by the merging of his
soul into it. The invisible, untouchable power known as heartforce was constantly sending
commands to his soul. He was meditating nonstop on the soul heartforce technique. When
meditating, he would often meet with many puzzling problems. Ning would either ponder them alone,
or compare them to the information he had in the [Heart Sutra] in the hopes that he might be
inspired.

There naturally were differences between Nings technique and Old Man Yuans technique, but they
sprang from the same foundation and had certain similarities. This was of assistance to Ning in
terms of speeding up his meditations.

Everyone, the Seamless Gate is prepared for battle. The Xia Emperors voice rang out by the ears
of the Empyrean Gods, True Immortals, and commanders.

The Eight Dragons Cloudcity was the Protocosmic spirit-treasure of the Xia Emperor; he was able to
send out these messages with ease.

Prepared for battle? Startled, Ning immediately came to a halt.

Whoosh.

He pushed open the door to his private room, then walked out. Yu Wei gave Ning a puzzled glance.
Why have you ended your training so quickly?
The war is about to start again, Ning said.

Right now? Yu Weis face completely changed.

Yes. Ning nodded.

I had thought that Id be able to give birth to our child first. Yu Wei stroked her belly, which was
very large by now. One could tell just by looking at her that childbirth was imminent.

She had a very gentle look in her eyes as she stroked her belly, a look that was filled with motherly
love. She said softly, I can feel our baby kicking about in my belly. Its very likely that Ill give birth in
just another month or two.

I, too, was hoping that the war would only start after our child was born. Unfortunatelythats not up
to me, Ning sighed.

You have to take care of yourself. Dont push yourself too hard. We have an absolutely massive
Immortal army, while you are just one man. Yu Wei looked at Ning.

I know. Ning nodded.

Forget about him; even if the seven Empyrean Gods all came out, they would most likely only be
able to have a small, localized impact on the Realmwar. The three hundred Heaven Punishers alone
were comparable to three hundred Empyrean Gods in power!

Dont worry about me. I have to go now. Ning immediately turned and walked towards the outside.

Yu Wei had a look of worry in her eyes as she watched Ning leave.

A Realmwar

No matter how much faith she had in Ning, she still felt fear in her heart.

You have to survive, Yu Wei murmured softly to herself as Ning left.

DARKNORTH ARMY, ASSEMBLE! Nings voice rang out, shaking the entire Darknorth army
camp.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Instantly, the voices of hundreds of thousands of Immortals could be
heard as they called out their assent and started to join into formation.

Of all the formations that were in the airspace of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity, the utterly massive
Pangu War-Formations were the most eye-catching. Although there were only seventy-eight
Fiendgod armies, their formations took up more than half of the available space. Next to them was a
total of 324 Heaven Punishers, each one thirty thousand meters tall and clad in nothing more than
fur loincloths.

Around them flew the sinuous Raindragons.

There were also many Empyrean God golems as well as some Empyrean Gods and True Immortals.

The Seamless Gate is no longer focusing exclusively on defense. Ning stood there in midair,
staring at the scene outside. The distant battlefield now held ancient, towering Godbeasts,
Fiendgods, and many powerful golems. There were also many Empyrean Gods and True Immortals;
they looked small and unremarkable, but they absolutely could not be underestimated. The army
outside had already summoned so much natural energy from Heaven and Earth that the distant
skies had turned dim, with dark clouds filling the skies.

The Daofather has arrived.

Daofather.

Ning immediately noticed as Daofather Crimsonbright appeared in the distance. Instantly, the
massive armies that were hovering in the air above the Eight Dragons Cloudcity became completely
silent.

Daofather Crimsonbright swept his gaze past each and every one of them. This, he said calmly, his
voice carrying a terrifying desire for battle, Is the war between my entire Crimsonbright Realm and
the Seamless Gate. There is no way to avoid, no way to escape this battle. Our only choice is to
face it head-on! If you want to survive, then there is only one path forwardto completely wipe out
the Seamless Gate!

Either we perish, or the Seamless Gate perishes! Daofather Crimsonbright now had a terrifying
look in his eyes, a look of murder.
Even the elderly-looking Daofather Crimsonbright had a savage side to him, at a time like this!

Only those who had experienced that ancient war of the Primordial Era would truly understand that
there really was no way out of a great tribulation like this. Even figures as powerful as the Four
Ancestors of the River Source would eventually have to choose an alliance, once the final Endwar
came. Anyone who tried to avoid the war would be assailed and killed by both camps. Neither side
would allow any True Gods or Daofathers to stand aloof and potentially mop up the survivors!

Two sides!

Only one side could survive!

Go forth and conquer! Daofather Crimsonbright finally gave the order. Kill them all!

Kill them all!

Kill them all!

KILL THEM ALL!

Countless angry roars shook the skies, causing the ground itself to tremble, as though the world was
about to burst apart.

In the past, these Immortals may have been as graceful as the wind and as pure as the clouds. Now,
however, they had all become as savage and berserk as demons. In the past, they may have
enjoyed limitless lifespans, allowing them to roam about in a leisurely fashion, wandering the Three
Realms and making new friends. In the face of this storm, howeverthe murderous impulses that
lurked deep within the bones of the Immortals and Fiendgods would be completely unleashed. This
was a great war of two opposing paths, of two opposing Daos; for me to live, you had to die. This
was more than just a war; it was a struggle for survival!

Rumble

The massive armies shot through the skies, flying outside.

As for the Seamless Gates forces, they stood in perfect formation, waiting and watching coldly as
the Crimsonbright Realms forces came forth.
The awesome presence of these armies was enough to cause the Celestial Immortals and Loose
Immortals to quiver in terror. In the end, however, they were nothing more than tiny chess pieces,
just parts of a greater formation. They had entrusted their commanders with their fates, with Ning
holding the lives and destinies of three thousand Celestial Immortals and three hundred thousand
Loose Immortals in his hands. Nings personal prowess, in turn, made it so that each of his soldiers
were extremely respectful towards him.

BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!!!

One Heaven Punisher after another descended, landing on the ground and causing it to tremble
violently. The Raindragons flew about around them, while the utterly massive Fiendgod armies
emanated the mightiest auras of all.

The two sides faced off against each other, both of their auras equally terrifying.

Once Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals are gathered in such frightening numbers, even
someone like myself would have to give way before them. Daofather Ink Bamboo stood atop the
walls of the Seamless City, a smile on his face. He sighed, Those Empyrean Gods and True
Immortals in particularthe most powerful of them are almost comparable to Daofathers in might.

The most powerful Empyrean God in the entire history of the Three Realms was Houyi!

Perhaps there were some other monstrously talented Empyrean Gods who were able to give
Daofathers a fight and live to tell the tale, but when Houyi was an Empyrean Godhe had actually
KILLED a Daofather! Of course, Houyi eventually broke through to become a True God himself, at
which point his reputation and his power grew to an even more incredible level. He was publicly
acknowledged as the number one divine archer of the Three Realms, and he came up with the
systemized heartforce archery technique known as [Houyis Archery].

This was the one and only heartforce technique that was completely systemized, allowing anyone to
train in it. The techniques which Ning had come up with, for example, were only suitable for himself
to train in; there was no way he could teach it to someone else, no matter how hard he tried. Old
Man Yuan, in turn, had simply provided Ning with the sum of his own personal experiences, allowing
Ning to benefit from them in coming up with his own ideas.

Alas, this great divinity Houyi, who had caused the entire Three Realms to quiver in terror during the
Primordial Era, had completely vanished.
Crimsonbright? Daofather Ink Bamboo stared into the distance.

Daofather Crimsonbright stood there atop the distant walls of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity, staring
towards the Seamless City.

These two Daofathers stared at each other from afar. As their gazes met, it was as though a streak
of black light had suddenly clashed against a streak of azure light, causing space itself to tremble.

Crimsonbright, long time no see! Daofather Ink Bamboo said.

Indeed, long time no see. Onlyit would be better if you died and I never saw you again,
Daofather Crimsonbright said coldly.

Everyone on their side, be it Subhuti or Crimsonbright, felt nothing more than the utmost of enmity
towards the Seamless Gate.

This sort of enmity had existed from the eareliest of days.

This was why Subhuti, Crimsonbright, and the others were so utterly enraged that Old Man Yuan
was just watching without choosing a side. As Subhuti and the others saw it, he shouldnt have even
hesitated to stand with the Nuwa Alliance.

Me? Die? HahaI, Ink Bamboo, specialize in staying alive. During those bygone years, when I
followed his Majesty, we nearly wiped you out. Daofather Ink Bamboo sighed. Alasin the end,
Nuwa actually broke through to Pangus level. Otherwise, you wouldve been doomed. Now, the
storm has risen once againand this time, you wont be able to escape it. You True Gods, you
Daofathersall of you will die. None of you will survive!

Quite arrogant of you. Back then, the Primordial World was shattered, Maiden Nuwa made her
breakthrough, the Lord of All Living Things was slain, and even your king was forced to merge
himself into the Heavenly Daos and transform himself into part of them to survive. Even if hes
awakenedso what? Hes still merely a part of the Heavenly Daos, restricted and bound by them at
all times, unable to be truly free. Daofather Crimsonbright laughed coldly, Hes no longer the king
he once was.

His Majesty remains his Majesty. Daofather Ink Bamboo smirked. Now that the storm his arisen, I
trust that you can subconsciously sense the way in which the river of destiny is flowingand that
you understand that there is no way to avoid this storm. His Majesty will move in concert with the
Dao of the Heavens in aiding our Seamless Gate in wiping you all out.
Wiping us out is the will of the Dao of the Heavens? Daofather Crimsonbright laughed coldly.
What a joke. If the Dao of the Heavens wished for us to perish, then why engage in a battle for
karmic luck?

Daofather Ink Bamboo was startled. He then shook his head, no longer saying anything.

In his heart, Daofather Crimsonbright felt regret

The Seamless Gate was still able to maintain some degree of contact with their ancient king, and so
they knew many secrets. Daofather Crimsonbright wished to suss out some of their secrets, but
alas, the Seamless Gate was very cautious, only revealing information which the Nuwa Alliance
already knew.

One thing was for certain; the Nuwa Alliance was going to fight for every scrap of karmic luck they
could! Afterwards, they would wipe out the Seamless Gate in the Endwar.

The ancient, slumbering king of the Seamless Gate was very terrifying, but in the end he was now
nothing more than a part of the Dao of the Heavens. All things within the Three Realms were ruled
by the Dao of the Heavens; one couldnt simply do whatever one wished! This was the reason why
the Nuwa Alliance felt absolutely certain that it would win. If that old bastard could do as he pleased,
the Nuwa Alliance wouldve lost long ago; Maiden Nuwa herself had left the Three Realms, after all,
having gone exploring the infinite primordial chaos around it. With her gone, no one was strong
enough to face that presence head-on.

Fight for more karmic luck.

Win this war for karmic luck, no matter what the cost. The more karmic luck we have, the more the
Dao of the Heavens will support us. That old bastard is being restricted by the Dao of the Heavens,
and so the amount of aid he can provide the Seamless Gate will be lessened as well.

Daofather Crimsonbright swept the vast enemy army with his gaze. These countless Immortals and
Fiendgods were all here for the sake of karmic luck. Only by winning this war could the countless
geniuses of the world, such as Ji Ning, be able to survive this great stormbecause they had
chosen to stand with the Nuwa Alliance.

If they lost their karmic luck, and if even the Dao of the Heavens stood on the side of the Seamless
Gateit was likely that they would lose the final Endwar, at which point Ji Ning and the countless
Immortals and Fiendgods would all be wiped out and exterminated.
Attack! Daofather Crimsonbrights voice rang out by the ears of Ji Ning and every single
commander. Ning and the others all felt their blood begin to surge and boil. Their eyes instantly
turned red with battle-lust.

Attack!

Instantly, the awe-inspiring armies began to charge forward. More than three hundred Heaven
Punishers bound forward on bare feet, charging towards their foes.

As for the great armies of the Seamless Gate, they too let out an earth-shaking howl: Kill! They too
charged forward.

FiendgodsTerrorbeastsawe-inspiringly large armiesthe world was filled with them. It was like
two giant floods of power had jsust crashed into each other.

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 33 Death Is But A Statistic

The bare feet of Ji Nings Heaven Punisher pounded against the ground as it charged forward. Ning
lead the charge, the other Heaven Punishers by his side. More than three hundred of them were
charging forward against the forces of the Seamless Gate, including many Empyrean God golems,
White-Faced Flood Dragons, Zhuyan Apes, and other types of Terrorbeasts and Fiendgods.

BOOM!

The two armies collided against each other.

Kill!

Despite charging forward, Nings Heaven Punisher continued to move at the speed the other
Heaven Punishers were moving at. Although there were twelve Empyrean God or True Immortal
commanders amongst the 326 Heaven Punishers, neither they nor Ning moved beyond the pack.
Once the two armies collided, however, Ning and the twelve all exploded with full power, their speed
and their strength increasing dramatically!

That one is Ji Nings Heaven Punisher.

Careful.

The forces of the Seamless Gate were naturally able to recognize Ning, but there was no way for
them to avoid him on this vast field of battle; the only choice was to take him on! A Zhuyan Ape,
completely covered with white fur and with red feet, bellowed and charged forward with a similarly
ferocious aura of power, pushing past the other Terrorbeasts and becoming the first to bar Nings
path.

If he dares to block me, he must have at least a bit of power behind him. This is most likely a
Zhuyan Formation commanded by an Empyrean God or a True Immortal. This is the first clash in the
Realmwar, with both sides striking each other head-on; such a chaotic battle is the perfect chance to
render military merits! A savage light flashed through Nings eyes, and the top-grade Pure Yang
Splitter in his hands instantly transformed into an utterly massive shield.

The headless Heaven Punisher held the shield in its two mighty arms and continued to smash
forward!

The burly Zhuyan Ape was shocked. How sly of Ji Ning! I am a Pure Yang True Immortal with many
marvelous spells; in skill and technique, Im naturally vastly superior to him. Although Ive heard that
Ji Nings Heaven Punisher is very powerful, if he was to use sword-arts, I trust I could tie him down
for at least a short period of time. If I can do that, the other members of the Seamless Gate will have
arrived to assist me. But he instead chooses to ram forward with a shield; my only option is to take
him head-on.

Stilleven if we are competing in raw strength, Im in command of 1800 Celestial Immortals and
many Loose Immortals. I dont believe I cant beat him!

Zhuyan Apes were incomparably savage and strong as well.

ROAAAR! The Zhuyan picked up a shield and also charged straight forward towards Ning.

The two great figures, each holding a giant shield, rammed straight towards each other, their
footsteps causing the earth to tremble.

BOOM!!! The two shields collided.

What?! How can he be so strong? Hes even stronger than Azurefox and Whitefox claimed him to
be! The Zhuyan Ape felt a terrifying, irresistible surge of energy push straight towards him. He was
knocked flying away, completely unable to control himself.
The spectators, however, only saw that as soon as Ning and the Zhuyan Ape collided, the Zhuyan
was immediately knocked backwards, causing the other Zhuyan Apes behind it to hurriedly clear a
path to avoid being hit.

During the year-long ceasefire, Ning had improved greatly in his soul heartforce technique. In this
exchange, however, Ning still concealed his true power and true level of improvement. The simple
fact that he now had three times as many Celestial Immortals and Loose Immortals resulted in his
Heaven Punisher instantly and automatically becoming much more powerful.

This isnt the time for me to unleash my full power yet. I need to find a turning point, a turning point
capable of influencing the entire war. Massive shield in hands, Ning immediately threw himself
towards a second Zhuyan Ape after having knocked the first one flying.

Get over here, quick!

Stop him!

The second Zhuyan Ape was panicking. In truth, a Pure Yang True Immortal was already flying
towards them, preparing to cast a spell. A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in the skies,
shining down upon Nings Heaven Punisher. This sort of constrictive spell, however, was almost
negligible to something as powerful as Nings Heaven Punisher. Most likely, only ten Pure Yang
True Immortals casting the same type of spell simultaneously would be enough to tie Ning down.

Lets fight together! Five more nearby Zhuyan Apes charged forward in unison.

Howeverdespite being slowed down slightly by the spell, Ning was still able to bound forward far
more quickly than the five were. He soon arrived next to the fleeing Zhuyan Ape.

Although the terrified Zhuyan Ape wanted to block, the difference in power between him and Ning
was far, far too great.

Nings Heaven Punisher leapt forward, his right hand chopping downwards as sword-light flashed.

Swish!

A simian head went flying, and the white-furred Zhuyan Ape completely disintegrated, revealing the
utterly terrified Immortals that had been inside of it.
BOOM! A palm-leaf fan appeared within Nings hands. Ning swung it towards the many fleeing
Immortals, some of whom were using evasive techniques while others were hiding within Immortal
estates. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Countless Immortal estates were instantly disintegrated, with only a
very small number of extremely powerful Immortal estates being able to safely withstand the power
of Nings palm-leaf fan.

Alas, the Yin-Yang Arcane Ki Bottle appeared before Ning as well. The bottle began to ravenously
devour all of the surving estates, swallowing all of them and the Immortals inside them.

In this war, they had to wipe out all living creatures on the enemys side!

If he merely destroyed the Zhuyan Ape and allowed the majority of the Immortals to escape, they
would quickly be used to form yet another army.

Lets attack!

Damn him!

There were now a total of eight Zhuyan Apes surrounding Ning, as well as two Pure Yang True
Immortals.

In truth, in a battle like this, both sides would quickly end up in a deadlocked quagmire. Only at the
very beginning would there be a tiny chance to achieve a quick victory, and Ning used that chance to
completely destroy that Zhuyan Ape! Only a few dozen Celestial Immortals with exceptionally
astonishing evasive techniques had been able to escape.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Ning, all by himself, wildly assaulted those eight Zhuyan Apes. Even after
having joined forces together, the eight were still being utterly dominated and outclassed.
Fortunately, they had two Pure Yang True Immortals supporting them, allowing them to just barely
hold on.

Darknorth, were coming!

Nice kill, Darknorth!

Instantly, the Heaven Punishers of Celestial Immortal Unity, Celestial Immortal Dustfloat, and a few
others came charging from behind to help Ning.

Kill! The White-Faced Flood Dragons of the Seamless Gate were drawing near as well.
Soon

Nings combat region became a fairly densely populated battlefield. Almost a tenth of the full power
of each side was concentrated within this region.

So thats Ji Ning? The Godking seems to pay a great deal of attention to him. The three
Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater were quite accustomed to battlefields. They had already
transformed into their true Diremonster forms. Of the three, the eldest brother known as the Great
Sage Who Swallows The Mountains was actually a gold-feathered eagle. His wings allowed him to
move as fast as a streak of lightning; in terms of speed, this Great Sage Who Swallows The
Mountains was the fastest one on this field of battle!

The second brother, the Great Sage Who Swallows The Seas, was an ugly dragon that had broken
horns and a completely pitch-black body. He swam through the battlefield, his claws striking out with
such power that space itself shattered apart.

The third brother, the Great Sage Who Swallows The Skies, was a nine-headed lion that was as
massive and majestic as a mountain. Every step he took caused the world to shudder with a
strange, inexplicable cadence. Even when the Pangu War-Formations on the side of the
Crimsonbright Realm collided head-on against the nine-headed lion, they would be knocked
backwards by it.

It must be understood that even True Immortal Whitepole, when going all out, was just barely strong
enough to tie down a Pangu War-Formation.

Each of these three Diremonster Gods possessed overwhelming power, so mighty that it could be
said that not a single Empyrean God or True Immortal of the Crimsonbright Realm could compare to
them on this field of battle. In turn, none of the Empyrean Gods or True Immortals of the Seamless
Gate who were taking part in this battle could compare to them either.

Their fame had long since spread throughout the Three Realms.

Let me give that Ji Ning a test. The gold-feathered eagle, the Great Sage Who Swallows The
Mountains, let out a loud laugh, then gave his wings a flap.

Swish!

With but that one motion, he threw himself straight towards Ning like a streak of light, moving at an
utterly astonishing speed.
Follow him!

Dont let him run off!

There were a total of six Empyrean Gods/True Immortals on a ship of pure light, with the Xia
Emperor one of them. These six were riding on a Protocosmic spirit-treasure, the Worldspan
Lightship. It was only thanks to the speed of this ship that they were able to keep up with the gold-
feathered eagle. Of the three Diremonster Gods, the eldest wasnt actually the strongest, but he was
definitely the fastest. If he was allowed to run about as he pleased on the battlefield, with no one
tying him downhe would be incredibly deadly.

Thus, the responsibility of the Xia Emperor and the rest of the six was to keep an eye on him and tie
him down.

Chasing me? The gold-feathered eagle let out a snicker, making sudden and unexpected left and
right turns as he moved through the field of battle.

When moving in straight lines, the Worldspan Lightship was actually slightly faster than the gold-
feathered eaglebut in terms of agility, it couldnt compare.

Were coming as well.

Whoever kills Ji Ning will have won a great victory. His bounty is worth more than the bounty of
twenty ordinary Heaven Punishers! The other two Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater all
immediately charged towards Ning as well. When they attacked, certain forces of the Crimsonbright
Realm were forced to give chase. Multiple Raindragons and Pangu War-Formations frantically
attacked them, but the two were still able to force their way towards Ji Nings direction.

Ji Ning.

The gold-feathered eagle quickly reached Nings location, and it charged straight towards him.

Although Ning was currently battling others, he was still keeping an eye on his surroundings. His
side had managed to kill some foes, but the Seamless Gate had killed some of them as well. The six
Diremonster Gods of Mount Tonglian were particularly deadly; after they joined together into the Six
Unities Formation, the six of them were able to support each other and sweep through their foes
with power far greater than each of them could individually muster. The combined strikes of these six
Diremonster Gods had slain two Heaven Punishers and destroyed a Pangu War-Formation. In the
end, it had taken three full Raindragons to tie them down!

But of course, the Empyrean Gods and True Immortals on Nings side were similarly extraordinary,
also gaining many victories.

This initial clash had already resulted in countless casualties for both sides.

While watching the overall battlefield, Ning suddenly saw from the corner of his eyes a flashing
golden light.

Is that? Ah, the eldest brother of the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater? When Ning
saw the massive, terrifyingly fast gold-feathered eagle fly towards him, he was instantly shocked.

Whoosh! Instantly growing cautious, Nings weapons instantly transformed into two shields.

Die for me, puny human. The gold-feathered eagle pounced upon Ning, its sharp talons gouging
towards him like terrifyingly sharp hooks.

Ning just stood there on the ground, not moving to dodge at all.

In the instant that the attacks of the gold-feathered eagle reached him, Ning brandished the shields
in his arms. Boom! They struck head-on against the sharp claws of the gold-feathered eagle. Now
that he was commanding three times as many Immortals, his Heaven Punisher was faster than it
had been in the past, especially its arms, which were both dexterous and strong. Given that the
shields he was using were quite large, he was able to completely block this strange, profound,
terrifying claw attack.

BOOM!

The gold-feathered eagle was actually sent spinning backwards through the skies, only coming to a
halt a few moments later. This instantly caused the always arrogant and brash Diremonster God, the
Great Sage Who Swallows The Mountains, to feel completely humiliated and enraged. Second
brother, third brother, get over here! This Ji Ning guy is tremendously strong!

Book 18, Pure Yang, Chapter 34 Lying Hidden

Coming! Big brother, let me give him a try. The nine-headed lion was like mobile mountain range,
smashing straight through all opposition and pushing aside the Pangu War-Formations,
Raindragons, and Heaven Punishers in his path.

Although the second brother of the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater, that ugly dragon
with snapped horns, was actually more agile than the other three, it clearly found it rather difficult to
traverse the battlefield. It wasnt as fast as the clumsy-looking nine-headed lion.

Ji Ning could sense space around him shudder. He glanced sideways, instantly seeing the nine-
headed lion charge straight towards him. He couldnt help but feel shocked: Him? The most
powerful of the three Diremonster Godsthe nine-headed lion?

Nine-headed lions were Godbeasts.

It was the only one of the three who had a truly exalted bloodline, one which was comparable to that
of nine-tailed foxes and Five Elements peacocks.

It was normally quite low-key and unobstrusive, but in actual power it was the strongest of the three.
The nine-headed lion was ranked amongst the very top experts in the entire Three Realms,
comparable to the likes of Lu Dongbin. But of course, Lu Dongbin was a Ki Refiner, whereas the
nine-headed lion was both a Ki Refiner and a Fiendgod Body Refiner, resulting in Lu Dongbin being
at an innate disadvantage.

I heard that his strength is comparable to Patriarch Lus. Ning didnt dare to be overconfident.

Perfect timing, third brother! The airborne gold-feathered eagle was delighted.

The nine-headed lion was bounding across the ground towards Ning, all of the Fiendgods and
Terrorbeasts of the Seamless Gate parting before it.

Ning held those two shields in his hands, not dodging in the slightest.

I want to see how powerful someone who supposedly stands at the very top tier of power amongst
Empyrean Gods and True Immortals is. Nings heart was filled with a desire to do battle. The nine-
headed lionEmpyrean God RedsnowPatriarch Luall of them stood at the very peak of power
for Empyrean Gods and True Immortals. Each of them were very close to True Gods and Daofathers
in power. However, Ning would never have a chance to test his Heaven Punisher out in power
against Patriarch Lu and Empyrean god Redsnow.
Of course, Nings true body was within the underwater estate, and had sparred with Empyrean God
Redsnow before. HoweverRedsnow, as the leader of the seven Empyrean Gods, had been
praised by even Subhuti himself as someone who was just a hairs-breadth away from the Daofather
level of power. When Nings true body had dueled Redsnow, Ning had lost catastrophically.

On this field of battle, however, Nings Primaltwin had the power of a Pure Yang True Immortal and
the power of the Heaven Punisher Formation supporting him. Ning absolutely wasnt afraid of giving
him a fight!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The ground quivered as the nine-headed lion charged towards Ning, and as Ning leaped forward
towards it.

Hmph. A savage light flashed through the eyes of the nine-headed lion. It lowered its heads, a
layer of golden light emerging from them and covering its entire body.

Ning hunkered downwards, the two shields in his hands as he rammed straight forward.

Both sides were fighting head-on against each other.

Nine-headed lions were Godbeasts that were famous for their strength, and this Great Sage Who
Devours the Skies had a particularly deep level of insight into the Dao, making him even more
incredible.

Nings strength didnt need to be described; on the battlefield, he had ravaged the many experts of
the Seamless Gate.

BOOM!!!!

The nine-headed lion felt an flood of power sweep through it. There was no skill, no tricks to it; it was
a surge of absolutely incredible raw power, causing it to stumble backwards uncontrollably. The
nine-headed lion had no time to feel stunned; it hurriedly used an evasive technique, causing the
surrounding space to become illusory as it retreated by a thousand kilometers in a manner that
displayed no openings.

Such power. Ning felt a strange, powerful vibration transmitted towards him.
It wasnt just pure, raw power; it was a type of vibration. The sort of vibration one might feel when an
earthquake hit, a vibration that couldnt simply be blocked or deflected. Ning immediately
understood. No wonder all of the armies on their side, be it the Pangu War-Formations, the
Raindragons, or the Heaven Punishers, were knocked backwards! In addition, the nine-headed lions
headlong charge didnt seem to have consumed much power.

This was actually a type of profound, high level technique!

Although Ji Nings Heaven Punisher possessed nigh-infinite strength, it still couldnt help but take
three steps back before the vibrating power dissipated.

He really is strong! The distant nine-headed lion laughed loudly, his laughter echoing throughout
the battlefield. Come, again!

You think Im afraid of you? Nings Heaven Punisher once more charged forward.

Boom! Boom!

Ning and the nine-headed lion clashed repeatedly on the field of battle. Each time, Ning only took
three steps back. While the nine-headed lion had a profound grasp over the Dao, with each step on
the ground seeming to cause the ground to twist and space to distort, the difference in raw power
was simply too great. Each time, the nine-headed lion would still be forced to dodge backwards by a
thousand kilometers..

Third brother, if the three of us join together to form the Three-Eyed God, would we be able to kill
this Ji Ning? The airborne gold-feathered eagle, still being harried by the Xia Emperor and the
others, sent a mental message.

Third brother, big brother and I are waiting for you to give the word. The dragon with the shattered
horns was flying around the area as well.

The three Diremonster Gods were capable of setting up a formation to form a Three-Eyed God.

The Three-Eyed God was primarily led by the most powerful of the three brothers, the nine-headed
lion. It was very similar to the Seven Planets Empyrean God, which was formed by the seven
Empyrean Gods of the Starseizing Manor but primarily led by Redsnow. Redsnow and the nine-
headed lion had the highest level of insights into the Dao in their respective squads, and they were
the strongest in battle as well.
Im not certain, the nine-headed lion sent mentally. This Ji Ning is very skilled in commanding his
Heaven P unisher, and his strength is too incredible. Even if we join forces together into the Three-
Eyed Godin a one-on-one fight, wed naturally able to kill him, but a large number of experts of the
Crimsonbright Realm are nearby. Theyll frantically assail us, which means well have a very low
chance of killing him, less than thirty percent at most.

Mm. Both the gold-feathered eagle and the broken-horn dragon understood.

It was true. The Crimsonbright Realm had sent a total of six Empyrean Gods and True Immortals to
tie down the gold-feathered eagle, which was the fastest of the three. There were other experts who
had been assigned to deal with the broken-horn dragon and the nine-headed lion. As soon as they
joined into the Three-Eyed God, the many experts would naturally join forces with Ji Ning against it,
giving it less than a thirty percent chance of killing Ji Ning.

What a powerful nine-headed lion. Ning was stunned by their exchange as well. Its actually only
at a slight disadvantage in a one-on-one fight against me. Im a Pure Yang True Immortal, and Im
commanding three thousand Celestial Immortals and three hundred thousand Loose Immortals. Hes
too powerful! If the intelligence reports are correct and they really can join together into a Three-
Eyed God, how powerful would that be?! One-on-one, Id probably be killed quite quickly.

Ning glanced sideways.

Because the three Diremonster Gods were here, a large number of experts of the Crimsonbright
Realm had hurried here as well. There were five Raindragons and six Heaven Punishers that were
commanded by Empyrean Gods or True Immortals.

This was how much of a threat the three Diremonster Gods of Mount Dragoneater posed to them.

Atop the walls of the Seamless City. Daofather Ink Bamboo watched the battle for quite some time.
Both sides had suffered significant losses, but they continued to battle wildly. The Daofather gave
the order: Pull back.

His voice echoed in the minds of every Seamless Gate commander.

Pull back.

Lets go.
Were done.

The Seamless Gate quickly joined together to begin an orderly, step-by-step retreat back to their
camp.

Daofather Crimsonbright was watching this from atop the Eight Dragons Cloudcity. Frowning, he
gave the order as well: Pull back and rest.

Atop the walls of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity.

Ji Ning, how did it go? How were our losses, compared to the losses of the Seamless Gate?
Celestial Immortals Unity, Whacko, Dustfloat, Allbeasts, and Rainsoar had gathered together with
Ning. The six had battled together for many years and were very close to each other; they were a
tight-knit squad which advanced and retreated in unison on the battlefield.

Right. On the battlefield, we didnt have any spare energy to watch the others, Celestial Immortal
Dustfloat added.

Ning sighed. Both sides suffered sigifnicant losses, roughly ten thousand Celestial Immortals each.
Im not sure of the exact numbers. The Xia Emperor should know.

We lost that many?

Thats not bad; the Seamless Gate has many more golems than us. For us to match them in
casualties isnt bad.

This was just our first engagement. The Realmwar is going to be crazy

They all let out sighs.

In the past, this had merely been a war for the Grand Xia. Now, it was a Realmwar. It must be
understood that the Xia Emperor had only commanded a total of ten thousand Celestial Immortals,
and despite so many years of battle, more than half remained alive. But todayten thousand had
died in a single engagement!

Battle. Rest. Battle again a while later. Rest again.

This became the cadence of the Realmwar.

Battling for too long would result in ones magic energy and divine power being drained. If they were
forced to fight nonstop, they would have to eat Immortal pills to replenish their energy, which neither
side was particularly willing to do. Thus, after fighting for a while, they would withdraw their forces to
rest.

On the surface, each clash was simple and didnt result in heavy losses.

Both sides, however, were searching for an opportunityand once they found it, the seemingly
morasse of a battle would instantly explode. When that happened, large numbers of Celestial
Immortals would perish, and even Empyrean Gods and True Immortals would fall. It must be
understood that despite having clashed three times, not a single Empyrean God or True Immortal
had fallen yet!

Even when a Pangu War-Formation was destroyed, the commanding Empyrean God had easily
escaped.

Since neither Empyrean Gods nor True Immortals had perished, the war clearly had yet to reach the
critical point yet.

Within the vast world of darkness.

The Godking was seated upon his towering throne, levitating high in the air and staring down at the
masses from his position in the center of the world.

Godking. A figure was kneeling before the throne.

This Realmwar has seen three clashes thus far. Daofather Ink Bamboo has essentially finished
calculating the Crimsonbright Realms power, as well as some of their hidden forces. Its time for a
fatal attack. The Godking looked down towards the kneeling figure. Youve been hiding by
Daofather Crimsonbrights side for so longits time for you to unleash your power.

Your subordinate has been awaiting this day for a long, long time, the kneeling figure said
respectfully, his voice filled with eagerness.
After this battle, your status will have been exposed, and you will no longer be able to remain with
the Nuwa Alliance. Come straight to the Seamless Gate. You are the key to this battle; dont
disappoint me, the Godking said.

The kneeling figure said, Your subordinate has been waiting and hiding for countless years for this
moment! Everything Ive enduredall the liesit was so that I could explode forth at this moment.
Even if I die, I wont disappoint you, Godking.

Good. Of my many minions, youve always been the most dazzling one. After you return to the
Seamless Gate, Ill personally accept you as my disciple and give you the three Protocosmic spirit-
treasures of the Vacant Sword Formation, the Godking said.

Upon hearing the words Vacant Sword Formation, the kneeling figure instantly grew excited.
Raising his head, he said resolutely, Godking, just watch and see.

The upraised face

Was that of Sword Immortal Evergreen!

Chapter 287 Reincarnation

After all, once a cultivator forms their Nascent Soul, they gain the right to fight the heavens.
This right is very valuable, but it isnt enough. In order to fight the heavens, one must
understand the heavens and the cycle of reincarnation.

Only after one understands the law of the heavens can they find the way to defy the heavens.
This type of thing is very mysterious. One either understands it or they dont.

If one cant comprehend the heavens, then no matter how much spiritual energy they absorb,
they will always be weak. Its like giving a baby a divine weapon. If they cant wield the
weapon, it is still useless.

If they use it by force, they will be able to harm the enemy, but they themselves will be hurt
as well.

Comprehending the heavens and obtaining a domain is what allows the baby to wield the
weapon. This is the only way to obtain the ability to wield that power.
Only after comprehending the heavens can one wield this power as if it were their own.

As a result, this stage is called Soul Formation.

Once one obtains the strength to wield this power, they have far surpassed mortals and other
cultivators. They are an existence beyond humans because they have a divine soul.

However, this soul isnt the normal type of soul in the records; its a state of mind, a change
of heart, a very mysterious realm.

This realm is similar to the soul in the records, and thats how the Soul Formation stage came
to be.

But just having the power is not enough. Even if a baby has the strength to wield this power,
it cant wield it for long. This is how the Origin Soul came to be.

Once the baby grows up, it will naturally be able to store more power. This is the Origin
Soul.

In order to form an Origin Soul, one needs a domain and divine sense. Then they fuse
together into the Nascent Soul and thus, a new soul is born.

This is the Origin Soul!

As for the power that could be used, that is the power of the heavens. Soul Formation
cultivators can use the power of the heavens, something that Nascent Soul cultivators cant
use.

The power of the heavens is the domain. Depending on the domain someone comprehends
from the heavens, they will be able to display different powers of the heavens.

At this moment, Wang Lin understood everything. He slowly looked at the land before him
and, after a long time, his Origin Soul slowly sank back down.

His Origin Soul returned to the cave and entered his forehead. It eventually fused back
together with his body.

At this moment, all of the spiritual energy in Wang Lins body disappeared and fused with
his Origin Soul.

After a long time, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. These eyes were like those of a
newborn babys, with distinct black and white. There was also a hint of an aura.
Wang Lin took a deep breath and raised his right hand. He casually grabbed with his hand
and a rift in space appeared. Cold air blew out from the rift that seemed to be able to blow
out life.

Before, Wang Lin would only be able to open a rift in space this easily inside the land of the
ancient god. Otherwise, he would have to use all of the spiritual energy in his body to barely
succeed.

This cold air was the life extinguishing wind from the void. Nascent Soul cultivators could
just barely resist it, but Core Formation cultivators would have to stay far away from it
unless they possessed a treasure that could resist it.

Wang Lin was able to resist it before, but he would still feel very uncomfortable. However, if
he were to go inside, he wouldnt be able to withstand it.

This was also why back then, when the people he fought opened up a rift to run away, he
didnt dare to chase after them.

This cold air didnt have any effect on Wang Lin anymore. Even if his whole body were to
go into the rift, it would no longer harm him at all.

He faintly smiled as his right hand slowly entered the rift. When he withdrew his right hand,
there were specks of light on it.

Looking at these specks of light, Wang Lin crushed them after pondering for a while.

He stood up and walked forward as the stone sealing the cave loudly opened.

As he walked out of the cave, he saw that all of the members of the Xuan Dao Sect were
kneeling on the ground, looking at his direction. Even some of the nearby cultivators not
from the Xuan Dao Sect were present. They were kneeling as well.

Wang Lins gaze only took a moment to sweep past everyone. He saw a lot of people that he
knew. His gaze suddenly locked onto one of the middle-aged men.

The moment Wang Lin saw this person, he let out a faint smile. After he carefully looked at
this person more, his smile became wider.

Wang Lin mumbled to himself, 40 years to reach the late stage of Foundation
Establishment, very good!

That white-robed middle aged man stared at Wang Lin, revealing a look of confusion. He felt
like he knew this person, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt remember.
Now that he saw this person looking at him, he immediately felt something. It was as if
something inside him was awakening. An image flashed across his mind. It seemed like he
used to be in the same sect as this person

But he immediately shook his head as this thought was too insane. He took a deep breath and
immediately lowered his head.

At this moment, an old Nascent Soul cultivator moved forward. He knelt before Wang Lin
and asked, with a trembling voice, Is senior from Zhao?

The moment those words came out, all of the cultivators around held their breath. Their eyes
were filled with excitement as they stared at Wang Lin. Even the middle-aged man raised his
head and looked toward Wang Lin again.

Wang Lins current appearance was not that different from back then, but the aura around
him was completely different, so it was no wonder people didnt realize it was him. But even
if people did, they wouldnt dare to say it out loud.

For a rank 3 cultivation country to become a rank 4 cultivation country, they need a Soul
Formation cultivator that was born in that country. Rank 4 cultivation countries have a
technique to verify this. This technique comes from Suzaku, so unless someones cultivation
level is higher than the cultivators of Suzaku, it is very hard to fake.

And the most important part is that the Soul Formation cultivator must live in the country for
100 years before they can report to a rank 4 cultivation country to get their new rank.

Obviously, Wang Lin couldnt accept this condition. After hearing the old mans words,
Wang Lin pondered for a long time and said, Im from this country, but Im unable to stay
for 100 years. Sorry.

The old mans body shivered and he revealed a disappointed look. All of the surrounding
cultivators revealed the same expression.

When expectations are too high, the amount of disappointment is even higher.

Wang Lin let out a sigh. His right hand grabbed in the air, then ten balls of light appeared. He
threw them out and the ten balls of light landed on ten different cultivators.

The ten cultivators bodies shook and they revealed painful expressions, but this pain didnt
last long. After catching their breaths, they revealed joyous expressions.

That white-robed middle-aged man was one of them.

Wang Lin calmly said, I cant stay, but I have left behind ten spirit seeds. Although they
wont make your cultivation any easier, once you reach the late stage of Nascent Soul, Ill
naturally know and come to teach you! After he finished speaking, he looked at the white-
robed middle-aged man again and let out a faint smile.

The spirit seed he gave to the middle-aged man was different from everyone elses. It
contained the power to save his life three times.

These spirit seeds were something a Soul Formation cultivator formed using the power of the
heavens. Their value was unimaginable.

As the middle-aged man stared at Wang Lin, the sense of familiarity in his mind became
even stronger, but just as he was about to remember, he suddenly felt pain in his head. This
pain was much stronger than what he could handle. Just as he felt as if his mind would
explode, a gentle power came from the spirit seed and the pain disappeared.

His body trembled and was covered in sweat.

A gentle voice in his head said, Dont think about it anymore. Once you have reached the
Nascent Soul stage, you will remember everything from the past. If you know now, it will
only bring you pain.

The persons body shook. When he raised his head, he noticed that Wang Lin was faintly
smiling at him.

Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked at the land before him. Unless special happens, he
wont come back to Zhao until someone reaches the late stage of Nascent Soul.

His body slowly rose into the air and gradually disappeared in the sky. On the ground, all of
the cultivators raised their heads and revealed determined expressions .This was especially
true for the middle-aged man.

I will reach the Nascent Soul stage! I will!

Just at this moment, an object fell from the sky. Everyone looked at it and realized that it was
a wood carving. The wood carving fell on top of the mountain and fused with it. Suddenly,
the mountain felt like it was filled with spiritual energy.

A voice from the distance said, This object can save Zhao from the invasion of rank 3
cultivation countries three times. Be careful

With the tragic ending of the Four Sect Alliance in mind, he did one last thing for Zhao.

At some point in the few hundred years that followed, this wood carving saved Zhao from an
invasion. The invading cultivators had already pushed Zhao to the limit, causing all of the
Zhao cultivators to come kneel before the wood carving.
The mountain shone before the mockery of all the invading cultivators, causing their attitude
to change

When the light disappeared, all of the invading cultivators died..

Chapter 288 The First Sword Sheath

Zhao, outside the Jue Ming valley. Everything was calm. It was as if the event of someone
reaching the Soul Formation stage had never happened.

In a few decades, the Jue Ming Valley will open again for people to search for treasure in the
foreign battleground.

Wang Lins figure appeared outside the valley and he looked down at it. He let out a sigh as
he waved his right hand and a rift three feet long opened before him.

If one looked closely, they would notice that this rift was located at the exact spot that Wang
Lin self-destructed.

After reaching the Soul Formation stage, Wang Lins first goal was to reform the bag of
holding that disappeared when he died.

He didnt care much about most of the items in his old bag of holding, but he had to get that
sword sheath back. As of now, he had already found two more sword sheaths and he believed
that there was some type of secret within them.

His body moved and appeared outside the rift. A powerful wind that could easily distinguish
life came out of the rift, but it had no effect on Wang Lin.

His right hand reached into the rift and he probed around for the item with his origin soul.
Light slowly gathered in his hand and a bag of holding appeared.

As Wang Lin spread out his divine sense, his gaze suddenly became serious. The bag was
missing a lot of things, including the sword sheath.

He pondered a little and guessed that it was because it had been so long that even though he
reformed the bag of holding, some of the stuff was lost inside this spacial rift.
But he had refined that sword sheath with his cold core, and now that he had reached the
Soul Formation stage, he could faintly sense it. He pondered for a bit before stepping into the
spacial rift.

After he entered, the rift rapidly closed. It disappeared and the area outside the Jue Ming
Valley was quiet once again.

The space within the rift wasnt empty; it was filled with an oppressive atmosphere and cold
wind as well as countless things releasing different colored lights.

There were even some pitch black giant rocks floating around.

Just as he entered this area, he felt like this resembled the space in Tu Sis memory, only
there were no stars here.

Wang Lin waved his right hand and left a mark here. He quickly moved through this space
like a meteor toward where he sensed the sword sheath.

As he moved, various gaps in space appeared and tried to suck things in, but this suction
force seemed to have no effect on the things inside this space.

Gradually, Wang Lins speed became faster and faster as he flashed through the space. In the
distance, there was a sword sheath embedded in a black rock.

This sword sheath was the one that belonged to Wang Lin.

Around the sword sheath were four human-looking shadows. The four shadows were sitting
around the sword sheath. They were cultivating as slivers of golden energy came out of the
sword sheath and were absorbed by the shadows.

When Wang Lin saw this from a distance, he suddenly stopped. His eyes were calm as he
waved his right hand.

Suddenly, the sword sheath shook and the inside of the black rock began to move. However,
the four shadows suddenly turned to look at Wang Lin with their ghostly eyes.

Wang Lins eyes were calm and he didnt say a word.

Seeing that the sword sheath was rising higher and higher and seemed to even be emitting a
sound, mouths opened up on the shadows faces to suck in more of the golden energy.

At the same time, a shadow suddenly stood up. As he stood up, his body instantly grew into a
giant black cloud that charged at Wang Lin.
Wang Lins eyes lit up and he sneered. A mere ghost magic treasure. You dont know your
place! With that, he pointed with his left hand and a beam of spiritual energy shot out from
his finger.

Although this spiritual energy wasnt powerful, it contained Wang Lins domain. The feeling
of death appeared as the spiritual energy entered the shadow. Under the power of the domain,
the shadows life quickly disappeared.

That shadow let out a miserable scream as black gas flooded out of his body. If one looked
closely, they would see a mysterious power surrounding the shadow, causing it to shrink.
Within a few breaths, it completely disappeared.

However, the moment it was about to disappear, Wang Lin shot out another beam of spiritual
energy that entered the dissipating shadow, causing it to reform and transform into a statue of
a demon!

This statue was based on a monster known as You from Tu Sis memory. This was formed
through his life and death domain. Right after it appeared, it let out a roar and charged at the
three remaining shadows.

Wang Lins body still hadnt moved as his origin soul was still emerged inside his life and
death domain. He controlled the statue he had created through his domain.

This was the first time Wang Lin had used a real Soul Formation technique that uses the
power of the heavens. As for the very powerful techniques, there werent many universal
techniques for Soul Formation cultivators.

All of the techniques are based off ones own domain and are created by themselves.

The three shadows around the sword sheath let out screeches. One of them jumped into the
sword sheath and flew away with it.

As for the other two, they turned with their ghostly gazes and jumped at the statue. One of
the shadows exploded into countless black slivers and entered the statue from all directions.

The other shadow used this chance to get past the statue and jumped at Wang Lin. At this
moment, its eyes gave off a demonic aura.

Wang Lins gaze was calm as he gently pointed at his brow. His origin soul came out as he
coldly looked at the shadow and reached out with his right hand.

When the shadow saw the origin soul, it let out a scream and turned around to escape without
any hesitation. However, it was far too slow, so it was caught by Wang Lin. It struggled and
screamed as it was swallowed by Wang Lins origin soul.
As for the escaping sword sheath, it was not moving in a straight line but zigzagging. It was
clearly trying to avoid Wang Lins teleportation.

Wang Lin let out a sneer. His origin soul disappeared and became part of this space. It was as
if he could clearly see where the sword sheath was going.

The origin soul silently appeared next to the sword sheath and grabbed it, then returned to
Wang Lins body.

This was the instant movement ability Soul Formation cultivators could use by fusing with
the heavens. Not every Soul Formation cultivator could use this, but it was far more powerful
than the teleportation Nascent Soul cultivators could use.

When Wang Lin devoured the shadow, he absorbed its memories as well. This shadow was
created by a powerful cultivator by splitting off parts of his obsessions. Then he placed them
here to be refined by the cold wind so they could become souls for magic treasures.

These obsessions didnt have much intelligence. They found the sword sheath by chance as
they wandered around. They felt some strange fluctuations from the sword sheath and began
cultivating around it.

Holding the sword sheath, Wang Lins right hand pointed at the statue. Suddenly, the shadow
that entered the statue collapsed and turned into spiritual energy as it dissipated.

As for the shadow hiding inside the sword sheath, it was forced out by Wang Lin. He
grabbed the shadow, sent some spiritual energy into his hand, and the shadow collapsed.

He killed the four shadows so that none of them could return to their owner to tell him what
happened.

Wang Lins body moved and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was where he left the
mark. He opened up another rift and entered it.

He appeared outside the Jue Ming Valley. He didnt pause for a moment and quickly flew
away.

One month later, Wang Lin walked out of a transfer array far away from Zhao.

He muttered, With the appearance of the Rain Cauldron, the opening of the heavens gate
shouldnt be far away. Although I have just reached the Soul Formation stage and am still far
from the Soul Transformation stage, there is still a chance. Once I reach the Soul
Transformation stage, Situ Nan will be able to wake up. He once said that he was the number
one cultivator in Suzaku, so he must know about the cultivation planet crystal. He should be
able to help me obtain this treasure.
Its just that I dont know if I can also revive mom and dad once I reach the Soul
Transformation stage but my domain is the life and death domain. The more I understand
the reincarnation cycle, the more I understand how difficult it is to go against it. This goal of
reviving my parents will be very difficult to achieve Wang Lin let out a sigh.

Forget it. Lets worry about this later. If there really is no way to revive them, then Ill find
them a place to reenter the reincarnation cycle. This affection is still not repaid, ah

At this moment, Wang Lin still needed to refine another restriction flag. There was only one
ink stone left, so he had to use it carefully and could not let it be damaged. Wang Lin had
tried to repair the damaged restriction flag, but wasnt able to. It could now only be used to
summon the divine retribution.

In addition to all of this, although I have already reached the Soul Formation stage, I have
far too few magic treasures. The celestial realm could open up any time now, so I must be
prepared. I must obtain this celestial spiritual energy!

Chapter 289 Ancient Gods Tactic Treasure

Wang Lin made a decision and removed the thought of returning to Chu for now. He
immediately stopped and thought for a while, then clenched his teeth and slapped his bag of
holding. The mosquito beast immediately came out and circled him a few times.

Wang Lin jumped onto the back of the beast and sent out a message to the mosquito. The
mosquito let out a sound as it waved its proboscis, but it didnt move forward. Instead, it
looked as if it were trying to please Wang Lin.

This expression looked very strange on this beast. If anyone else were to see this, they would
be terrified. After all, this beast just looked too scary.

Wang Lin faintly smiled. He took out a few pills and threw them forward. The mosquito
beast immediately revealed a smile and flew forward and devoured the pills.

Just like this, Wang Lin continued to throw out pills and the mosquito beast kept flying
forward. Soon, that bottle of pills was empty. Wang Lin rubbed the beasts head and said,
Okay, you little brat. No more pills for you today. If you fly faster today, Ill give you more
tomorrow.

The mosquito beast let out a roar as it moved like lightning across the sky.
Along the way, Wang Lin felt rather pleased. His revenge was complete and his cultivation
level had reached a new height. This made him feel very happy. Wang Lin let out a laugh
that filled the heavens. The mosquito beast below him seemed to notice this and roared with
him.

As the two voices became louder and louder, they caused the cultivation country below them
to become very alert. Several divine senses came to check, but the moment they noticed
Wang Lins cultivativation level and the beast below him, they immediately withdrew and
didnt dare to disturb them.

At this moment, in a human city in the cultivation country below Wang Lin, a messy-looking
old man with a smile a his face said to a little Foundation Establishment cultivator, Little
brother, I see that you are very talented and filled with energy. You are by no means a
normal person. However, without guidance, Im afraid you have no hope in reaching the
Core Formation stage.

The little cultivator stared at the old man and shouted, Scram! If you keep blocking my
path, dont blame me for being merciless!

The messy old man said, Tsk tsk, and pointed at the sky toward Wang Lin. You see him?
That little kid was only at Nascent Soul cultivator when I met him, but now he has reached
the Soul Formation stage. How about it? Do you want me to call him down to prove it to
you?

The little cultivator let out a cold snort and looked at the black dot that had already flown
into the distance and said, Scram!

With that, he pushed the old man aside and walked away.

The old man let out a sigh and revealed a look of regret before immediately running to the
cultivator with a bunch of tokens in hand and said, Little brother, I have tokens for the eight
great sects of Sang Mi, even sect head tokens. These are powerful items to protect yourself!
If anyone dares to mess with you, just throw one out and tell them to scram.

Wang Lin did not see this, but as he finished laughing, he took out a wood carving from his
bag of holding. This wood carving was of the old man with the passing of time domain. He
moved his left hand and a ball of golden light appeared. Then he bit the tip of his finger to
draw a drop of blood before fusing it with the golden light and pushed it into the wood
carving.

Suddenly, the wood carving shook. Now there was an extra blood vein moving within the
carving. If one looked closely, there wasnt just one, but more than 30 of these blood veins
inside the carving.
These blood veins were all moving and often flashed past each other without coming into
contact.

This was the result of Wang Lins practice in the past several days.

Time quickly passed and in the blink of an eye, one month had gone by. Wang Lin sat on the
back of the mosquito beast as they passed through one transfer array after another before
finally reaching the Sea of Devils.

In the past few decades, there had been constant war inside the Sea of Devils. With the
attacks of several cultivation countries and the retaliation of the demonic cultivators, the war
had reached a stalemate.

Wang Lins goal was the land of the ancient god. After obtaining the inheritance of memory,
he had a technique that would allow him to enter and leave the place at will.

Wang Lin thought for a long time. Only there would he be able to complete the restriction
flag without triggering divine retribution that would destroy the flag. Aside from that, there
were a lot of spirit beasts and even desolate beasts there. Wang Lin wanted to catch one.

He wanted to do everything to prepare himself for when the gate opens to the rain celestial
realm. He even had plans to visit the foreign battleground to gather enough wandering souls.

Wang Lin predicted that as long as he doesnt enter the first trial, Ta Sen wont be able to
detect him. Even if Ta Sen could, with Wang Lins cultivation level, he would still be able to
leave before getting caught.

Now that he had this idea, he put on the straw hat he got from the messy old man and
charged directly toward the land of the ancient god.

Under the effect of the straw hat, some of the weaker cultivators didnt even dare to obstruct
him and let him pass through.

The war in the Sea of Devils never stopped. Although there werent any large scale battles
like many years ago, there were still small fights occurring everywhere.

However, all of these fights were controlled, so only Core Formation cultivators and below
participated. Nascent Soul cultivators rarely entered these fights. It seemed that both sides
were storing their power for the next big fight.

Thus, no one bothered to stop Wang Lin at all. Although some Soul Formation cultivators
spread out their divine senses, once they noticed Wang Lin, they let him pass.
Wang Lins speed was very fast. If there were any beasts that dared to block his path, the
mosquito beast would rush up and devour their core. After several days of passing through
transfer arrays, he arrived at the inner part of the Sea of Devils.

Just as he walked out of the transfer array, he noticed a battle nearby. After checking it with
his divine sense, he no longer cared about it and took out his map jade. He checked his
current location before moving again.

The Chaotic Broken Stars were 100,000 miles to the east.

As he flew, he suddenly frowned as he noticed a red cloud charging towards him.

Wang Lins eyes lit up. He knew that in the Sea of Devils, strength was everything. If he
showed weakness, people would eat him alive. As he thought of this, a cold aura began to
emit from his body.

In the blink of an eye, the red cloud got closer. Inside the red cloud was a mysterious beast.

The beast looked like a dragon turtle, but there was no spike on its back. Instead, there was a
half-moon horn that released a ghostly light.

This beasts body was very big. On its back was an old man wearing a gray robe with a large,
red gourd on his side.

After seeing the beast and old man, he immediately remembered who this was.

This was the person who had left a restriction on him back then and told him to go to the
Treasure Refining Pavilion.

Wang Lins eyes lit up, but he immediately calmed down as he looked at the old man with a
cold gaze. The old man quickly arrived before Wang Lin and looked at him before revealing
a surprised expression.

Wang Lin could feel that the old mans divine sense was driven back by the golden light
from the straw hat.

The old man stared at Wang Lin. He was shocked. After looking at the straw hat for a bit, the
old man slapped the dragon turtle below him. The dragon turtle quickly moved past Wang
Lin and headed east.

At this moment, even the old man became cautious as this mysterious person was covered in
a golden light that caused even his divine to back away in pain, so he didnt want to offend
Wang Lin.
And in his view, for someone to have this kind of treasure, they must at least be at the Soul
Formation stage. He didnt want to start a fight with a Soul Formation cultivator for no
reason.

Wang Lin frowned as he saw that the old man was headed east. He pondered for a bit before
moving east as well.

For Soul Formation cultivators who had mastered Shift Movement, which was much more
powerful then Nascent Soul cultivators teleportation, by becoming one with the earth,
100,000 miles wasnt much.

Soon, Wang Lin saw the unique rings of the Chaotic Broken Stars. The ring continued to
move in a mysterious way according to some ancient formation that was set here long ago.

However, Wang Lin felt that the rings were different from before. There was a mysterious
power from the heavens that didnt belong in this world that allowed the rings to produce
avatars far more powerful than the ones before.

The old man was no longer on top of the dragon turtle. He was looking at the Chaotic Broken
Stars. He seemed to notice Wang Lins arrival but only took one look at him before
withdrawing his gaze.

According to Wang Lins speed, the old man was sure that Wang Lin was a Soul Formation
cultivator.

Wang Lins gaze was calm. After pondering for awhile, he found a place to sit down.
Although he closed his eyes and appeared to be cultivating, his divine sense was still on
guard.

He wanted to see what the old mans real goal was. If the old man was going into the land of
the ancient god too, he wouldnt go in first but wait until after the old man had entered.

The old man looked at Wang Lin again and suddenly said, Since fellow cultivator is here
too, then I believe you are here to collect some Aurora Fire. How about the two of us enter
together?

Wang Lins expression remained the same, but his heart shook as he wondered what this
Aurora Fire was. There was nothing about it in the memories from Tu Si and Wang Lins
own cultivation path hadnt been short either, but he had never heard of this Aurora Fire.

He made his voice sound more husky and laughed. Im not interested in teaming up.

The old man let out a snort and carefully looked at Wang Lin before turning back toward the
ring of the Chaotic Broken Stars.
Chapter 290 No Name (1)

The old man slapped the dragon turtle and it let out a roar at the Chaotic Broken Stars that
shattered the debris.

Although it was silent, the ring was pushed in and the debris was moved out of the way.

The old man jumped onto the hand of the turtle dragon. The turtle dragon took a deep breath
and all of the surrounding spiritual energy was sucked into its mouth.

Then the beast let out another roar. This time, a visible sound wave would be seen as it
smashed through the ring. A 100 meter wide tunnel appeared inside the ring and all of the
debris was turned to dust.

Wang Lins eyes lit up. He was surprised at the power of this beast, but he wasnt afraid of it
if it were ever to come to a real fight. After all, from what he had seen, the attack was linear,
and with how nimble Wang Lin was in a fight, how could he let the beast hit him with that
kind of attack?

The old man charged out and followed closely behind the roar like an arrow. In the blink of
an eye, he was almost within 100 meters of the the ring. Shortly after, the debris in the ring
formed clones of the old man.

The old man didnt panic. He slapped his bag of holding and more than ten pieces of jade
flew out. The jades circled the old man and flew out at the clones just as they charged at him.

Every single jade quickly flew at each of the clones. Then the jades exploded into a cloud of
silver dust that mysterious turned into clones of the old man as well.

As a result, the scene in the ring of the Chaotic Broken Stars became very crazy.

The old man used the clones formed by the jade to block the clones formed by the debris,
then he used this moment to charge through the Chaotic Broken Stars.

The moment he he went through, all of those clones formed by the jade silently disappeared.
All of the clones formed by the debris let out angry roars as they disappeared as well.

The old man turned around and looked at Wang Lin outside the ring. He let out a snort and
waved his hand as the turtle dragon shrunk until it was a black light that flew towards him.

However, the Chaotic Broken Stars had no reaction to the black light at all. It allowed it to
fly to the old man before turning back into a turtle dragon.

The old man jumped onto the back of the beast and went deeper.
Wang Lins eyes lit up. He didnt immediately get up but silently waited.

This wait lasted for seven days. As for the mosquito beast, Wang Lin didnt put it back into
his bag. Instead, he let it roam around. The beast originally came from the Sea of Devils, and
now that it was back at its home, it was very relaxed.

After seven days, the figure of the turtle dragon appeared again with the old man sitting on
top. Beside the old man were seven thin, golden lights that were rapidly moving.

But every time they tried to escape, there would be a light screen that blocked their path.

The old man looking at Wang Lin with a surprised expression, but he didnt say anything and
left the Chaotic Broken Stars the same way he came in. After he came out, he let out a smile
and raised his hand. He grabbed one of the golden lines and threw it at Wang Lin as he said,
Fellow cultivator, Ill give you this strand of Aurora Fire.

That golden line moved like lightning toward Wang Lin. One moment it was far away from
Wang Lin, but it was already in front of him the next.

Wang Lins expression remained the the same as his right hand pointed in the air. His life
and death domain immediately activated in his soul. The life and death domain focused on
change. After all, life and death constantly change between one and the other.

The golden line immediately slowed down and became very obedient as it curled around
Wang Lins finger.

Wang Lin said, in a husky voice, To refuse would be disrespectful.

The old mans eyes lit up. He was sure now that Wang Lin was a Soul Formation cultivator.
After all, this Aurora Fire would devour a Nascent Souls, so only after forming their origin
soul could one safely handle it.

The old man let out a mischievous smile and said, Since you dont want to team up, Ill take
my leave. He slapped the beast below him and red clouds gathered again as he left.

Wang Lin pondered a little, stood up, and looked at the golden line. But just at this moment,
the mosquito beast appeared before him and started staring at the golden line. The mosquito
beasts eyes revealed fear but also greed.

It was as if it wanted to eat it but didnt dare to.

Wang Lin was surprised as he looked at the obedient golden line around his finger. Then he
asked the mosquito beast, This thing is useful to you?
The mosquito struggled before finally gently nodding with its big head, but then he revealed
a trace of fear.

Wang Lin activated the death part of his domain and surrounded the golden line. A light
appeared around the golden line, then it shivered and dimmed down as it had become
unstable.

The mosquito beast revealed a joyous expression as Wang Lin threw the golden line at him
and the two collided.

Suddenly, the golden line shivered and entered the mosquito beasts head.

The mosquito beast let out a few miserable groans as it fell to the ground and began to
struggle, but its eyes revealed joy.

Wang Lin was very surprised as he stared at the mosquito beast. After three hours, the
mosquito beast stopped struggling. Popping sounds came from its body and it grew larger.

The mosquito beast was now 30 meters large and could be considered a small hill.

Its proboscis became even longer, making it look even more frightening.

In reality, this Aurora Fire was a material for refining treasures that only Soul Formation
cultivators could handle as it would devours Nascent Souls to grow. Beasts normally stay far
away from Aurora Fire.

But this mosquito beast had followed Wang Lin for a while now, and after devouring so
many pills, it had gone from a low quality spirit beast to a mid quality spirit beast, which was
the same as a late stage Nascent Soul cultivator.

Originally, the mosquito beast couldnt fuse with the golden line, but after it was weakened
by Wang Lins death domain, it was able to be absorbed by the beast and strengthen it.

Wang Lin stood up and slapped the mosquito beast. The beast immediately got the hint and
returned to Wang Lins bag.

After a short period of time, Wang Lin passed through the ring of the Chaotic Broken Stars.
He could easily pass through when he was at the Core Formation stage.

Thanks to his life and death domain, he was able to make his cultivation level look much
weaker than it really was, so the clones created were very weak as well.

After walking through the ring, he didnt stop and quickly went toward the entrance of the
land of the ancient god.
It didnt take long before he arrived at the entrance. Just before he stepped in, the mosquito
beast flew out. It circled Wang Lin a few times before roaring at the entrance and looking at
Wang Lin with a begging expression.

Wang Lins divine sense spread out and found a small rift in the distance. A golden line
came out of the rift, releasing a bright light.

Seeing this, Wang Lin understood and laughed. What? Was one not enough?

The mosquito quickly nodded and immediately tried to please Wang Lin by rubbing its
proboscis over him. If anyone else saw this, they would be terrified as not many would allow
a proboscis like that to touch them at will.

Wang Lin let out smile as he looked at the golden line in the distance and said, No rush. Let
me seal the surroundings with restrictions so no one else can bother us, then Ill gather them
for you for later.

As he spoke, his hand constantly moved, causing numerous restrictions to appear. These
restrictions were very different from when he was at the Nascent Soul stage.

Before, these were only powerful restrictions, but now that they contained his domain, their
power was several times stronger.

These restrictions quickly spread out and soon, a large restriction formation that covered
hundreds of meters took form.

After he finished all of this, he arrived next to where the golden lines were.

At this moment, the golden line seemed to notice and quickly backed away. In the blink of an
eye, most of it had gone back inside.

The mosquito beast panicked and started to roar but didnt dare to move up. He only looked
at Wang Lin.

Wang Lins eyes lit up, then he reached out with his hand. He got a hold of the golden line
and pulled back hard. The golden line was pulled out by Wang Lin and furiously tried to
escape.

The death domain quickly activated and the golden line dimmed. He threw it into the air and
the mosquito beast fused with it.

At this moment, the rift that the golden line came from began to shrink. Seeing that it was
about to disappear, Wang Lin sat down. His origin soul came out and quickly entered the rift.
The moment his origin entered the rift, his eyes were blinded by a golden light. He saw a
giant body that emitted a blinding golden light and countless golden lines moved around
within this space.

Without a word, Wang Lin grabbed a handful of golden lines and stored them in his origin
soul before quickly leaving through the rift.

The moment his origin soul came out of the rift, the rift closed. The ten or so golden lines in
his hand dimmed under the power of his death domain, then he threw them at the mosquito
beast.

The mosquito beast revealed an excited look, but there are too many golden lines for it to
devour at once. Wang Lin kept a bit of his death domain on the golden lines so they would
remain in that state and said, You can slowly eat them here. Im going to make a trip into
the land of the ancient god.

With that, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was at the entrance to the land of
the ancient god. After taking a deep breath, his eyes lit up, he clenched his teeth, and finally
said a few words in the ancient gods tongue while forming seals with his hand. Suddenly,
his body became blurred and then disappeared.

Wang Lin appeared on top of a spinning stone pillar in the endless dark tunnel of the first
trial.

After coming back here, Wang Lin felt melancholy, but he was in a rush. He immediately sat
down and sent out several restrictions before finally taking out the ink stone.

He took a deep breath and then placed one attack restriction after another on the ink stone at
a very quick pace.

As time passed, more and more restrictions were placed on the ink stone.

After he finished the initial steps, he took out a soul flag. After fusing the two together, he
continued refining.

Time slowly passed. Wang Lin didnt take his time and refined as quickly as he could.

One by one, restrictions landed on the flag, and after unknown amount of time had passed,
there were finally 999 restrictions on the flag. Only one more left for it to reach its first stage
of completion.

At this moment, Wang Lin began to hesitate. If his guess was wrong and the divine
retribution lightning strikes, it would be very difficult to protect this flag.
Once it was damaged, unless he could get more ink stones, he would have to get the one he
had left with Li Muwan.

If he stopped now, although the restriction flag would be weak, it wouldnt break. If he uses
it carefully, then it could barely work.

After pondering a little, his eyes lit up. If this restriction flag doesnt reach the first
completion stage, then it would be too weak to be of any use in the rain celestial realm.

He clenched his teeth as his right hand formed the last restriction and placed it on the
restriction flag.

Suddenly, the flag shook as slivers of black gas came out of it, followed by a primitive aura.
Wang Lin scan it with his divine sense and was shocked. He knew a pure attack restriction
flag was going to be powerful, but after a quick check, he found out that it was more than ten
times stronger than before it was complete.

As a result, this restriction flag was a threat to even Soul Formation cultivators.

All of the restrictions had fused into one, and he could sacrifice nine restrictions to use the
restriction flag spirit ability.

This ability could restriction all of the spiritual energy in the heavens, and even the spiritual
energy within cultivators, creating an area without any spiritual energy. As a result, unless
the cultivator had celestial spiritual energy, anyone in this area would lose their ability to
control spiritual energy for a short period of time.

Wang Lins eyes lit up as he clenched the restriction flag. His confidence in this trip to the
celestial realm greatly increased.

As for the divine retribution lightning, it never came. Wang Lin was very excited as he knew
he had won the gamble.

The body of the ancient god was its own realm, so the divine retribution couldnt feel the
existence of the restriction flag.

He took a deep breath and continued to place restrictions on it. However, he wasnt able to
reach the second completion stage as there werent that many pure attack restrictions. This
was the one key limiting factor of single attribute restriction flags.

Chapter 614 Blood Calls for Blood

The ones who accompanied Duke Huai into the great hall were all members of Duke Huai Palace,
and even though there were only one hundred of them, if one counted merely the Sovereigns alone,
there were already twenty of them. This extravagant display of power caused even the strong
Guardian Families to tremble in fear. In the past few years, the power that Duke Huai Palace
displayed was enough to shock anyone, but only in the recent months did everyone realize that the
power Duke Huai Palace had displayed before was only the tip of the iceberg.

Moreover, in these recent months, even more powers and strong individuals had thrown their lot in
with Duke Huai Palace, so no one could truly imagine just how great their power was this day.

Following Duke Huais ascension to Emperor Huai, Duke Huai Palace had naturally become to the
Emperor Palace, and the aura of every single member of Duke Huai Palace underwent a massive
change. Hui Ran and Hui Ye followed along as well; their gazes were as arrogant as those of lone
eagles who considered themselves above all others. Because their current status was a world apart
from what it had been before. From today onwards they would be royal princes of the Illusory Demon
Realm! The entire Illusory Demon Realm would come under the subordination of their clan!

Duke Huai stood in front of the emperors throne, and under the gazes of the gathered Guardian
Families, Duke Palaces, and heroes of the realm, he slowly sat down. Though he had already
predicted that this day would eventually come a hundred years ago, at this moment, when he had
finally ascended to the seat of the emperor, he received the attention of all who were gathered and
witnessed the heroes of the realm crawling at his feet. He could decide the life and death of
everyone gathered here and beyond this great hall, the fate of the entire Illusory Demon Realm was
firmly within his grasp. So he could not help but breath a little heavily as blood rushed through his
entire body.

The time of the Demon Emperors clan had come to an end. From today onwards, this Illusory
Demon Realm would be ruled by my Duke Huai Clan!!

By his side, four luxuriously dressed royal maids carried a set of golden clothes and a golden crown
as they leisurely drew near, taking their place at his sides. The royal familys supreme master of
ceremonies slowly strode out, holding his head up high as he announced in a loud voice,

The first Demon Emperor united all under heaven and led the Illusory Demon Realm to ten
thousand years of peace and prosperity. However, a calamity descended from the heavens; the late
Demon Emperor passed away and the Demon Emperor and Demon Empress met with calamity as
well. So the line of the Demon Emperor will henceforth be consigned to the five elements, leaving
behind no will, having no successor to take up the mantle, causing great sorrow throughout the
realm. If the heroes of the realm remain leaderless, then chaos is sure to follow. But fortunately,
Duke Huai had a heart for the people, displaying talent that is as high as the heavens and as broad
as the earth, possessing the ability to pull out mountains and exceed the oceans, pacifying the
chaos, settling the hearts of the people, causing the panic which covered the sky to vanish into thin
air, convincing the people, and turning all their hearts to him. He has the disposition of a ruler, and
he is unmatched under heaven. For him to be the new sovereign, the four seas bow in agreement!

All the dukes worked together with a singleness of purpose and unity, supporting the new sovereign
together; thanks to support and protection of all the clans, he received the mandate of heaven; all
the officials put their heart and soul into assisting the new ruler, supporting the Illusory Demon
Realm.

Boom.

The timely and drawn-out drumbeat rang out from outside the hall; the master of ceremonies
abruptly broke off his speech, and as he leaned to one side, his voice rose by several octaves, The
time has come! For the coronation of our new sovereign!

The time had come for the coronation which would be followed by a ceremony to honor the gods and
the heavens. And after this process, Duke Huai would officially become the new ruler of the Illusory
Demon Realm.

Duke Huai rose to his feet in a lofty manner and spread both his arms wide, taking in the sights and
sounds. The maids beside him took off his embroidered clothes which signified his status as a duke,
draping over his shoulders the pure golden royal robes which were embroidered with the images of
the sacred and divine Golden Crow, clothes which were a token of the Illusory Demon Emperor. The
time had come for the coronation, which would then be followed by a ceremony to honor the gods
and the heavens. And after this process, Duke Huai would officially become the new ruler of the
Illusory Demon Realm.

All the people gathered in the Demon Imperial Hall left their seats and knelt down. We greet
Emperor Huai! May Emperor Huai live as long as the heavens and the earth, shining as bright as the
sun and moon!

The ones who had the privilege to be present in the Demon Imperial Hall were all without a doubt
members of the highest echelon of society in Illusory Demon Realm. Looking at them bowing their
heads and pledging their allegiance was the same as having the entire Illusory Demon Realm at
ones feet. Duke Huai, who had waited for this day for a whole hundred years, faintly raised his head
as he drank in the moment, enjoying his current status as emperor! As his gaze leisurely wandered,
he saw the only place that was disharmonious with the rest of the great hall. In the entire Demon
Imperial Hall, only two groups of people did not kneel down. One was the Yun Family, and the other
was the Mu Family.
How dare you, Mu Feiyan and Yun Qinghong! the master of ceremonies angry rebuke rang out at
this time. The new emperor is about to be crowned, what are you waiting for?! Kneel!

Even though this master of ceremonies also belonged to the Illusory Demon Royal Family, under
normal circumstances, even if you gave him one hundred times the guts he had, he still would not
dare to raise his voice against Yun Qinghong or Mu Feiyan. But today, the circumstances were
completely different from what it had been. The Yun Family and Mu Family had always been at
ends with Duke Huai Palace, and in the few months after the burial of the Little Demon Empress, the
Yun Family and the Mu Family had slandered Duke Huai by claiming that he had killed the Little
Demon Empress. And today, even a fool would understand that after the ascension of Duke Huai, he
would definitely not continue to tolerate the two families. Moreover, given Duke Huais current power,
how could the Yun Family and Mu Family hope to be his opponent. So this master of ceremonies
yelled with one hundred percent confidence. In fact, he was extremely afraid that he had yelled too
softly and had dissatisfied Duke Huai with his weak aura.

The atmosphere had quickly froze as all eyes were immediately directed towards the seats of the
Yun Family and the Mu Family. The Under Heaven Family, Su Family, and Yan Family all became
anxious as they gasped secretly in their hearts.

Why must I kneel?!! Yun Qinghong leaped off his seat, and his voice was like a thunderclap that
exploded in everyones ears, causing them great fright. And how could a lowly master of ceremonies
be able to withstand Yun Qinghongs aura as he let it explode out of him. His entire body trembled,
and he involuntarily took a step backwards. His lips trembled uncontrollably, but not a single word
proceeded from his mouth.

Yun Qinghong! Helian Kuang roared in a loud voice as he pointed at Yun Qinghong, his expression
filled with fury while his pupils were filled with mockery and cold laughter. The new emperor is about
to be crowned, yet you have performed such actions that clearly look down on our new emperor.
Does this mean you want to rebel?!

Rebel? Yun Qinghong gave a cold laugh. To think that you still have the face to say such a thing
in this Imperial Demon Hall, before all the heroes of the realm! Rebel. Just who is actually
rebelling?!

Of course, you are the one who is rebelling! Jiufang Kui roared as he rose from his seat and
pointed accusingly at Yun Qinghong. After the burial of the Little Demon Empress and the ascension
of Duke Huai, it would be Emperor Huais world from now on. The Yun Family had originally gained
the upper hand at the Demon Empress Grand Ceremony four months ago, but today, they were
nothing to worry about at all, and indeed, they had always been courting their own destruction. So
right now, it was naturally the time to kick a man when he was down while at the same time
expressing loyalty to Emperor Huai. Yun Qinghong, as the Patriarch of the Guardian Families Yun
Family, your sacred duty is to protect the Illusory Demon Emperor! But on the day that the new
emperor is about to ascend to the throne, in this great hall, you are actually.

Shut up! Before Jiufang Kui could finish what he was saying, he was furiously cut off by Yun
Qinghong. I, Yun Qinghong, am not yet someone a shameless traitor like you can lecture! My Yun
Family followed the the first Demon Emperor from the very beginning and unified the Illusory Demon
Realm together with him. If the first Demon Emperor did not exist, then there would be no Yun
Family who has flourished for ten thousand years! My Yun Family, from the start to end, has treated
the protection of the Demon Emperors clan as our duty, and we have treated it as our glory as well!
And during these ten thousand years, we have never shown the slightest moment of infidelity!
Hmph what does this Duke Huai amount to?! What qualifications does he have to demand the
loyal guardianship of my Yun Family?! All of you are fellow Guardian Families, yet you have elevated
this bandit who has murdered the Little Demon Empress to the highest seat of power. You have
simply caused all your blessed ancestors and forefathers in the afterlife to be filled with the greatest
shame!!

Yun Qinghong! What nerve you have!! Duke Zhong leapt out of his seat, his face twisted in grief
and indignation as his entire body trembled. After the Little Demon Empress met with calamity, you
have continuously slandered our new emperor by claiming that he was the one who murdered the
Little Demon Empress! But the Little Demon Empress had clearly met with misfortune in Golden
Crow Lightning Flame Valley, and when Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valleys seal opened, the
new emperor was clearly in the Demon Imperial City. That was a fact witnessed by countless
people! And all the people of the realm know that once you enter Golden Crow Lightning Flame
Valley, there is definitely no method of getting out except for sealing and closing it once more! This
slander of yours discredits itself, and it is laughable in the extreme!

The new emperor has been extremely magnanimous; he has chosen not to enter into a dispute with
you and even wanted to cover up the matter of how the shameless slander of your Yun Family took
root in Demon Imperial City! Yet you, Yun Qinghong, fail to recognize this great kindness that has
been shown to you and still remain recalcitrant and obstinate, not knowing what is good for you! And
during this sacred and solemn Divine Imperial Ascension Ceremony, not only did you hurl abuse at
the new emperor, you actually dared to say spit out such laughable and unbelievable slander in front
of all those present! This is not only the great crime of rebelling against your ruler, but it also clear
that you are making light of the rest of us!

As Duke Zhong continued to speak, he had become so furious that his face turned deathly pale. He
cupped his hands towards Duke Huai and said, Emperor Huai, you have been extremely lenient
towards the Yun Family, but to no avail, as there are still those who would take advantage of your
kindness! As your subject, this humble duke cannot bear to witness this any longer! Emperor Huai,
please give the order so we can swiftly arrest this plotter!

Instead, Duke Huai slowly raised his hand and shook his head. He gave a brief sigh and displayed a
rather helpless look on his face. Patriarch Yun, you have many prejudices against and
misunderstandings with this emperor, and this emperor is well aware of it. You have also slandered
this emperor with the crime of murdering the Little Demon Empress, and that is the worlds biggest
joke in and of itself. I didnt mind. But today is the day of this emperors ascension, and normally, I
should be granting a general amnesty to all under heaven, not being so easily angered. I of course
still did not want to quarrel with you. But after this emperor has finished honoring the heavens and
the gods and is officially declared emperor, if you dare to say such offensive things again. Even if
you are the Yun Family Patriarch, covered in achievements and glory, and the son of Demon King
Yun Canghai, this emperor will still definitely not let you off lightly!!

Yun Qinghong refused to kneel, hurled vituperation at the new emperor, and even slandered him
as the person who murdered the Little Demon Empress. Every offense was one that was enough
to get the person executed. Yet Duke Huai handled it with extreme magnanimity and generosity.
This was of course not because he was really this magnanimous, nor was it because he did not wish
to put Yun Qinghong and the entire Yun Family to death. But the Yun Family had just restored their
reputation four months ago due to Yun Che while also winning the hearts of the people. Not only
that, but the Yun Familys reputation was now flourishing in the Illusory Demon Realm like never
before, and it far exceeded any other period during the ten thousand year history of the Yun Family.
He had just risen to the seat of the throne, so before he had completely stabilized his power, it would
be extremely unwise to take any overt actions against the Yun Family Even if the Yun Family
took the initiative to be offensive.

Moreover, his current actions would prominently display his magnanimous bearing while also
exposing the Yun Family as disgraceful and unfilial rebels.

But how could Yun Qinghong pay on his account. He gave a long laugh and suddenly leaped into
the air, landing in the middle of the great hall. A purple light flashed in his hand and a seven foot
longsword appeared in his grasp as he pointed it directly at Duke Huai,.We do not need to wait until
that day. The purpose for I, Yun Qinghong, to come here today is to baptize this Demon Imperial
Hall in blood!

Yun Qinghongs actions caused the color to drain from everyones face as the entire Demon Imperial
Hall immediately broke out into a state of panic. With Duke Huai among them, no one have even
dreamt that the always calm, extremely wise, and farsighted Yun Qinghong would actually do such a
thing. Helian Kuang and his flunkies roared in unison, Yun Qinghong! You. What do you plan on
doing?!!
Patriarch Yun, do not be impulsive!! Su Xiangnan and Yan Zijing yelled out in a fluster. Su
Xiangnan quickly sent a profound energy sound conversion to Yun Qinghong as he persistently
advised him, Patriarch Yun! Sheath your sword! Even if the Little Demon Empress and your son
were truly harmed by Duke Huai you must preserve your life in order to witness the day of your
vengeance! This kind of unwise action is not something that you, Yun Qinghong, should do!!

Yun Qinghong turned a deaf ear to Su Xiangnans sound transmission and did not display any
reaction. By his side, Mu Yurou already stood shoulder to shoulder with him as cold air surged along
her entire body. The coldness of her gaze was even more chilling and bone-piercing, her voice filled
with the deepest, soul-boring hatred she had ever experienced in her lifetime, Duke Huai! It is you
who murdered my son. Even if my husband and I lay down our lives today, we will still take your
blood to repay his!!

Chapter 615 Life and Death Struggle

Patriarch Yun, put down the sword in your hand you cannot be rash!! the Sky Demon Region
Lord Qin Zheng rushed forward and yelled at the same time. Anybody could tell from the words the
Yun Qinghong couple had just said not only harbored anger and resentment, they also clearly
harbored a decisive will to die!

Today they wanted their lives and blood to stain the Demon Imperial Hall!

Rash? Yun Qinghong pointed his sword towards Duke Huai. His face was cold and composed. I,
Yun Qinghong, have never been this calm in my entire life! My Yun clan started ten thousand years
ago, and we existed to protect the Demon Emperor. However in a short hundred years, the former
Demon Emperor and Little Demon Emperor were, one after another, harmed by a traitorous bastard,
and today, even the Little Demon Empress has fallen to evil schemes We are one of the Guardian
Families, yet we have been unable to fulfill our protective duty, allowing the bloodline of the Demon
Emperor completely end. Not only that, but today, I have to watch with my own two eyes as the
traitorous dog who harmed the Demon Emperor and my own son become Emperor! As the Patriarch
of the Yun Family, I, Yun Qinghong, what face do I have to continue drifting through life!

Duke Huai, if you wish to become Emperor today, you have to cross my, Yun Qinghongs blood and
corpse!
Patriarch Yun!! Within the hall, a voice rang out. No one would have expected that such a scene
would actually occur in the succession hall.

Yun Qinghong you are seeking your own death!! Chiyang Bailie yelled. The patriarchs of the
large families had already left their seats and formed a circle surrounding the Yun Qinghong couple.
With tens of strong, oppressive auras, they quietly guarded the surroundings of Duke Huai.

Patriarch!! Everyone in the Yun family shouted in fear. Even they were not aware of the actions
Yun Qinghong had planned to take today.

Dont come over!! Yun Qinghong suddenly raised his hand, preventing them from nearing. This is
a matter of my wifes and mine, it has nothing to do with the Yun Family! Yun Waitian, the ring which
I passed to you this morning contains the Yun Familys Patriarch Crest! From this point onward, you
will be the new Patriarch of the Yun Family! My wife and I will leave the Yun Family, everything we
do has nothing to do with the Yun family! My only wish is from this day on, the Yun Family will keep
far away from Demon Imperial City, will entirely retreat from current affairs, and will never pledge
allegiance to this traitorous dog!

No!! Yun Waitian shook his head instead, then flew upwards and shouted in rage. You are our
Yun Familys Patriarch! Your will is thus the will of the entire Yun Family! Even if the entire world
says that the Patriarch has falsely accused Duke Huai, our Yun Family disciples will not suspect a
single word the Patriarch says! If the Patriarch says that it was Duke Huai Palace which caused the
death of the Little Demon Empress, then it definitely is not wrong! This kind of traitorous thief, not to
mention our status as a Guardian Family, even as ordinary Illusory Demon citizens, we will use our
lives to bring this criminal to justice

Yun Waitian landed beside Yun Qinghong and looked at Duke Huai with anger. Duke Huai! You
poisoned the Demon Emperor, and that was a huge sin! My son was also killed by your Duke Huai
Palace Today, one of us has to die!

Thats right! The Patriarchs life is the most irrefutable ironclad evidence in this world! If the
Patriarch wants blood to be spilled in the Demon Imperial Hall, how could we Yun Family disciples
be left out!!

Duke Huai! You caused the death of my Yun Familys Young Patriarch and the Little Demon
Empress My Yun Family and you cannot exist under the same sky!

Today, my Yun Family will use fresh blood and your doggy life to offer as sacrifice for the Young
Patriarch and Little Demon Empress!
After the initial shock and confusion, the Yun Family disciples, along with the few elders, all stood
behind Yun Qinghong without hesitation. Their blood boiled, and they were prepared to die. There
were barely a hundred people who belonged to the Yun Family present, but their hate had been
ignited. Standing behind Yun Qinghong, not a single one retreated or left.

Hahahahahaha! Mu Feiyan laughed loudly. That is indeed the Yun Family! Even if they were
suppressed for a hundred years, the character in your bones havent been extinguished! Good
good!! Then today, let us have a great bloodbath!! Sons and daughters of the Mu Family listen
carefully!! Mu Feiyan turned around, a roar like thunder shook the entire hall, causing it to shiver
faintly. The Duke Huai in front of your eyes, who is about to ascend the throne to become our next
Illusory Demon Emperor, actually caused the death of the Little Demon Empress and slaughtered
the Demon Emperor Clan! This kind of traitorous bastard ought to have been hated by the people
and heavens, punished by the heavens, and destroyed by the earth, but today, he is receiving
worship in the Demon Imperial Hall this is simply preposterous!

Mu Feiyan!! The Xiao Family Patriarch, Xiao Xifeng, shouted indignantly. Within the twelve
families, you are known as the most moral one! Who would think that you would also slander the
new Emperor! Since you said that it was the new emperor who caused the death of the Little Demon
Empress what evidence do you have!

Your daddys words are evidence!! Mu Feiyans voice was as loud as thunder, You have not
deserved the name of one of the Guardian Families for a long time! Now you have become a
traitorous dog too! Bunch of dogs who have long lost their dignity and honor, what kind of right do
you have to hoot in front of this daddy here?!

You!! The scoldings of Mu Feiyan caused the lungs of Patriarchs who surrounded Yun Qinghong to
want to explode.

Mu Feiyan waved his arm, then flew up and yelled, Sons and daughters of the Mu Family! We will
fulfill our duty as one of the Guardian Families, the time to show our loyalty to the Demon Emperor
Clan has come follow me to kill these traitorous bastards heartily. Let us splatter their blood in this
hall which represents the glory of the Demon Emperor, then let us go to the next world to beg for the
forgiveness of the Demon Emperor Clan those who are afraid of dying, get lost to the back! The
further you run the better!

Hahahaha! The three brothers Mu Yubai, Mu Yuqing, and Mu Yukong laughed together, their faces
without a trace of fear for their lives. Instead, they were thoroughly liberated, a happiness had
emerged from no longer having to endure silently. Old man, today, let us kill happily as a family!!
Duke Huai! What makes you think you have the qualifications to become Emperor in the Demon
Imperial Hall? What qualifications do you have to wear the Emperors clothes? And you bunch of
traitorous dogs have long lost your right to live! Your sins and ugly faces, the heavens and the
Sacred Golden Crow have seen it all clearly! The blood we will spill today is only the beginning
You will soon receive punishment from the heavens and earth; you will not die a proper death!!

After shaking the entire Demon Imperial with his roars, Mu Yubai flew up and then released his
oppressive Monarchs pressure without retraint. He roared loudly and waved his arm, and a white
rope ten feet long smashed horizontally across those who surrounded the Yun Qinghong couple.

Mu Yubai made the first move, moreover, with all his strength and without any restraint it was
evident that the Mu and Yun Families were the same. Both were prepared and determined that this
was going to be a struggle for life and death!

Facing the Yun and Mu Families preparedness to die, Duke Huai did not feel a single bit that this
was all according to plan. His facial expression twisted rapidly, his anger was absolutely genuine,
and he was very clear that the kind of crazed actions of Yun Qinghong and Mu Feiyan was not a
counter-attack because they had lost all reason, but it was the outcome which he was most afraid
of.

It was because he absolutely could not touch the Yun and Mu Families. Otherwise, in the past few
months, he would have already made his move especially the Yun Family! The return of the son of
the Yun Family, the Demon Emperors Seal, and Demon Kings corpse not only caused the Yun
Familys prestige to rise, it had also caused the heroes of the world to be moved and feel guilty, so
all of them stood with the Yun Family! Although they were not in Demon Imperial City, they still
represented the wills of every region loyal to the Demon Emperor. In the past few months, the loyal
name of the Yun Family spread across the entire Illusory Demon Realm. If he touched the Yun
Family just as he ascended the throne, the world would question him, and he would even incur their
wrath.

In the present situation, the Yun Family had decided to make this into a life or death scenario
although the Yun Family did not have any concrete evidence to link him to the Little Demon
Empresss death and he had evidence of not being at the scene, the Yun Family would still spill
blood in the Demon Imperial Hall over this matter The Yun Family had been a huge Guardian
Family for tens of thousands of years. If they were not so sure that the Little Demon Empress was
harmed by Duke Huai, how would such a situation take place! If it were not for their devotion to the
Demon Emperor Clan, how would this have happened!

Based on the power of Duke Huai Palace, even if the Yun and Mu Families used all their strength,
they still could not kill Duke Huai. Instead they would be destroyed by Duke Huais power. However,
this was the first day of his ascension! One could imagine the gossip and rumors if he exterminated
the two most loyal Guardian Families! And the issue of the evil scheme behind the killing of the
Little Demon Empress would deeply insert itself within the souls of the Illusory Demon citizens
following the extermination of the Yun and Mu Families.

The Yun and Mu Families could not provide concrete evidence, yet using such methods, they could
make everyone question Duke Huais intentions in their hearts, causing him to never have a
peaceful moment as the Emperor.

When the Little Demon Empress was present, they could patiently endure. However, after the
funeral of the Little Demon Empress, the Yun and Mu Families were full of sorrow, and with no way
out, they too no longer had anything to stop them!

It was not that they had not anticipated the aftermath, but it was going to be their last moment of
glory as Guardian Families! Also as parents their self-blame and guilt for once again not protecting
their child properly.

Yun Qinghong you have let this emperor down too much. Duke Huais entire body trembled.
However, now that things had reached such a stage, he did not have any other options. Take
down this bunch of traitorous bastards, kill without discrimination!

BOOM!!!

Following Mu Yubais attack, a ball of extremely tyrannical and profound energy exploded in the
middle of the Demon Imperial Hall. It was of the Monarch level, and it was the highest level of
strength present. Under this kind of strength, those from outside Demon Imperial City were blown
away by the violent commotion. They were blown far away, and their blood boiled, almost fainting.

And this was simply the aftermath of a Monarch exercising his profound energy!!

Explosive streams of air flowed out of the Demon Imperial Hall, and the sound of an oppressive
explosion could be heard from the entire Demon Imperial City

Alarmed cries rang out from the Demon Imperial Hall, this level of strength was not something that
they could bear, and even more so not something they could withstand.

There were extremely few battles between Monarchs in the Illusory Demon Realm. No one would
have thought that such a disaster-level battle would actually take place in the Demon Imperial Hall
moreover, a fight to the death! No one would have suspected that in a Monarch-level deathmatch,
even with how solid the Demon Imperial Hall was, that it would be completely wrecked so quickly.
Even the massive Demon Imperial City simply could not handle the terrifying power of tens of
Monarchs.

There were seven Guardian Families on Duke Huais side along with several tens of Duke Palaces
and a large numbers of hidden exceptional experts. On the side side, there were only the Yun and
Mu Families. The difference in strength was incomparably wide. The experts from the seven
Guardian Families and Duke Palaces surrounded them from different positions, their profound
energy rushing forward like a tsunami. However, the Yun and Mu families burned with hatred and
with a will to die; even if they were weaker, the energy and aura erupting from each person made
those who were neutral in the battle to tremble with fear.

An ear-splitting wild roar, like a wild beast roaring in anger, practically pressed down the heaven-
shaking explosions. There were only two hundred people from the Yun and Mu Families, each of
them fighting for their lives, yet they forcibly caused the surrounding members of the seven Guardian
Families to separate.

You traitorous dogs! Go to hell and seek forgiveness from the Demon Emperor!!

From inside the ruckus, Mu Feiyans entire body transformed into a blue shadow, flying like a blue
ray amongst the experts from the seven Guardian Families, and in a split second, a wave of
extremely cold and oppressive profound energy suddenly exploded out.

This was the wrath of a level seven Monarch, its terrifying strength was enough to destroy half of
Demon Imperial City. In the heaven-shaking noise, Jiufang Kui, Xiao Xifeng, and Lin Guiyan were all
caught off guard and blown away by the explosion. The corners of their mouths were stained with
blood, and the corpses of several tens of Tyrant and lower leveled disciples were blown to pieces on
the spot.

A gigantic gap was torn from the perimeter formed by the seven Guardian Families, and looking out
of this gap, it was pointing directly to where Duke Huai was. Yun Qinghongs gaze turned cold, and
his body suddenly flickered with lightning. His entire body was like a lightning bolt soaring towards
where Duke Huai was and as if they were telepathic, Mu Yurou too suddenly bolted out at the
same time. The couple headed straight for Duke Huai!

Duke Huai stood there and did not move, his gaze downcast. In front of him, two deathly pale figures
suddenly appeared like demons, and following the shuddering of air, two waves of icy profound
energy, which were practically identical, blasted towards the Yun Qinghong couple.

Bang!!
An incomparably oppressive explosion sounded out. A ripple so powerful it almost formed a
substantial body blasted Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou far away. Yun Qinghong reached out to
support Mu Yurous body, and looking at the two who blocked them, he revealed a cold smile. Even
the two of you have become the lackeys of Duke Huai!

The two people wore white, and their faces were pale and looked exactly the same. They were
evidently twin brothers. To be able to obstruct the Yun Qinghong couple only meant that they were
at least mid-stage Monarchs. How could they be nameless in the Illusory Demon Realm with that
kind of power? Within this pair of twin brothers, one was named Bai Guiming, and the other was Bai
Guihun. They were the Illusory Demon Realms unbeatable experts of the Northern Region. Being
like gods in the Northern Region, there was almost no one who did not know of them even in Demon
Imperial City.

Respective masters, why do you call us lackeys? Bai Guiming said expressionlessly.

Duke Huai is capable and strong, more suitable to be Emperor than the Little Demon Empress.
Furthermore, the Little Demon Empress could not have successors, it was only a matter of time, Bai
Guihun stated.

If it were that simple, the two of you could be excused! But Duke Huai Palace caused the death of
the Little Demon Empress. Even the former Demon Emperor could have fallen to their evil schemes.
If you continue to do so, you are simply lackeys without honor or humanity! Yun Qinghong said with
sunken brows.

Bai Guiming said coldly, Duke Huai may be ambitious, but he would never do such malicious
things.

Hahahaha! Yun Qinghong laughed loudly. Theres nothing more to be said! No matter who blocks
this Yun today, I will spill his blood on the spot!!

SHRRRNG!!

Yun Qinghong pulled out his purple sword, and two deep purple fatal sword silhouettes cut through
space, directly attacking Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun. Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun became
downcast as they blasted their icy profound energy. Following the impact of the three profound
energies, a purple screen of light, tens of meters long was formed, and within the light, lightning
profound energy and ice profound energy blasted against each other wildly.
Yun Qinghong shouted loudly. His cyan profound handle flew from his left arm, forming into a purple
lightning sword, rushed towards the light screen and endlessly attacked Bai Guiming and Bai
Guihuns ice profound energy.

Yun Qinghongs profound strength was originally higher than Bai Guiming and Bai Guihuns, so
along with the strength of the profound handle, Yun Qinghongs strength alone was able to directly
suppress his opponents, even forcing them to be flustered momentarily. The movements of Mu
Yurou, who originally wanted to act, slowed. Seeing Duke Huai, who was not more than a hundred
meters away from her, her gaze suddenly congealed.

Duke Huai return my sons life!!

Mu Yurous figure turned, directly rushing to Duke Huai. Her gaze contained deep-seated hatred,
and the ice profound energy contained hatred within which even Yun Qinghong was completely
unfamiliar with. The ice shaft in her hand was like the teeth of a poisonous snake, targeting Duke
Huais throat.

Mu Yurous actions caused Yun Qinghong to be alarmed, shouting urgently, Dont go there!

Chapter 616 Return of the Little Demon Empress

Facing Mu Yurous attack, Duke Huai still did not move as a cold gloom which would make people
palpitate flashed in his eyes. In front of him, two pitch-black figures suddenly shot down, and a
raging profound energy storm bringing about an ear-splitting tearing sound attacked Mu Yurou from
two sides.

The aura of the two people clothed in black was strong, it was impressively another two mid-stage
Monarchs! And simply based on the suppressive power, they were even faintly stronger than Yun
Qinghong!

Mu Yurous profound strength was at second level of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Any one of the
two men in black could easily defeat her; moreover, both of them combined their strength! With four
consecutive banging and rupturing sounds, her ice chain was broken into countless of pieces.
Mu Yurou was stopped dead in her tracks. Then, with a groan, she heavily flew backwards. The two
men in black chased swiftly, six streaks of scarlet profound energy bringing along its hell-like cold
aura, shot towards Mu Yurou with the intent to harm.

The two men in black showed no mercy, if the six scarlet streaks of profound energy hit their target,
though Mu Yurou had the body of a Monarch, if she did not die, she would at least be severely
injured.

Yurou!!

The Yun Qinghong who was in the midst of a fierce battle with Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun was
alarmed, he forcefully pulled himself free, and for a moment he was ruthlessly hit in the back by Bai
Guihun. Yun Qinghong spit out a mouthful of blood, but still forcefully used all his strength to fly
towards Mu Yurou, safely receiving her into his chest.

Pfft!!

The six scarlet streaks of profound energy hit Yun Qinghong squarely in his back, causing six
shocking bloody holes, blood flying in all directions.

Hahahaha! Duke Huai laughed recklessly, his voice dark: Yun Qinghong, you too will have such a
day! If you had been a little smarter and helped this emperor rule the lands, this emperor guarantees
you and your Yun Family an even higher position! However you just had to choose to be this
emperors enemy, youre simply digging your own grave!

Since you want to die that much, this emperor will grant you

Duke Huais voice suddenly stopped at this point, even his wanton laughing was completely rigid on
his face. Because what he saw was that the purple profound energy on Yun Qinghong was actually
rapidly transforming to be blood red!

The Yun Familys purple cloud profound art was the strongest lightning profound art, and the color of
lightning profound energy was purple; the deeper the purple, the stronger it would be. But no matter
what, the colour of lightning profound energy would never be blood red.

The abnormal profound energy on Yun Qinghong made Duke Huai to be startled for a moment, after
that, what he revealed was actually fear! He was fearful as though he suddenly saw a death god
from hell That was because he instinctively thought of the Yun Familys incomparably scary
taboo domain that would even change the expression of Duke Ming, his fathers face when talking
about it!

The two men in black who were originally attacking, along with the Bai Guiming and Bai Guihun who
were chasing from behind, all stopped in their tracks. The pupils of all four people shrunk, they even
involuntarily retreated.

In the tens of thousands of years of the Yun Family, they had always been the head of the twelve
Guardian Families, their status was only second to that of the Demon Emperor in the Illusory Demon
Realm! How could the experts of the Illusory Demon Realm not know about the myths of the Yun
familys purple cloud arts.

Yun Qinghong, you

Yun Qinghong slowly turned around, the wound on his back was gushing blood, yet the expression
on his face was eerily calm as the red profound energy on his body was getting deeper and deeper.
He then raged in a crazed manner: Duke Huai! For the past few months I have been in seclusion, in
order for this very moment!

Duke Huai pulled back and said with a downcast look: Could it be that for the past few months
you have been comprehending the taboo domain of legends?

Ssssssssss

The profound energy around Yun Qinghongs body started to hiss, streaks of red colored lightning
danced wildly around his body. He threw the purple sword in his hand, then slowly reached out with
his palm: Even though I am disobeying fathers orders, I will still have you die without a proper
burial!

Following the ebullition of the scarlet lightning on Yun Qinghongs body, the entire Demon Imperial
Hall no, the aura of the entire Demon Imperial City rapidly changed. It was obviously above the
hall, yet every one felt as if there was a clump of dark clouds pressed horizontally against the blue
skies that could collapse anytime. Everyone turned their attention to Yun Qinghongs body.
Everyone from the Yun Family stared at the scarlet lightning, none of their expressions did not
change, all of them roared in despair: Patriarch Patriarch!!

Mu Feiyan exploded with profound energy, shaking off the experts who were surrounding him, he
looked at Yun Qinghong and revealed his alarm: This is
Netherprison Lightning Emperor Formation!! Mu Yubai cried out in alarm.

He actually could use the Yun Familys taboo domain! Mu Yuqings voice was also full of shock.

Netherprison Lightning Emperor Formation the Yun Familys taboo domain, it requires all of the
bodys vital energy to activate, moreover, it harms the user before harming others The moment it
is activated, it will destroy the heavens and exterminate the earth! However the user will
undoubtedly die! Mu Yukongs pupils shrunk: Little sister said before, when the Demon King was
alive, he sternly ordered brother-in-law to never comprehend the Netherprison Lightning Emperor
Formation in his lifetime. Brother-in-law is loyal and filial and would never defy the Demon Kings
will he must have had forcefully comprehended it in the past four months, just to take Duke Huai
down with himself!

Quick, retreat!! Mu Feiyan waved both his arms, releasing a wave of tyrannical profound energy,
expelling the people from the Mu Family far away. He did not try to stop Yun Qinghong; he already
knew that there was nobody who could stop him already.

Yun Qinghong You think that just based on your Yun Familys taboo domain, you are able to kill
this emperor?! This emperor has countless of experts behind him, and even has the mandate of
heaven, protection from the heavens! Just with you, how could you kill this emperor?!

Duke Huais words were arrogant and full of disdain, yet he continuously retreated, because the
myths regarding the Yun Familys taboo domain was simply too frightening, frightening to the point
that even though he had over ten powerful Monarchs defending him, he was still afraid.

Newly-crowned Emperor, quickly retreat!!

Behind him, tens of Sovereign Profound Realm level experts released their profound energy,
conjuring an extremely strong protective wall.

The lightning on Yun Qinghongs body had become as deep as blood from purgatory; his entire body
was wrapped within, his four limbs and face could not be seen already. Mu Yurou quietly leaned on
his body, her eyes were hazy like mist. Being bathed in the blood red lightning with him, she was the
closest to him, yet amongst everyone gathered, she was the only one without fear on her face. She
was instead completely calm, her lips carrying an indistinct, mournful, yet satisfied smile.

Around Duke Huai, sixteen Monarchs showed themselves, covering Duke Huai, releasing all of their
strength; none of them attacked the current Yun Qinghong. Yet the speed at which they escaped
was incomparably slow, that was because Yun Qinghongs aura had locked firmly onto them. As if
their bodies were twisted in a formless net, every movement consumed their entire bodies
strength

The strength of seventeen Monarchs could not escape from this pressure!

One could only imagine how oppressive the taboo power which came from Yun Qinghong was.

However in order the use such a power, the price needed to be paid was incomparably huge
because it was the life of a mid-stage Monarch! The reason why the deep purple lightning would turn
scarlet was because each lightning was imbued with Yun Qinghongs blood essence!

A doomsday aura enveloped half of Demon Imperial City, and even the highest level monarchs
standing at the peak of this world felt their souls trembling. The blood colored lightning around Yun
Qinghongs body inflated again, on the verge of exploding. And once the lump of lightning exploded,
the surrounding hundred kilometers would turn into a blood colored lightning purgatory.

Just when the Demon Imperial Hall sunk into chaos, a cold voice rang from above. The voice was
not loud, an incomprehensible penetrating power was carried within, easily cutting across the sky-
shaking clamors, distinctly transmitting to every single persons ears.

Patriarch Yun, you do not need to do this.

Following the arrival of the voice was a ball of light gold flames, this ball of flames descended from
the skies, landing in front of Yun Qinghongs body, in an instant, screening off the incomparably
terrifying aura. Following that, the flaring blood colored lightning was rapidly suppressed by the light
gold flames, being engulfed, and after three breaths, all of the blood colored lightning had completely
disappeared.

The flames extinguished. The Yun Qinghong who had consumed his blood essence looked deathly
pale, like paper, and fell paralyzed on the ground. But immediately afterwards, he overturned his
body without any consideration, and looked up into the air, his mouth revealed his excitement,
shouting with shock: Little Little Demon Empress? It is the voice of the Little Demon Empress!!

The entire hall was deathly still, and the same astonishment covered every single persons face.
Everybody had clearly heard the voice from before it was definitely the voice of the Little Demon
Empress!!

Following Yun Qinghongs shout, everybodys gazes all turned upwards it was not known when,
but on the roof of the hall, an enormous gap had appeared. Every brick and tile of the Demon
Imperial Hall was constructed with incomparably tough profound jade; to even destroy a small piece
would cause an immense sound. But the appearance of the gap above which was at least ten feet
wide was not noticed by a single person, it was as if it had disappeared without a trace.

Beyond the gap in the hall not too high above floated two figures. The figure on the right was small
and petite, a body dressed in grey with a drilling gaze with absolutely no ripple; perfect like exquisite
gems, yet cold without any expression above her eyebrows, a pure gold imprint in the shape of
flames flicked. When their gazes came into contact with the fire imprint, the souls were suddenly
pressured by an irresistible force.

Little Little Little Demon Empress!!

Its the Little Demon Empress!!

Ah, ah Little Little Demon Empress!!

Th-th-this what is this?

Old man look quick, look! Mu Yubai was excited to the point of incoherence: Its the Little
Demon Empress Shes not dead!!

The mark between the Little Demon Empress eyebrows Mu Feiyans voice too was extremely
excited: That is the Golden Crow Flame imprint! It is the imprint awakened by the Golden Crows
blood!

The Little Demon Empress who had originally died months ago, who even had a funeral procession,
actually appeared alive in front of them on the day of the new emperors ascension. A wave of
voices exploded, practically causing the hall to explode, they were either astonished, or terrified, or
at a loss, or pleasantly surprised, or even in disbelief The significance of the blazing imprint
between the eyebrows of the Little Demon Empress was known by every citizen of the Illusory
Demon Realm.

This is impossible impossible!! Duke Huai glared, his eyeballs almost exploding. Four months
before, he had personally witnessed the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che get forced into dire
situations, then fall into the Sea of Death. Once in the Sea of Death, within a few breaths, one would
die without doubts. He and his father, Duke Ming, in order to confirm the death of the Little Demon
Empress, had even specially stayed there for a whole hour.
An hour in the Sea of Death even if there were a thousand Little Demon Empresses, her death
was confirmed! Not a single piece of ash would be left behind.

How could she still be alive!!

Moreover the person behind the Little Demon Empress was shockingly Yun Che!!

Both of them actually did not die!!

The imprint between the Little Demon Empress eyebrows what was going on? Royal father had
clearly said, females basically could not awaken the Golden Crow bloodline! To forcefully awaken it
would only bring a single outcome, which was death!

What on earth was going on?!!

Chapter 617 Flames of Vengeance (1)

Amongst the chaos within the Demon Imperial Hall, the Little Demon Empress and Yun Che had
finally arrived. It could be said that they had arrived just in time, yet it was extremely thrilling. That
was because if they had arrived just a moment later, as soon as Yun Qinghongs blood colored
lightning exploded, he would undoubtedly die.

On their return trip to the Demon Imperial Hall, Yun Che had thought of tens of different kinds of
dazzling entrances, along with a similar number of sufficiently tyrannical and mighty scripts. After all,
he had the Little Demon Empress beside him as backup, so even facing Duke Ming, he could show
off to his hearts content.

The chaos in the Demon Imperial Hall made him scrunch his eyebrows, and the moment he saw the
state in which Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou were in, all of his plans were immediately tossed out the
window. He shouted startledly, without care for anything else, he rushed down with his fastest
speed.

Father, Mother!!

Che Cheer!!
Looking at Yun Che who was nearing closer and closer, Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurous eyes started
to get hazy, and they became absent-minded as if they had started dreaming. Yun Che flew down,
throwing himself in front of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou and saying urgently, Father, Mother, how
are you are you seriously injured?!

Based on Yun Ches abilities, he could tell with a single glance that even though Mu Yurou was
injured, she was not in dire straits. However, Yun Qinghongs face was white and lips were purple;
his shirt was mostly stained red with blood, and not only was he seriously injured, his vital energy
had been mostly used up, so Yun Che did not even spend even a moment thinking He immediately
pressed his right palm onto Yun Qinghongs chest and channeled the Great Way of the Buddha at
full power, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth and imbuing it into his body.

Cheer youre still alive my Cheer is not dead very good very good Mu Yurou did not
care where she was, and currently, nothing else mattered to her anymore. She simply threw herself
and tightly hugged her son; her tears fell like rain, sobbing without sound.

Yun Che said lightly, Your child has not been filial to his father and mother, how could I let myself
die Father, Mother, I have made you worry and hurt you in this time

With Yun Che channeling of the essence of heaven and earth, Yun Qinghongs injuries rapidly
eased, even his five senses became clearer. He looked at Yun Che, even this steel-like male was
pouring with tears, Its good that youre back its good that youre back youre still alive that is
all the filial piety that we need this life of mine, even if it is forfeit I will have no regrets.

Father, dont say such silly things! Yun Che said resolutely, Dont forget, your son is a genius
doctor! Your injuries this small loss of blood essence, is nothing! Father, Mother, you can be
reassured, I will definitely heal Father completely heal him!

Good Yun Qinghong shut his eyes, and it was only a single, short word, yet it carried an
enormous amount of gratification. At that moment, his body was heavily injured and had lost an
enormous amount of blood essence. Although the Little Demon Empress had returned, they were
still surrounded by powerful enemies, and based on the strength which Duke Huai possessed, they
still had not escaped the crisis. Yet at the moment, he still smiled in tears; he was not a single bit
anxious, resentful, or wrathful, only gratified and satisfied Their whole family had finally been
reunited, and this was an extravagant wish which he thought he would never achieve in his lifetime
ever again.

The Little Demon Empress swept her gaze slowly across the entire field. Her tender lips, however,
let out a cold and bone-piercing voice, Who will come explain to this empress what exactly has
transpired here!
The Little Demon Empress voice brought along a wave of extremely heavy pressure heavier by
who knew how many times it was in the past. Even if one did not look at her, just by hearing her
voice, one would not be able to breathe and feel their whole body go stiff.

The Little Demon Empress, who originally was thought dead, appeared on the day of the new
Emperors ascension, even bringing along the Golden Crows imprint and returning with the
awakened Golden Crows bloodline! This was undoubtedly the Illusory Demon Realms most
shocking and most embarrassing sight.

The leader of the Demon Emperors imperial bodyguards walked forward. His voice trembled slightly
and he said, Little Demon Empress, four months ago there were absolutely no traces of you and
Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley was forcefully opened, but when the seal was closed, you
never emerged from it everybody thought that you had met misfortune in Golden Crow Lightning
Flame Valley. Thats why thats why today is is the new emperors ascension ceremony

Ascension ceremony? The Little Demon Empress slowly turned her gaze, and she pointed her
icicle like icy gaze towards Duke Huai, along with everyone standing behind him. Duke Huai. You
sure are impressive. How are you worthy of donning the emperors clothing!

The Demon Empress fury, that wave of shocking pressure, caused everyone to choke for a
moment. Several of those who had hurriedly defected to Duke Huai over the last few months were in
a confused state of mind. They were scared witless, completely at a loss. However, even more of
the powerhouses especially those who had belonged to Duke Huai Palace since long ago, looked
at each others expressions, and gradually, their initial confusion faded away So what if the Little
Demon Empress had risen from the grave? The strength of Duke Huais side had long surpassed
that of the Little Demon Empress. Within the past few short months, it had once again inflated by a
large degree Apart from the tens of thousands of years of prestige and might the Demon
Emperors clan possessed, what did the Little Demon Empress have to compete with Duke Huai!!

The appearance of the Little Demon Empress was simply another inconvenience in this ascension
ceremony! Today, not to even mention the Little Demon Empress, even if the former Demon
Emperor was revived they had no intentions of stopping Duke Huais ascension!

After rapidly exchanging glances, all the experts on Duke Huais side calmed down. Now that things
had come to this stage, they had nowhere to retreat, so there was also no need to! Duke Zhong
walked forward, welcoming the Little Demon Empress gaze and said, Little Demon Empress! Four
months ago you cut short the great ceremony, then abandoned the heroes of the realm who
attended the great ceremony, leaving without returning. For four whole months, there was no sign of
you. All of us had thought that you had encountered some misfortune in Golden Crow Lightning
Flame Valley.
In these past few months, if it were not for Duke Huai no! If it were not for the new emperor taking
charge of the situation, the Illusory Demon Realm who have been in complete chaos! The ascension
of the new emperor is supported by the whole world, meeting everybodys expectations you, for
what reason do you berate the new emperor?!

Facing the Little Demon Empress, Duke Zhong words were fierce with no trace of politeness,
criticising loudly with absolutely no apprehension. Evidently he did not take her to be the emperor of
the Illusory Demon any longer.

Duke Zhong, what guts you have! Mu Yubai snarled, You have the cheek to be disrespectful to the
Little Demon Empress, to be this rude while speaking. It seems that you people are ready to rebel
openly already!!

How has Duke Zhong wrongly spoken?! Helian Kuang roared, forcefully suppressing Mu Yubais
voice, Little Demon Empress, you are still alive, and that is obviously a pleasant surprise, but you
disappeared for four whole months without a trace, so the Illusory Demon Realm had thought that
you had died. Then, the Little Demon Empress would naturally become history! Now that the new
emperor has donned the emperors clothes, what is done cannot be undone. It is only reasonable
that the real emperor of the Illusory Demon is now Duke Huai! And not the Little Demon Empress!

Ah! Mu Feiyan laughed coldly. As the Patriarch of a Guardian Family of the Demon Emperors
clan, you have actually said such outrageous words! The hundred generations of the Helian
ancestors faces have been completely thrown away by this generation!

Hmph! Helian Kuangs expression did not change. Our Helian Family guards the real emperor of
Illusory Demon! What we guard is the peace of the Illusory Demon Realm! Not mentioning that the
Little Demon Empress is female, simply based on ability, the new emperor surpasses the Little
Demon Empress! Based on public opinion, the new emperor surpasses the Little Demon Empress!
The new emperor is more suitable to the the Illusory Demon Emperor than the Little Demon
Empress! The reason why the Little Demon Empress managed to become the Illusory Demon
Emperor a hundred years ago was simply because of the Demon Emperor bloodline! She
abandoned the wavering Illusory Demon Realm without care, suddenly disappearing for four
months, which caused great chaos and now that she is back, what prestige, what face does she
have to continue leading the Illusory Demon Realm?!

Under Yun Ches power of the heaven and earth, Yun Qinghongs injuries were more or less
stabilized, looking much better. Yun Che inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head, and
stared at Duke Huai, sneering faintly, You have the mission of protecting the Demon Emperor Clan,
and you even professed your unparalleled loyalty, unchanging even in the face of death, yet now
you are actually scolding the Little Demon Empress with your head held high how impressive! You
really have no sense of shame! I really want to ask Patriarch Helian, who exactly was it that united
the endlessly chaotic Illusory Demon Realm? Who was it that gave the Illusory Demon Real tens of
thousands of years of peace, allowing both man and demon to peacefully coexist! Who was it that
lead your Guardian Families to rule the lands under the heavens, allowing you to stand at the peak
of the Illusory Demon for tens of thousands of years! And who was it that let some certain ingrates,
dukes without any sense of shame, to live in glory and splendor since birth?! Was the Demon
Emperor Clan or was it this new emperor whom you people cannot wait to grovel under?!

You The moment Yun Che spoke, Helian Kuangs heart violently bulged. The shadows from four
months ago suddenly awakened, causing him to not dare to talk back for a moment.

You actually dared to grandiosely exclaim that this Duke Huai is more suitable to become the
Illusory Demon Emperor than the Little Demon Empress, hahahaha! That is the heavens biggest
joke. Without the Demon Emperor Clan, Duke Huai is not even worth a fart. What qualifications does
he have to contend with the Little Demon Empress! Yun Ches gaze became stern, and then he
said seriously, You people keep blaming the Little Demon Empress for disappearing for four
months then why dont you people ask your new emperor why the Little Demon Empress
disappeared for four months? He knows that quite clearly!!

Young Patriarch Yun, why exactly happened? Sky Demon Region Lord Qin Zheng asked eagerly,
Four months ago, what exactly happened? Could it really be that Duke Huai

Yun Che shifted his gaze, and facing the attention of the entire arena, he said faintly, Ladies and
gentlemen who have stopped by Demon Imperial City for several months, perhaps you have heard
more or less about rumors of Duke Huai Palaces ambitions! However, Duke Huai Palace not only
harbored rebellious intentions, they are ten thousand times more evil and scheming than you think!
Four months earlier, it was him, Duke Huai along with his long thought to be missing father, Duke
Ming, who took advantage of the fact that the Little Demon Empress had used the Demon Emperor
Seal to forcefully open Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley to maliciously strike her down inside! At
that time, I had, by chance, discovered that Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley had opened and
thus entered! In the end, I coincidentally encountered them attempting assassinating the Little
Demon Empress! The Little Demon Empress and I were forced into dire straits, forced into the Sea
of Death!

Wh What!! A ruckus broke out in the hall. Su Xiangnan said, Once in the Sea of Death, one
would undoubtedly die, then how are you

Of course it was due to the Golden Crow Spirits protection! Yun Che then said with a calm
expression, The Demon Emperor Clan is the sole inheritor of the Divine Golden Crows legacy. How
would it be willing to see its last legacy bloodline be severed. Thus, it saved us from within the Sea
of Death if not, the Little Demon Empress and I would have long been buried within! This kind of
regicidal traitor is simply too outrageous, one which the heavens and earth cannot tolerate today,
he would actually be crowned as the new emperor this is simply the Illusory Demon Realms
greatest disgrace!

Yun Ches words silenced the entire hall for a moment. Duke Huai gave a cold laugh and said
darkly, Yun Che, you have said enough! This emperor originally had some respect for your Yun
family, however today, you have greatly disappointed this Emperor! Yun Qinghong belittled this
emperor, this emperor could tolerate. Now that you, Yun Che, have appeared, this emperor already
knew that you would also say the same things as Yun Qinghong just as expected! Your Yun
Family has spared no effort to frame this emperor!

Yun Che looked at him coldly with his eyes expressing his playfulness as if watching a clown striving
to give a good performance.

But what a pity, within your trap lies a laughable hole, Duke Huai sneered. Once in Golden Crow
Lightning Flame Valley, unless the seal is released, there would be no other way to exit; everybody
is aware of this point. However, four months ago, after the Yun, Mu, and Su Families entered
Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley, until the seal was released, this emperor was always in
Demon Imperial City! Countless people present, including many from your Yun Family witnessed
this! You say that this emperor schemed against the Little Demon Empress could it be that this
emperor can split his body?! That day, after the great ceremony abruptly ended, this emperor did not
see the Little Demon Empress again. Your slander is just full of loopholes and is simply making your
Yun Family into laughingstocks!

Duke Huais expression became even darker. Your Yun Family is doing your utmost to frame this
emperor Even though it is shameless to the extreme, it could be considered a type of loyalty to the
Demon Emperor bloodline, thus this emperor can tolerate it! However Little Yun Che, you could
have simply stopped at slandering this emperor, you actually went as far as to slander my royal
fathers reputation!

My royal father was indifferent to fame and fortune, standing apart from worldly affairs. Taking leave
from the former Demon Emperor a hundred years ago, he wandered the Illusory Demon Realm and
lived his life in the wild everybody knows this! In the past hundred years, not to mention people,
even this emperor has not seen royal father, and you, a twerp from the Yun Family Duke Huai
entire body trembled in fury, actually dare to slander this Emperors royal father; this has pushed
this Emperors bottom line your Yun Family needs to give this emperor an explanation today! Or
else, dont blame this emperor for not leaving any compassion!
You want an explanation? Just as Yun Che wanted to speak, the Little Demon Empress cold voice
rang out from above, Then this empress will personally give you an explanation!!

The Little Demon Empress grey clothes swept out as she suddenly stretched out her hand, and the
imprint on her palm instantly radiated a pure gold brilliance.

Be careful, your highness!!

Duke Huais bodyguards flashed, wanting to rush in front of him. However, in the very next instant,
though nobody could see any other movements from the Little Demon Empress, a flame glowed on
Duke Huais body, and after that, an ear-piercing ping of something shattering could be heard.

Duke Huais personal space was directly shattered, releasing a jade seal with the glow of a scarlet
flame, and under the gaze of everyone present, it flew out of Duke Huais shattered personal space,
then flew straight into the Little Demon Empress hand under a wave of irresistible suction force,
leaving a scarlet trace.

That is the Demon Emperors Seal!!

The Demon Emperors Seal!!

Demon Emperors Seal this

That shape, radiance, and aura it was the one and only Demon Emperors Seal in this world! To
be able to directly shatter a mid-stage Monarchs personal space, that was world-shaking, terrifying
strength. Yet nobody had the heart to care about such an issue; that was because they had,with
their own eyes, witnessed it flying out of Duke Huais shattered personal space

The hall was completely silent for a moment, and even the faces of the experts on Duke Huais side
had completely changed. Their expressions were full of fear, and Duke Huais expression was even
more stiff.

Duke Huai!! Mu Feiyan roared in anger. You actually said that after the great ceremony, you did
not see the Little Demon Empress again then that Demon Emperor Seal, why would it be with
you?!!
In this Illusory Demon Realm, those who know about Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley will know
that apart from Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley lifting or closing the seal itself, there is
absolutely no other way that one could enter or leave that has been what Duke Huai has been
trying so hard to cunningly count on. Yun Che looked at the chaotic spectacle, along with the
unsightly look on Duke Huais face and said unhurriedly, However four months ago after the Golden
Crow Lightning Flame Valleys seal was forcefully lifted, everyone must have wondered why that
was so the reason is very simple! There has always existed a method to forcefully enter and exit
Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley and that is with the help of the Demon Emperor Clans
Demon Emperor Seal!

Four months ago, the Little Demon Empress used the returned Demon Emperor Seal to forcefully
enter Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley, wanting to enter the Golden Crows Ancestral Land at
the first moment to awaken the Golden Crow bloodline! However this secret which originally
belonged to the Demon Emperor Clan was made known to those in Duke Huai Palace! Duke Huai
along with the supposedly hundred year long gone Duke Ming who has actually been hiding in
Demon Imperial City, hurriedly entered Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley and attempted to
murder the Little Demon Empress. They had thought that the Little Demon Empress and I had been
buried within the Sea of Death, they then made use of the Demon Emperors Seal stolen from the
Little Demon Empress to leave Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley That would be why, the
Demon Emperors Seal is on his body!

Duke Huai, this time. You have to explain clearly oh, no, what kind of excuses do you have? Yun
Che sneered lightly, Your next few excuses should be more entertaining, please do not be so vulgar
as to insult our intelligence!

Yun Ches words caused the entire hall to fall into a tumult, the subsequent clamor was like a pot of
boiling water. Everybody looked toward Duke Huai, the look in their eyes changing quickly. The
Demon Emperors Seal which flew from within Duke Huais personal space was seen clearly by
everyone; absolutely no excuses could be given to deny it.

Everyone was aware of Duke Huai Palaces ambitions. However this kind of ambition, to plot evil
schemes against the Illusory Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor Clans last inheritor were two
totally different ideas! The former was to have the power of influence and support then appending
oneself, and the former that was simply regicide, something simply too outrageous!! Based on the
prestige of the Demon Emperor Clan in the Illusory Demon Realm, it was enough to trigger the
anger and wrath of all the citizens of Illusory Demon Realm, something the entire Illusory Demon
Realm cannot tolerate!

Could it be, that Duke Huai really

Th-th-this this is a plot as big as the heavens!

No matter how bad Duke Huai is, he would not do such a thing Duke Ming too this should not
have happened!

The Demon Emperors Seal was with Duke Huai how could that be fake!

Your highness, could it be that you really the one who asked, was a middle aged Monarch who
had defected to Duke Huai Palace, while speaking, both his hands were shivering. The situation was
absolutely not normal because it was a situation being witnessed by all the heroes of the realm; it
could have been the huge crime of regicide! Although the Demon Emperor bloodline would end
soon, in the Illusory Demon Realm, the prestige the Demon Emperors clan that possessed the
Golden Crow bloodline held was incomparable!

Most of the forces who had defected to Duke Huai Palace had done so because the Little Demon
Empress had gradually weakened, and Duke Huai Palace was becoming stronger and stronger.
After the Little Demon Empress, the Demon Emperor bloodline would be severed, and it would be
Duke Huai who ruled the lands. In order for their own familys or forces future, although defecting to
Duke Huai Palace was an act of disloyalty to the Demon Emperor Clan, based on the situation at
that point, they could accept it and make a conscious decision.

The assassination of the Little Demon Empress was an act which would not be tolerated in the lands
of the Illusory Demon Realm. If it had been a perfect assassination without anyones knowledge, it
would have be fine. However, if it was leaked then spread throughout the entire Illusory Demon
Realm, Duke Huai would definitely lose his standing; even if he had ten times his power, he still
could not take on the anger and hostility of the entire Illusory Demon Realm. And the forces who
followed Duke Huai would also become targets of ridicule

Duke Huai!! Greatest Ambition Under Heaven had a face full of anger, You actually dared to do
such unscrupulous deed, something which would be looked down upon by man and gods! As part of
the Illusory Demon Royal Family, the blood of the Demon Emperor Clan still flows within your body.
You actually

Silence!! This is a bunch of nonsense!! Duke Zhong used all his might to roar, Even though the
Demon Emperors Seal was on the new Emperors body, what does that prove! Based on what? Just
based on a Demon Emperors Seal, you guys accuse the new Emperor of assassinating the Little
Demon Empress!! Even though the new Emperor has always had great ambition, he has always
thought for the world, thinking for the peace and future of Illusory Demon! Even more, he has always
revered the Demon Emperor Clan. He could not have done such a thing, and does not have a
reason to assassinate the Little Demon Empress! There is something strange in this who knows if
this could have been a meticulously planned scheme!!

Even though Duke Zhong was using all his effort to justify it, his voice was evidently trembling.

Thats right!! Duke Hui Ran roared in a low voice, In this short amount of time the Demon
Emperors Seal was indeed with royal father. However it was not from the Little Demon Empress, but
four months ago, this duke had picked it up from the entrance of Golden Crow Lightning Flame
Valley! In order to not cause panic, royal father did not announce it to the public. For fear that it
would be coveted, only then did he carry it with him Today, it unfathomably has become evidence
for the assassination of the Little Demon Empress!! There has to be a conspiracy and it is not
simply just to set up royal father, it even brought up this dukes hundred year long gone grandfather!
This is just simply aiming against our entire Duke Huai Palace! This could just have been some
meticulously plotted evil scheme!!

This speech shook the minds of those in Duke Huais faction, and the expressions of the Patriarchs
of the Seven Guardian Families rapidly eased. Yun Che faintly glanced at Hui Ran, sneering
secretly. Based on Hui Rans abilities, it was impossible for him to say words of such caliber. They
were evidently words which Duke Huai had sound transmitted to him.

Indeed, just based on the Demon Emperors Seal being on Duke Huais body was not enough to
assert that Duke Huai was behind the Little Demon Empress assassination. The forces on Duke
Huais side just had to harp on this point. On top of that, with their overwhelming strength, the Little
Demon Empress could not do anything with them. They could even counter by just harping on
shifting the blame.

If it had been the Little Demon Empress from four months before, it would indeed have been like
that.

However, how could the current Little Demon Empress be compared to before!

The Little Demon Empress looked down; no matter how bad the ruckus in the palace was, no matter
how the situation changed, her expression did not change a single bit. At this point, she suddenly
said, her voice was incomparably cold, Yun Jiang, Yun He, Yun Xi!

The Little Demon Empress voice carried an oppressive strength which could practically freeze ones
blood, causing the hall which was a ruckus to quieten down. The three Grand Elders of the Yun
Family walked forward, then said respectfully, What instructions does the Little Demon Empress
have?
Take down Duke Huai, conduct a Profound Handle Soul Search!

Duke Huais expression changed slightly, but consequently, he did not panic. His lips moved slightly,
a vicious look flashed in his eyes.

Under the Profound Handle Soul Search, everything Duke Huai knew would be spilled; all of his
secrets, all of his crimes would be completely dug out. It would be presented in front of everybody.
Yun Jiang, Yun He and Yun Xi all stared blankly That was because they were incomparably clear
that Duke Huai would absolutely not allow the Profound Handle Soul Search. With the enormous
amount of strength behind Duke Huai, they would not allow anyone near Duke Huai. However as
Grand Elders of the Yun Family, they naturally would not go against the orders of the Little Demon
Empress. Together, they complied, Yes!

Yun He shouted, Duke Huai, if you wish to prove your innocence, then sincerely accept our Yun
Familys Profound Handle Soul Search! If not, you are harboring evil intentions! The crime of
regicide will be witnessed by everyone here!

The three Grand Elders pounced onto Duke Huai together. Before they could approach, a wave of
incomparably tyrannical profound strength flooded, stopping them, as ten whole auras coming from
different directions locked onto them, causing the three incomparably strong Yun Family Grand
Elders to stiffen up. For a moment they did not dare to move recklessly.

The Little Demon Empress squinted, her voice was bone-piercingly cold, You dare to disobey this
empress orders!

Duke Zhong clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, Little Demon Empress, youve gotten
something wrong! Today, the Illusory Demon Emperor is Emperor Huai! And it is not you, the Little
Demon Empress

Before Duke Zhong had even finished his sentence, the Little Demon Empress who was midair
suddenly attacked, and a pure gold flame abruptly shot down the flame was extremely quick.
There were countless of experts present yet they could only see a flash of flames. Not a single
person could do anything to react as that flame hit Duke Zhong squarely in his chest.

BOOM!!!

The worlds most tyrannical flames exploded. In an instant, Duke Zhongs body split into pieces like
a ragdoll, splitting into countless of flaming pieces. When these pieces landed on the ground, they
had burned into nothingness Forget about a charred corpse, not even a piece of ash was left.
The unextinguished Golden Crow flames landed on the ground, causing the incomparably durable
profound jade flooring to burn with sores and holes which looked like bubbles.

Everyone in the hall went silent collectively. All of them stared rigidly, as shock and astonishment
abruptly exploded in their eyes.

The Little Demon Empress temper was cold and cruel. This was not her first time suddenly killing
someone; that was something that she had done too many times. However this time, there was a
huge difference as compared to the other times. That was because Duke Zhong no matter his
identity, he was not an ordinary person. He possessed a world shocking strength, a mighty Monarch
standing at the peak of the profound world!

Yet the Little Demon Empress lifted her hand and killed him in an instant!

A Monarchs body which was ten thousand times more durable than a boulder, could not even resist
a single bit. He didnt even have the chance to scream in an instant, forget about a corpse, not
even a scar was left!

The Golden Crows flames exhausted silently, but everyone shuddered inwardly, not able to say
anything for a long time. To kill a Tyrant in an instant was indeed shocking, however, a high leveled
Monarch did indeed have the power to do that.

However, to kill one who was truly in the Sovereign Profound Realm, a Monarch possessing the
power to look down upon the whole world

That was something even these experts standing at the peak of the Illusory Demon Realm had not
ever seen or heard before It was simply a kind of power which exceeded their comprehension and
imagination!

The change in color of the imprint between the Little Demon Empress eyebrows signified that she
had awakened the Golden Crow bloodline! Her strength had naturally leaped by an enormous
amount However, the ability to kill a level three Monarch in an instant, was something that even
the former Demon Emperor who had similarly awakened the Golden Crow bloodline could not do at
all!
Chapter 619 Flames of Vengeance (3)

Du Duke!!

Amidst the shocked silence that pervaded the air, a tragic cry rang out. Following that, an old man
whose hair was half-white rushed out and stood at the spot where Duke Zhong had lost his life, his
whole body shivering. This person was not a stranger to all who were present. He was also from the
Illusory Demon Royal Family and he was known as Duke Han. He held the position of the highest
seniority in Duke Zhong Palace and he was its strongest exponent; besides that, he was also Duke
Zhongs uncle. He was at the sixth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, the cornerstone of the
entire Duke Zhong Palace. In Demon Imperial City, both his power and his position carried great
weight. After Duke Zhong had taken over the management of the Duke Palace, he had supported
Duke Zhong from the shadows and had become his guardian. With him around, even in Demon
Imperial City where experts were as numerous as clouds, there was hardly anyone who could harm
Duke Zhong.

But today, he could only look on helplessly as Duke Zhong was instantly incinerated into ashes. He
couldnt even think about going forward to protect him as he was not even able to react until Duke
Zhong had met his violent end.

Little Demon Empress! Duke Han cried out as sadness and anger intermingled in his voice, Even
though my houses royal duke may have spoken out of turn his crime was not worthy of death, yet
you you were actually so cruel.

A crime not worthy of death? The Little Demon Empress said in a ice-cold voice, Duke Huai
sought to commit regicide and every root of his clan deserves to be dug up and burned! As Duke
Huais willing lackey, Duke Zhong deserves to die ten thousand times over! And showing disrespect
to this Empress? Even death would not be a sufficient punishment!

Duke Han! On account of the loyalty that you showed this empress royal father, for the time being, I
will not implicate you in his guilt! But if you dare to even speak one word in favor of Duke Zhong or
Duke Huai again, this empress will kill you as well!

Duke Hans face twitched but he suddenly let out a loud roar, You killed my royal duke. If you
have the guts, then you can kill this duke as well!

The Little Demon Empress eyes which were as black as night faintly narrowed as she replied in a
voice that carried an icy coldness and the promise of death which did not hesitate to spread into
everyones soul, Since you want to die, then this empress will help you accomplish your goal! You
indulged Duke Zhong in his perfidy, so you are also worthy of death!!
Before the Little Demon Empress voice fell, a bone-piercingly cold sensation had already spread
through Duke Hans entire body. He was a dignified level six Monarch, but he, in this very instant,
suddenly felt impending doom falling on his head. A dread that he had never felt before in his life
frantically grew and swell like an awakened devil gnawing on his soul.

He had never thought that the Little Demon Empress would actually send a killing blow at him, and
without a single shred of hesitation at that. He had definitely never dreamed that, given his own
strength, he would actually feel such acute dread after the Little Demon Empress mere killing intent
locked in on him.

The others naturally did not know that under the cold and cruel pronouncement of the Little Demon
Empress, Duke Hans self-belief had nearly collapsed. He fiercely ground his teeth and recklessly
launched himself into the air. He let out a strangled cry as he frantically concentrated all the
profound energy in his body and exploded towards the Little Demon Empress.

Little Demon Empress, be careful!! Su Xiangnan cried in alarm. Duke Han was considered an
expert even amongst the Monarchs, and the Little Demon Empress of four months ago was
absolutely not his opponent.

But as Su Xiangnans cry had just fallen, a shrill and miserable cry that resembled a pig being
slaughtered ripped through the air of nearly the entire Demon Imperial City. After a jerking
contortion, Duke Han, who had just launched his body into the air, fell back down to the ground in a
wretched heap a completely hoarse cry ripped through the air, as if it was enduring the worlds
most cruel torture.

All the audience widened their eyes in alarm and fear they could clearly see that Duke Hans
hands were being burned by two clusters of scarlet gold flames!!

Golden Crow Flames!!

These two clusters of Golden Crow Flames were not vigorous or frantic, not slow or fast, not warm
or hot; they merely continued to burn, and in the blink of an eye, they had scorched nearly all the
flesh on this level six Monarchs hands, exposing the white bone beneath. Following that, even the
white bones began to glow luminously as they were being burned up, and both of Duke Hans hands
had completely vanished from the top of his arms.

ARRRGGGGHHHHH.
Duke Han yelled as if his life depended on it and rolled around frantically as he desperately tried to
use his profound energy to resist these voracious flames. But the two clusters of scarlet gold flames
which looked very mild continued to burn in steady fashion, without being impeded in anyway.
Following his frantic rolling and slapping, the scarlet gold flame had even spread to his chest, his
waist and his thighs. In the blink of an eye, there were more than ten clusters of scarlet gold
flames burning on his body, and his arms had already been burnt to half their former length.

Duke Hans wretched cries were as sad and shrill as the wailing of a demon from the bowels of hell.
His whole body spasmodically writhed and contorted, his eyes nearly popped out of his sockets from
the sheer pain and the blue veins on his forehead clearly bulged and writhed on his forehead like an
earthworm!

The scarlet gold flames still maintained its initial speed as it soundlessly burned; it was so mild that it
almost seemed graceful, yet it devoured a Monarchs body inch by inch. All of Duke Hans struggles,
and his powerful profound strength of a level six Monarch, was actually unable to do anything to
impede or obstruct these flames at all.

Boundless shock and fear appeared on the faces of all those present. Duke Han was a member of
the Illusory Demon Royal Family; his body contained a thin amount of the Golden Crow bloodline
and he also cultivated a fire-based profound art. In regards to fire, his body had an extremely strong
resistance to it. Moreover, as a level six Monarch, he had a profound strength that was viewed as
godly by most profound practitioners!

But under these two small cluster of flames. Within the span of a dozen breaths an entire one-
third of his body had vanished.

Duke Duke Duke Han. One member of Duke Zhong Palace extended a violently shaking
arm as he took one step forward, as if he wanted to think of a way to extinguish the flames on Duke
Hans body.

Do not go any further!! One person doggedly held on to him and desperately retreated after that.
If they came into contact with a flame that was strong enough to burn a level six Monarchs body into
ashes, they were simply courting death!

Everyones eyes widened in shock and horror and their mouths gaped open. Watching Duke Han
frantically twist and contort his body while he burned and listening to his miserable and wretched
wails had caused the bodies of all the onlookers to go completely cold. In that instant, they even felt
that they had been plunged into hells purgatory, where they were watching a sinner get baptized in
the flames of purgatory as his just rewards.
Little Demon Empress spare me. Little Demon Empress spare me. Ah.
UWAAAAHHHHH.

No one could imagine just how great the pain must have been to cause a level six Monarch to let out
such a miserable scream, to cause a level six Monarch to beg in such an extremely unsightly
manner, unbefitting of his status. The scarlet gold flames had spread to his entire body and
gradually, all of his struggles and screams were completely devoured by the flames.

When these scarlet gold flames had finally extinguished themselves, Duke Hans body had
completely vanished from that spot; the same as Duke Zhong who had recently died, not a single
trace of his remains were left.

Throughout the entire process, looks of shock and horror appeared on the faces and eyes of the
entire audience, and it did not dissipate in the slightest. In the entire great hall, only the Little Demon
Empress was completely expressionless from start to finish; it was as if she was witnessing a
spectacle that was simply too common.

Thud.

Among the group of people closest to where Duke Han was, a level nine Overlord from Duke Huai
Palace was so paralyzed with fear that his body knelt to the ground. The other profound
practitioners, the lowest being Thrones and the highest being Monarchs, all had horror etched full in
their pupils.

As unparalleled and matchless existences in the eyes of the common folk, this was the first time in
their lives that they felt that they were truly so tiny.

This this isnt possible. Duke Huais pupils kept contracting as he refused to believe what he
was witnessing, refused to believe that such a power existed in this world. and especially refused
to believe that this power actually belonged to the Little Demon Empress.

What. What. What kind of strength is that? Mu Yubai desperately sucked in cold air. As
someone who was fiercely loyal to the Demon Emperors clan, watching the returning Little Demon
Empress become so strong should have caused him to go wild with joy. But the scene he had just
witnessed a level six Monarchs painful and terrifying death actually caused the shock and fear
in his heart to far exceed the astonishment and joy. Because this was basically a kind of terrifying
power which should not exist in this world.
Even if her bloodline is awakened, it still should not be terrifying to this extent. Greatest
Ambition Under Heavens eyes were wide open as he muttered to himself in a rather dazed manner.
This strength. Could it be some sort of special favor shown by the Golden Crow Divine Spirit?
Yun Qinghongs eyes had become slightly dull. The power he had just witnessed far surpassed all
of his knowledge or understanding. This was no longer a power that could be categorized as
strong, it could be said to be termed heaven-defying.

Yun Che shook his head instead and replied, This can be regarded as her secret.

Everyone had been astounded by the strength shown by the Little Demon Empress, but no one
knew that her current power had come from her thirst for vengeance and she had given her very life
in exchange for it. and if one really wanted to include that as well, it also came at the price of her
virginity.

Yun He, Yun Jiang, Yun Xi. The Little Demon Empress said once more and these short six words
were like six icy needles boring through the hearts and souls of all who were present, causing their
entire bodies to freeze up in cold, Quickly apprehend Duke Huai! If anyone dares to interfere this
empress will kill that person!

If one person blocks me, this empress will kill one person! If one hundred people block me, this
empress will kill one hundred people. If the entire world blocks me, this empress will baptize this
world in its blood!!

This detached and cold-blooded voice mightily shook the souls of all who were present. At this
moment, everyone was met with the incomparably clear realization that the Little Demon Empress
who had returned after four months was definitely not the Little Demon Empress that they were
familiar with!

Yes!!

The same response was given but the tone had become completely different from what it was
before. The auras of these three Grand Elders of the Yun Family, who had been through countless
trials and tribulations, immediately underwent a great a change. Three old hands filled with a thick
and robust lightning profound energy directly extended toward Duke Huai. Before, when they had
rushed towards Duke Huai, whether it was movement of power, they were still thirty percent
conservative and seventy percent apprehensive. But now, they were extremely fierce and severe,
their profound energy quickly surged around them and it even carried the ear-splitting sound of
thunder.

Who dares to touch his highness?!

The number of experts Duke Huai had under him far surpassed the imagination of the common man.
Without exaggerating in the slightest, it could be said that more than seventy percent of the
Monarchs in Demon Imperial City had thrown their lot in with Duke Huais faction! Today was Duke
Huais grand ascension ceremony, so he had a large number of experts at his side. Duke Huai
himself was also a mid-stage Monarch, so the each and every one of the people who were qualified
to be his bodyguards were the strongest of the strong within Illusory Demon Realm! The one with the
lowest power was a mid-stage Monarch as well!!

These kind of ultimate powerhouses whom common folk might not see once in their lives, whom
were viewed as fairy tales in their eyes just today alone, in this Demon Imperial Hall, Duke Huai
had seventeen such people by his side!!

This was only counting his personal bodyguards who were fiercely loyal to Duke Huai Palace. It
categorically did not take into account the peak powers that were the Guardian Families and the
other Duke Palaces which had already rallied to his side.

When the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family took action, four differently garbed people appeared
from the empty air behind Duke Huai and blocked their advance as they abruptly clashed with the
three Grand Elders. Every single one of these people was awash with an extremely robust and thick
aura. It was actually an aura that was so strong that it completely matched the auras of Yun He,
Yun Jiang and Yun Xi.

Lu Zhanfeng, Bai Jinghong, Tang Luanli, Xiao Qingshan, the Four Absolutes of the Southern Sky
who shook the southern border seven hundred years ago!! In the corner of the great hall, an old
person cried out in alarm, and the four names that he uttered were like four thunderclaps in
everyones ears.

In this world, if someone becomes a monarch, his name would shake the heavens! Especially the
profound practitioners outside Demon Imperial City, if they could become Monarchs, they would
become outstandingly famous, and even after many generations, they still would not be forgotten.

The Four Absolutes of the Southern Sky. Astonishment colored the face of Yun Qinghong,
These were world-shaking people that your grandfather used to mention often all those years ago.
Seven hundred years ago, they had already become Monarchs and after that there was little news of
them, I had thought that they had already gone back to their homeland to live in seclusion. But
who would have thought that they had already long ago come under Duke Huai Palace!

It looks like the ambitions of Duke Huai Palace were birthed far earlier than even what we had
guessed. Yun Che said with sunken brows.
All these years, we had never dared to underestimate the power of Duke Huai Palace. Yun
Qinghong said as his brows knit tightly together, But it was only in these four months that we
became truly aware that Duke Huai Palaces true power had already far exceeded our previous
estimates! In less than three days after the news of the Little Demon Empress death at Golden
Crow Lightning Flame Valley had spread, the entire Demon Imperial City had already completely
fallen under the control of Duke Huai Palace, we did not even have the chance to react. Sigh.

Yun Che shook his head, Father, you dont need to feel so defeated. If it is just Duke Huai alone, he
definitely wont have this kind of capability. Its that Duke Ming, he is simply too scary. In these few
hundred years, the entire Illusory Demon Realm has been dancing in the palm of his hand, but no
one was aware of it! Everything that has happened has all happened according to the plans that he
has orchestrated. However, the calculations of man can never ever exceed the whims of heaven!
Yun Che raised his head, looked at the Little Demon Empress and said in a low voice, Yet the
epilogue of his perfect plan has forced out a half-god

Half-god? Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou stared blankly as they replied.

Now I would very much like to see if the great power that Duke Ming has carefully and methodically
gathered over all these years can stand up to the wrath and the fire of an angry god!!

Chapter 620 Endless Deterrence

The Four Absolutes of the Southern Sky faced off against the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family,
but before the seven Monarchs could clash together, a distortion in the air had twisted into a gigantic
vortex.

The movement of the three Grand Elders immediately slowed and at this time, the air above warped
once more as three more people appeared from the empty air. As they explosively descended to the
ground, their aura practically did not lose in any way to those of the Four Absolutes of the
Southern Sky.

Ten great Monarchs, and all of them were mid or late stage Monarchs at that their auras
intermingled with one another, and like the billows of a vast ocean, they hid the sky and covered the
earth.
The combined power of seven Monarchs working together this was a power that normal people
didnt even dare imagine! Besides Demon Imperial City, the rest of the regions within the Illusory
Demon Realm, even if it was the biggest Sky Demon City, would not be able to present seven
Monarchs. Even though the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family were strong, they were definitely
not going to be able to come near Duke Huai if he was under the protection of seven mid to late
stage Monarchs.

At this time, an aura that was exceedingly scorching hot suddenly enveloped the air and
descended This was clearly an aura of blazing heat, but the moment it descended, the entire
audience to felt a sudden chill run through their body.

Following the distortion of the air, under the stunned gaze of all those present, the Little Demon
Empress figure appeared between the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family and the seven great
Monarchs. On her body, a scarlet gold figure of the Golden Crow materialized for an instant, and
following that, it released an endlessly blazing splendor.

In a split second, the entire great hall, and even all the space that lay within the audiences line of
sight became covered in a red glow.

This is. Yun Che couldnt help but yell in a low voice, Golden Crow Third Realm Burning
Sun Rupture!

In the air that had turned a scarlet red, the endless and boundless Golden Crow Flames swiftly
agglomerated as it became a blazing hot, eye-scorching but divine and sacred figure of the Golden
Crow. It tore apart the scarlet red world, penetrated through space and flew towards the seven
Monarchs who stood in front of Duke Huai.

In an instant, the gathered power of those seven great Monarchs, which was strong enough to
destroy a city, disappeared into thin air. The world around them began fracturing into countless small
pieces, and this was followed by the space completely collapsing. In that instant, their sight and their
thoughts were not occupied with any other existences, there was only that endless scarlet red flame
sea.

The messages that their powerful mental energy relayed to him was that these flames had already
invaded their bodies and had even invaded their very souls. Under these flames, their Monarch level
physical and spiritual resistance were completely useless, and did not provide even a shred of
resistance.

Bang!!!
Amidst the explosive fracturing sound, the fire light which filled the sky contracted and dispersed
completely and the seven Monarchs flew out into the distance like seven broken sacks; their heads,
body and four limbs were completely enshrouded by the scarlet-gold flames Even the souls inside
their bodies were being mercilessly burned away by these flames.

The seven Monarchs crazily rolled about on the ground as they wailed in anguished pain They
finally knew why exactly Duke Han had let out such miserable and wretched screams. The sensation
of being burned by the Golden Crow Flames were like countless blades cutting and gouging every
inch of flesh and every nerve in their body. Despite their mental fortitude which was far greater than
that of a normal person, they could only endure it for a few breaths before wishing for instant death.

A Monarchs last-ditch attack when he or she had descended into despair was originally something
that was extremely terrifying, but these seven Monarchs only cried out and wailed, and not a single
one of them had launched an attack in despair which would release all their profound strength.
Because if they even tried to activate their profound energy, it would instantly be incinerated.

As for those experts belonging to Duke Huai Palace who were waiting in the shadows and preparing
to rush forward to protect Duke Huai, they felt their bodies come to a rigid standstill, their entire
bodies shaking like a sieve as they did not dare to take another step forward. Ten breaths later,
the crying and the wailing stilled, the Little Demon Empress slowly raised her hand and she casually
squashed the flame in the palm of her hand.

Bang!!
The Golden Crow flames that were burning on the seven Monarchs bodies exploded at the same
time and dispersed into flame fragments which filled the sky. The bodies within that conflagration
also followed the fate of those free-flying fragments of Golden Crow flames, and disappeared
completely.

Duke Zhong Duke Han The seven experts from Duke Huai Palace.

These nine people died terrible deaths under the hands of the Little Demon Empress and they
could not even put up a single shred of resistance, and none of them were some random side
character they were all nine genuine, tried and tested Monarchs!!

Even in Demon Imperial City, Monarchs were as rare as phoenix feathers. The death of any
Monarch, even one of the lowest level, was enough to send the entire Illusory Demon Realm into a
tizzy!

But today, in the blink of an eye, nine Monarchs. and eight of these Monarchs had even been mid
to late stage Monarchs, had all died horribly under the hands of the Little Demon Empress The
entire process did not consist of any earth-shaking collisions or world-shaking explosions. The Little
Demon Empress only waved her dainty little hands a few times and caused a few beams of fire to
appear and nine great Monarchs were now ashes scattered to the wind.

The process was so simple that it was akin to stepping on nine tiny little ants.

This empress has said, no matter who it is, if they dare to obstruct or impede me, only one fate
awaits them. Death!! The Little Demon Empress slowly turned around. She had the most
exceedingly beautiful features in the world and her figure was far more fragile and delicate looking
than most normal girls. If any man saw this kind of girl, his breath should be taken away and he
should be overcome by a fierce desire to protect and possess this girl. But not a single person
present right now dared to use those kind of eyes to look at her anymore; anyone who was raked
over by her cold and detached gaze would feel their entire body instantly stiffen up. It was as if they
were plunged into the coldest ice in the world, and even their blood felt like it was going to
completely freeze over.

This was a kind of frightful suppressive power that they had never experienced before in their lives
They even felt that if the Little Demon Empress was willing, she could use this suppressive power
alone to smash their bodies into little pieces.

The heavy suppressive feeling aside, there was an even heavier feeling of fear. Because the Little
Demon Empress was simply too merciless in her actions. No, her actions were simply too cruel
and malicious. Nine Monarchs, every one of them possessing great fame and status in the Illusory
Demon Realm, and Duke Zhong and Duke Han had even belonged to the Illusory Demon Royal
Family. But she struck out at every single one of them, without any warning and without a hint of
hesitation or mercy. Once she made her move, she condemned them to death immediately.
Before they could die, these nine Monarchs had to suffer unbearable pain, and after they died not
even a trace of ash was left of them.

She was so decisive in dealing with Dukes and Monarchs. that there was no need to talk about
others!!

The present Little Demon Empress had seemed to morph into a terrifying death god. A grim
reaper who with a touch would condemn a person to certain death!!

Duke Huais pupils had long ago contracted into pinholes and the calm that he possessed before
had completely given away to abject terror. The Little Demon Empress sudden return may have
caused him to startled and astonished but it was not enough to cause him to feel helpless, because
even if he faced the Little Demon Empress, he had the overwhelming advantage in power But,
after this short span of time, the scenario had been completely overturned, and the Little Demon
Empress displayed power played out like a nightmare before his very eyes.

He had always thought that his own father, Duke Ming, was unrivaled under heaven. Even though
he had never seen the true limits of Duke Mings power, he could definitely confirm that his own
father, Duke Ming definitely could not send seven mid to late stage Monarchs to their deaths in
one move!!

This was a strength that was not supposed to exist in this world, a strength that had never before
appeared in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm!!

The Duke Palaces who had thrown their lot in with Duke Huai had become completely
flabbergasted. The Helian, Chiyang, Jiufang, Nangong, Lin, Xiao and Bai clans had completely lost
their voice and only their throats moved in agitation. These seven impressive and awe-inspiring
Patriarchs of these Families, were completely drenched in cold sweat and for a few of them, even
their legs began shaking in fear. Even those Duke Palaces and Guardian Families that had been
devoted to the Demon Emperors clan had fallen completely silent due to fear, and no one dared to
breathe.

Duke Zhong died, Duke Han died and seven Monarchs were exterminated in one move!

This was the heaviest and most terrifying show of deterrence in the history of the entire Illusory
Demon Realm!!

What are you waiting for?! Swiftly capture Duke Huai!!

The cold shout of the Little Demon Empress roused the three Grand Elders from their dreamlike
daze, and they once again rushed towards the dispirited Duke Huai. This time, even though many
auras appeared in the space behind Duke Huai, nobody rushed in front of Duke Huai to block the
way.

Becoming a Monarch was the highest goal that every profound practitioner sought to attain. Every
single Monarch was the product of countless amount of time, effort and resources spent attaining
that goal in addition to having opportunities that could only be given and not begged for. After
reaching this level, they had thought that they no longer needed to fear anything, because they had
reached the peak of heaven and earth and nothing would be able to crush them anymore.

But today, to their boundless shock and horror, they discovered that in front of the Little Demon
Empress, they were as small as dust, and that in front of her, there was practically no difference
between them and a newborn infant.
They could die. but if a Monarch were to die, he wanted to die in a desperate struggle and leave in
a world-shaking manner. But those nine Monarchs who had died at the hands of the Little Demon
Empress, they had died deaths that were incomparably pitiful and pathetic. With these nine as
leading examples any person who rushed forward to protect Duke Huai would also meet a similar
end.

So why would they willingly use the body of a Monarch which had given them a lifetime of glory to
bear that weight it would only be vainly going up to be incinerated.

Duke Huai, surrender yourself without any further resistance!!

Amidst the refuse rebuke, the profound handles of the three Grand Elders appeared and tightly
locked in on Duke Huai, who had completely lost his wits. Three strong streams of lightning profound
energy firmly sealed off Duke Huais movement from all directions. Duke Huai seemed to have lost
all his courage and he just stood there in a daze, with completely hollow eyes. He actually did not
put up a struggle and he was easily suppressed by the onrushing Yun He.

Duke Duke Huai.

Within Duke Huai Palace, those previously excessively arrogant directly related dukes as well as
those core experts, all of their pupils were dilated and their bodies shrank back in fear. They
helplessly watched Duke Huai be captured by the three Grand Elders of the Yun Family but not one
of them dared to advance. The Little Demon Empress back was to them, yet they all felt like there
was an icy-cold knife pressed to their necks, and if they dared to make any reckless movements,
they would die without a place to be buried.

Royal Father. Save my Royal Father. Hurry up and save my Royal Father!! Duke Hui Ye
hoarsely yelled as his lips shook uncontrollably, Royal Father is the new emperor of the Illusory
Demon Realm why arent you protecting him protect him!!

Duke Hui Ye shouted himself hoarse but it was clear that despite the incomparably great power that
Duke Huai held and the countless peak experts who flocked to his side, no a single one of them
dared to move. At this time, the Little Demon Empress slowly turned her body around and her
gloomy and cold gaze fell on Duke Hui Yes person.

AHHHH. In that instant, it was as if a venomous snake had fastened itself onto Duke Hui Ye, his
whole body quivered as strangled cries filled with fear and alarm proceeded from his mouth and he
scrambled backwards in a most unsightly manner, tripping over himself along the way, Do not kill
this duke do not kill this duke this duke didnt do anything do not kill this duke.
Under the terror of facing true danger to his life, the Hui Ye who normally considered himself above
the rest of the world gave an appearance that was no different from a commoner who was scared for
his life no, in fact it was even more pathetic than that. His whole body laid paralyzed on the
ground, he was basically unable to stand up; his entire body fiercely trembled and his face was
completely pale as all the blood had drained from it and the members of Duke Huai Palace that
surrounded him, retreated away from him swiftly, as if they had smelled a bad smell that was quickly
expanding.

This Duke Hui Ye had actually been so frightened that he had pissed his own pants.

The Little Demon Empress retracted her gaze this kind of trash was not worthy of being dealt with
by her personally. Merely continuing to look at him was staining her own eyes.

Despite the situation at hand, no one even thought to laugh. Looking at the current Duke Hui Ye, no
one could feel even a hint of reverence for him, there was only pity and contempt. The expressions
of the members of Duke Huai Palace were filled with shame and sorrow to the point where even
when Duke Hui Yes dirty bodily fluids had formed a puddle under him, no one had gone to support
him off the ground.

Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun Xi cooperated together and quickly locked away the profound energy of
Duke Huai, who did not show the least bit of resistance. Yun He grabbed up Duke Huai and dragged
him in front of the Little Demon Empress, bowing as he said, Duke Huai has been captured, I invite
the Little Demon Empress to deal with this offender.

Given the terrifying power the Little Demon Empress had displayed thus far, killing Duke Huai was
as easy as flipping her dainty little wrist. But she still had not made a move against Duke Huai and
instead wanted them to capture him, so it was clear that she did not desire his death yet. Thus, the
three Grand Elders had only shackled Duke Huais profound energy, but did not dare harm him.

It was at this time that Duke Huais gloomy eyes suddenly shone with a fiercely sinister and crazy
scarlet light. His profound energy had clearly been shackled but his body suddenly burst out with
crimson-black Fallen Devil Flames! The abruptly ignited Fallen Devil Flames were incomparably
berserk, and they directly spread out over tens of meters, blasting away Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun
Xi, who had all been caught unprepared. and the Duke Huai who was wreathed in Fallen Devil
Flames reared his head up like a wild beast, and with a hoarse howl, he tore towards the position of
Yun Che, Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou!

Yun Qinghong was being healed by the energy Yun Che was infusing into his body and as he was
heavily wounded, he could not recklessly use his profound energy. Mu Yurou was also nursing her
wounds Duke Huais action had caught everyone off guard the Little Demon Empress bore
witness to Duke Huais flight with slanted eyes but she did not make a single movement.

Be careful!! Mu Feiyan, Mu Yubai, Su Xiangnan, Yun Waitian and the others had all paled in alarm
and yelled out hoarsely. But no one had thought that the Duke Huai, who had clearly had his
profound strength shackled, would be able to instantly break that lock. Even if they wanted to help
now, it was already far too late.

From the very first moment that Duke Huai Fallen Devil Flames had ignited themselves, an
imperceptible change had appeared in Yun Ches eyes. When Duke Huai suddenly rushed towards
them, Yun Ches palm had unhurriedly moved away from Yun Qinghongs body His face did not
have any trace of panic and loss.

Honger!!

With the Heaven Smiting Sword in hand, he activated Star Gods Broken Shadow. The rest of the
people only saw the afterimage blur in front of their eyes and Yun Che had already went to meet
Duke Huai. Both his hands tightly grasped that vermilion giant sword as a thick and nearly pure
golden flame had ignited along its length.

Cheer!! Mu Feiyan and the others were greatly alarmed Duke Huai, in his madness, would
clearly release all of his power! The strength of a berserking level five Monarch was not something
that Yun Che could block! In a direct clash even if Yun Che was ten times stronger, he would still
die a certain death.

As the figure of Yun Che appeared in Duke Huais pupils, they fiercely dilated and the devil flames
running along his entire body swelled to an even greater degree. He yelled in a hoarse voice that
either expressed excitement or pain, Yun Che Die!!!

Yun Ches brows pinched together and his gaze was icy-cold, the Heaven Smiting Sword that was
burning with pure golden flames welcome Duke Huais power as he did not retreat in the slightest
and went in for the direct collision because if he tried to avoid it in any way, it would be possible for
Duke Huais power to harm Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou who were behind him.

Golden Crow Burning World Fifth Realm Golden Annihilation!!

Chapter 621 Golden Annihilation

The enormous crimson-black Fallen Devil Flame was like the devils mouth, pouncing and biting at
Yun Che, who only had a single weak layer of flame profound energy, but on his sword, there was a
pure gold blaze which was luminous to the point that it was hard to look at.

Cheer, quick, retreat!!

Young Patriarch!!

This was Duke Huais crazed, full-powered attack from losing control of his emotions. Even the Little
Demon Empress from four months ago would have tried to avoid a head-on collision at all costs.
Based on Yun Ches strength, this kind of power would destroy him to the point that even a
dismembered corpse would not be left, without any chance of escape. Mu Feiyan and Yun Waitian
shouted themselves hoarse, desperately rushing forward, but they could not reach in time they
could only watch with their own eyes as a Fallen Devil Flame of at least ten feet completely engulfed
Yun Che.

However, even though he was completely engulfed by the Fallen Devil Flame, that pure gold flame
continued to radiate resplendently, as if it was not obstructed a single bit. Instead, the Fallen Devil
Flame was actually outshined by the pure gold flames until it was dulled considerably.

What was even more shocking was that after being engulfed by the Fallen Devil Flames, the golden
flame did not get extinguished like what people had imagined, it instead continued to move forward.
It actually cut the frantic flame originating from Duke Huai right in the middle!

Apart from the two foundation stages of the Golden Crows Record of the Burning World, every
stage would have a corresponding Golden Crow Flame skill. Cultivating the seventh stage would
enable one to comprehend an incomparably strong destructive domain.

Amongst the Golden Crow Flame skills of the seven former stages of the Golden Crows Record of
the Burning World, based on the individual destructive power, it was not the sixth stages Red
Purgatory Lotus or the seventh stages Yellow Springs Ashes, but the fifth stages Golden
Annihilation, which was the strongest!

Pure gold flames was the Golden Crow Flames final form. Yun Che had only nine drops of the
Golden Crows blood, even with the Fire Spirit Evil Body, his Golden Crow Flames would never
reach that form. However under Golden Annihilation, the Golden Crow bloodline and Golden
Crow Flames strength would undergo an enormous amount of congealing; the Golden Crow Flames
being ignited would be fundamentally different, achieving a destructive power which surpassed the
bodys boundaries and limits!

Based on the purity of his Golden Crow bloodline and the stage of his Golden Crows Record of the
Burning World, the color of the Golden Crow Flame which he ignited should be scarlet gold. Yet
under the Golden Annihilation, the flames which he ignited were actually pure gold without a hint of
scarlet!

The limits of the legendary might of the Golden Annihilationcould melt anything in the world!
There was nothing it could not destroy!

Duke Huai had released a level five Sovereign Profound Realm Fallen Devil Flame! However based
on the level of the flame, how could the Fallen Devil Flame compare to the Golden Crow Flames!
After Yun Che brandished the Heaven Smiting Sword, a golden sword blast easily split apart the
sinister and terrifying Fallen Devil Flame, dividing it into two just like a current being split into two,
it was dispelled in two directions.

One of them blasted towards Mu Feiyan who was flying over, and the other blasted towards Yun
Waitian and Yun Duanshui who were flying over two; not one bit rippled towards Yun Qinghong and
Mu Yurou who were behind Yun Che.

Mu Feiyan stared blankly for a moment, then rapidly stopped his body and roared. Releasing an icy
profound energy, casting it into a gigantic profound energy barrier, he locked down the entire Fallen
Devil Flame which was rushing ahead. How thick was the profound strength of Mu Feiyan, a level
eight Monarch. Within the short period of a few breaths, the Fallen Devil Flame was completely
dispelled. On the other side, Yun Waitian and Yun Duanshui combined their strength, firmly resisting
the Fallen Devil Flame; the Elders of the Yun family very quickly managed to eliminate the crimson-
black flames.

The golden sword blast which had split apart the Fallen Devil Flame continued forward, ruthlessly
blasting Duke Huai in the chest while his eyes widened by several times, almost exploding. In a split
second, the golden blast frantically discharged; the body of the Heaven Smiting Sword was
embedded close to an inch, through Duke Huais left shoulder till his right ribs.

Im poss ible

Duke Huais eyes were wide and completely blank. He mumbled incoherently as if he could not
accept the scene in front of his eyes. His body reacted instinctively, exploding with an abrupt
strength, blasting Yun Che in his chest.
Yun Che turned pale, blood rushed towards his mouth. Just as it reached his throat, he forcefully
swallowed it. His gaze became dark as his entire body ignited with Phoenix flames. His body, which
had been struck away, suddenly descended at an even quicker speed. An Empyrean Dance of the
Phoenix Wing blasted Duke Huai at his heart, causing the wound caused by the Golden Annihilation
to tear to an even greater degree.

The scarlet flames exploded, causing the profound stone in a thousand feet radius to tremble. Duke
Huai moaned as blood violently spurted from his body. Yun Che backflipped far away. The Heaven
Smiting Sword touched the ground and he landed stably; the ends of his lips and his nose were
flowing with blood, yet he had a satisfied smile on his face.

Your highness!!

Duke Huai was blasted away, the blood spurting out was a horrifying scene. More than a dozen
Duke Huai Palace experts moved forward at the same time, wanting to receive him. Yet at the same
moment, the Little Demon Empress suddenly intervened. A dazzling, blazing flame soared into the
skies; like an irritable flaming snake, it firmly twisted around Duke Huai. With a flick of her wrist, the
fire snake hissed, then abruptly moved downwards, smashing Duke Huai viciously into the ground,
then tumbling over to the Little Demon Empress; the strong smell of intensely burnt skin permeated
through the entire Demon Imperial Palace.

All of those from Duke Huai Palace who wanted to save Duke Huai all shivered, retreating as if they
felt an electric shock, not daring to budge again.

Cheer, are you alright!

Young Patriarch, are you alright?!

Relax, its just a light injury at least its lighter than Duke Huais injury. Yun Che rubbed away the
bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, saying a little proudly without a single bit of weakness in his
voice.

Mu Feiyan, Mu Yubai and all the Elders of the Yun Family rushed forward at this point. After all of
them heaved a sigh of relief, they became astonished, yet pleasantly surprised. Mu Feiyen reached
out to grab Yun Ches shoulder. Feeling that his aura was not too disordered, he said excitedly,
Cheer, Duke Huai is a level five Monarch, his strength is not too far from your fathers Yet you
were able to resist his full-powered attack and even injured him instead! If it were your father, even
he may not have been able to do that! We have not seen each other in four months, yet not only are
you safe and sound your strength has practically surpassed your fathers! This.. this is simply
Yun Qinghong smiled, his face was was full of satisfaction and pride At this point, how could he
still remember about his injuries, how could he still remember that he had lost nearly half his blood
essence

Yun Che laughed and said, Grandfather is flattering me. My current strength is still much inferior to
my fathers, just now was just me pulling a fast one.

What Yun Che had said was the truth. He had obtained the Golden Crow bloodline, the Evil Gods
Lightning Seed and even absorbed a huge amount of fire profound energy within the Sea of Death,
shedding his old body anew, yet it was still impossible for him to be a match for a mid stage
Monarch. The instantaneous clash between him and Duke Huai was indeed a cheap trick He
didnt actually meet Duke Huais full-powered Fallen Devil Flame head on. Instead, he used Golden
Annihilation to slice Duke Huais power, then heavily damaged him. The ones who really received
Duke Huais strength was Mu Feiyan and Yun Waitian.

Hohoho, the Young Patriarch shouldnt be so modest. Yun Duanshui said beamingly, The scene
of the Young Patriarch heavily injuring Duke Huai just now, everyone present witnessed it clearly.
Back then the Patriarch was known as the Illusory Demon Realms historys youngest Monarch,
now, the Young Patriarch is only twenty-two years old, and isnt weaker than the Patriarch as a
part of the Yun Family, this is simply good fortune!

Everyone from the Yun Family who were crowded at the back nodded their heads with excitement.
Their eyes were full of pride; the looks which they casted upon Yun Che were incomparably
scorching.

Cheer, what you used just now was it the Golden Crow flame? Mu Yubai moved forward and
asked. The golden flame that Yun Che had ignited was filled with an incomparably thick Golden
Crow aura. As members of the Guardian Families, how could they not be familiar with it?!

Yes! Yun Che nodded, When the Little Demon Empress and I were forced into the Sea of Death,
the Divine Golden Crow Spirit saved us. Heh the Demon Emperor clan is after all, the Divine
Golden Crow Spirits only inheritors this world, how would the Divine Golden Crow Spirit allow the
Demon Emperor Clan to be exterminated! After the Golden Crow Spirit saved us, not only did it
awaken the Little Demon Empress Golden Crow bloodline, she was also bestowed unparalleled
divine strength! Also, in remembrance of our Yun Clans unparalleled loyalty towards the Demon
Emperor Clan, I was bestowed the Golden Crow bloodline and also allowed to cultivate the
Golden Crows Record of the Burning World!

Yun Che raised his head, then said, Although the Divine Golden Crow Spirit has never intervened in
the business of our Illusory Demon Realm, everything that has happened in the recent years in
Demon Imperial City has been witnessed by it! It is perfectly clear as to who are loyal and who are
not! Even though the Divine Golden Crow Spirit has bestowed upon me the Golden Crow bloodline
as an individual, however, it is in fact a reward for our entire Yun Family! As for those so called
Guardians, those who have forgotten their ancestors and turned back of their clans, despicable and
crafty, the Divine Golden Crow Spirit will lay down divine punishment sooner or later!

Good! Mu Feiyan gripped onto Yun Ches shoulder tightly, Your Yun Family deserves such a
favor! You, my good grandson, within the Yun Family, is the most worthy! The Divine Golden Crow
Spirit surely is omniscient!

Mu Feiyan said that as he raised his head to laugh heartily. Everyone from the Yun Family had
expressions of unrestrained elatedness; several of the Yun Family Elders were excited to the point
that their whole bodies were trembling. Looking up to the skies, as though they couldnt help but
kneel down, I thank the Divine Golden Crow Spirit for this favor Old Patriarch, do you see this

Yun Che did not suppress his voice a single bit. Everyone in the hall had heard what he said clearly;
the words which he had said was originally meant for everyone to hear. His aim was to tell this to
everyone: The Demon Emperor Clan has always been under the protection of the Divine Golden
Crow Spirit!

The Golden Crow was the Illusory Demon Realms sacred divine beast and the Demon Emperor
Clan were the inheritors of the Golden Crow bloodline. It was just that the Golden Crow Spirit always
existed within Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley, never intervening in the business of the outside
for tens of thousands of years. Up till today, in their daily lives, people still payed their respects and
conducted ceremonial rites to the Golden Crow. However, subconsciously, they did not consider that
the Demon Emperor Clan was under the protection of the Golden Crow Spirit, so even their
reverence had gradually weakened over the years

Yun Ches words however, left a deep mark in everyones hearts that the Divine Golden Crow
Spirit was all along protecting the Demon Emperor Clan. The sudden rise in the Little Demon
Empress heaven-opposing strength was irrefutable evidence! So much so that the entire Demon
Imperial City, and even the Illusory Demon Realm, has always been watched by it.

Once that psychological mark was left, the reverence towards the Demon Emperor Clan of the
Illusory Demon Realm would multiply by countless of times; it would be hard to find someone who
would dare think of rebelling.

The ambience within the Demon Imperial Hall experienced a subtle change for a moment. Those
who had long since defected to Duke Huai Palace suddenly withdrew, their faces filled with a deep
terror. The seven Patriarchs and the Dukes present all started to sweat profusely. Looking at the
devastated state that Duke Huai was in, on the ground, along with the members of the Duke Huai
Palace who were frightened stiff, Jiufang Kui and Chiyang Bailie who had slightly weaker
psychological resilience started to sway. Both their legs became soft, almost falling flat on the
ground many times.

Also, the looks at which people viewed the Yun Family had changed drastically. Everyone present
had very clearly witnessed the Golden Crow flames that Yun Che had ignited. And it was not simply
the case of a bestowal of bloodline! That was because after the Demon Emperor Clan, a second
Family which inherited the Golden Crow bloodline was born!

Also, because the Little Demon Empress was the last remaining person from the Demon Emperor
Clan, moreover was a female, the Demon Emperor clan was fated to perish. Instead, Yun Che who
also possessed the Golden Crow bloodline could continue to pass on the bloodline, that was to say,
after the Little Demon Empress, the ones who possessed the Golden Crows bloodline and strength
would be the Yun Family!

That would mean, the Yun Family would be the ones who would receive the protection of the Divine
Golden Crow Spirit!!

Anyone would know what that signified!

The Little Demon Empress glanced at Yun Che indifferently. Not even looking at Duke Huai who was
by the side of her feet, emotionless words spilled from her lips, Profound Handle Soul Search!

Although Duke Huais injuries were not light, he was not at the state where he could not even stand.
However he was silently suppressed by the Little Demon Empress profound energy, as if his whole
body was pressed down by the heavens. Nevermind standing, he couldnt even gasp for breath or
speak. Hearing the Little Demon Empress voice, the only thing he could do was to open his eyes as
wide as he possibly could.

Wait wait a moment an elder whose whole body emitted the aura of a Monarch from Duke
Huai Palace stood out. As a mediator for Duke Huai Palace, he knew clearly the consequences if
Duke Huai underwent the Profound Handle Soul Search in front of the heroes of the realm

However the moment he spoke up, the Little Demon Empress suddenly shot her icy gaze over. He
did not even finish his words, and a blaze shot over, transforming into a flaming python, twisting
firmly around his body. Following that.

BOOM!!
The flaming python exploded, causing the elders body to transform into flaming bits, scattering in
the air.

The speed at which the Little Demon Empress had attacked was incomparably terrifying. The
moment the elder from Duke Huai Palace had opened his mouth, his entire body was burnt into bits.
When people finally reacted, the previous terrors which they had only just calmed themselves from
had presented itself in front of them again. Those around the elder had fallen, paralyzed on the
ground; their terror-stricken eyes were practically split open.

You may begin.

Those three cold words knocked icily on everyones minds. She had absolutely no emotions on her
face, absolutely no fluctuations, as if she had not just killed an immensely powerful Monarch, but just
burnt a tiny little insect.

This time, no one from Duke Huai Palace made a sound. Everybody trembled, having their guts
destroyed again and again from the fear and terror. The entire hall was silent to the point that one
could hear a pin drop; even the sounds of breathing could not be heard. Yun He, Yun Jiang and Yun
Xi moved forward They were extremely careful when walking, afraid to even make the slightest
sound.

The Little Demon Empress of today was simply too terrifying.

And amongst everyone present, the only person who truly understood why the Little Demon
Empress had become so cruel and heartless was Yun Che. He looked at Duke Huai on the ground
and said in a low voice to Mu Feiyan and Mu Yubai, Grandfather, Uncle, I beg you to protect my
father and mother Duke Ming is currently hiding! Sooner or later, when he becomes impatient
he will be the biggest threat!

Mu Feiyan and Mu Yubai were inwardly shocked. Not asking much, they nodding slightly. Behind
them, the various elders of the Yun Family who had heard Yun Ches voice all tensed up, becoming
vigilant, storing up their profound energy and waiting to take action.

Chapter 622 The Illusory Demon Realm Awakening from its Nightmare
To perform the Profound Handle Soul Search on a Monarch, even it was just a Monarch who was in
the initial stages, would still be extremely hard to accomplish. But Duke Huai had been heavily
wounded, seared by the Little Demon Empress Golden Crow flames, and his heart and soul had
descended into complete chaos, so he was entirely suppressed by her. Neither his body nor soul
had any power to resist anymore. In addition to this, Yun He, Yun Jiang, and Yun Xi had assaulted
him with their Profound Handles, and it only took a single attempt before a Profound Handle
penetrated into Duke Huais soul.

The pain and fierce expression that Duke Huai had on his face gradually disappeared, giving way to
a dazed and slack look. His eyes had also become dull and lifeless as well, like two empty holes.

Little Demon Empress, Duke Huai has already been submitted to the Profound Handle Soul Search.
If you have any questions, please ask them. He will say everything that he knows without the ability
to lie. As Yun He spoke, he had slightly bowed and had unconsciously moderated his breathing.
Being only a few steps away from the Little Demon Empress, that kind of extremely oppressive aura
made him feel like all the blood in his body had stopped flowing. Initially, when he had met the Little
Demon Empress, or even met with the previous Emperor, he had never felt this kind of sensation.

As Yun He finished, he cautiously withdrew. The hundred thousand people gathered in the Demon
Imperial Hall had fallen completely silent, and all eyes were focused on the Little Demon Empress.
Before she opened her mouth, no one would dare to utter a single sound.

She had already been the Little Demon Empress for a hundred years, and her status should already
have been elevated to the ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm, but today, it was the first time that she
had truly become its master. Gender, age, qualifications, none of it mattered anymore. Whether she
was the final descendant the Demon Emperor or not mattered even less. Because right now, she
held absolute strength!

Regardless of the world, it was only if one held absolute strength that one could become an absolute
ruler, and it was only then that one could become a true Emperor. This principle was something that
she had been clear about ever since she was young. The hundred years she had ruled as the Little
Demon Empress had also confirmed the truth of this principle for her time and time again.

The Little Demon Empress did not approach Duke Huai. Instead, she turned around and said in an
apathetic voice, Yun Che, come and perform the interrogation.

Yes! Yun Che had seemed to guess that the Little Demon Empress would do this, so he answered
without being the least bit surprised.
Yun Che kept the Heaven Smiting Sword and walked towards Duke Huai. He bent his head and
looked at the person who was, just two hours ago, causing the world to tremble as he was about to
ascend to the throne of the Demon Emperor. But now, he knelt there like a dead dog, his entire body
covered in blood, his eyes dull and lifeless. Even an unarmed and defenseless commoner would
take pity on the current Duke Huai.

There were still many of the peak powerhouses and enormous forces that his Duke Huai Palace had
bribed that were still in the vicinity, but not a single person came forward to save him. In fact, not a
single person even came forward to speak a word in his favor Because any who would dare to do
such a thing had already died terrible deaths.

The focus of all those gazes swivelled to Yun Che as he strode forward. Yun Che surveyed his
surroundings and met all those gazes boldly. After that, his brows faintly sunk and he declared in a
loud voice, All those who are in attendance here today should know that my Yun Familys Profound
Handle Soul Search will cause the mind of the person who has been submitted to it to wander, so
that person will definitely not be in control of himself! Any words that he says will come from his own
memory, and it definitely will not be false So all of you need to prick up your ears to have a good
listen to what this Duke Huai is going to say and see just what kind of trash this person whom you
nearly made the new sovereign of the Illusory Demon Realm really is, this person whom countless of
people were willing to abandon the Little Demon Emperor for and fought tooth and nail to serve!!

Yun Che turned his body and gazed at Duke Huai as he coldly exclaimed, Duke Huai, let me ask
you! All those years ago, how exactly did the those people from the Profound Sky Continent manage
to suddenly invade our Illusory Demon Realm?!

The gathered crowd originally thought that Yun Che would ask whether he had tried to harm the
Little Demon Empress so as to establish his villainy. But who would have thought that he actually
asked a question that everyone knew the answer to. Because of this, the faces of the audience were
immediately filled with astonishment.

Duke Huai opened his lips and slowly uttered a reply, It was my royal father with a dimension
transmission art he informed the Profound Sky Continent that the Mirror of Samsara which
belonged to the Demon Emperors clan hid the secret of advancing to the Divine Profound Realm
and with that, he managed to entice them to come over

Because he could not consciously control it, Duke Huais voice was a bit hoarse, but it was clear
enough for everyone to hear what he was saying. Every word that he said was like profound
lightning that flashed across a clear sky; they were so shocking that they caused everyones face to
lose color in extreme horror.
This this this this isnt possible! An old man tottered to his feet, his face filled with alarm, and
no matter what, he could not bring himself to believe the words that he had just heard. The royal
father that Duke Huai spoke of was naturally none other than Duke Ming, who had disappeared
more than a hundred years ago. That Duke Ming who had an extremely high profound cultivation
and extremely good reputation, who was always smiling

What is going on

The invasion on the Profound Sky Continent was actually this what exactly

The Demon Imperial Hall immediately flew into an uproar, and the expression of every person
present had undergone a huge change. Especially the Guardian Families and various Duke Palaces,
they were all so shocked that their eyes were wide open and their mouths had grown slack while
their very souls began to tremble Every single one of them began to detect that something was not
normal This was the Yun Familys Profound Handle Soul Search, so anything said by Duke Huai
could not be false!

Perhaps, his crime was not so simple as merely attempting to commit regicide against the Little
Demon Empress. In the shadows of Duke Huai Palace there was perhaps an even more terrifying
scheme that was still hidden away.

The reactions of all who were present was naturally more than normal to Yun Che. He stared directly
at Duke Huai and continued, I will ask you something else. The fact that the invaders from the
Profound Sky Continent knew our Demon Imperial City like the back of their hands and were able to
come and go as they pleased, was this due to the secret support of your Duke Huai Palace?

Yes. Duke Huai opened his mouth and sluggishly uttered one word. That simple, short word was
undoubtedly a bomb that was thrown into the Demon Imperial Hall.

Yun Che ignored the cries of shock that entered his ears and continued with a wooden face, Now,
honestly and sincerely tell everyone this, the previous Demon Emperor just how did he die?!

When Yun Che suddenly asked this question, he caused everyone to immediately hold their breaths.
The previous Demon Emperor had personally pursued the invaders from the Profound Sky
Continent and, in his rage, he had impulsively rushed into the teleportation formation to the Profound
Sky Continent. After that, all communication had been lost this was the truth that the people of
the Illusory Demon Realm all knew. But Yun Ches question clearly implied certain things, and
coupled with Duke Huais previous replies, both of these things caused a feeling of dread to cover
the hearts and souls of all who were present.
The answer to this question was a secret that Duke Huai could never disclose to anyone else. But
under the compulsion of the Profound Handle Soul Search, he could only blindly obey, It was my
royal father he took advantage of the Demon Emperors lack of precaution towards him and
smashed him into the teleportation profound formation that would send him to the Profound Sky
Continent causing him to travel directly to the other side of the spatial tunnel into the Heavens
Might Soul Suppressing Formation that was already lying in wait for him

Clamor

The entire great hall immediately exploded into noise. Shock, fury, sorrow, and disbelief filled every
nook and cranny, and even the people from Duke Huai Palace had expressions that were
completely dumbfounded as they did not dare believe any of the words that they had just heard
and the forces who had sworn loyalty to Duke Huai started to tremble all over; there were a fair
amount of people that directly swooned to the ground, their entire body soaked in cold sweat.

Abomination abomination!! Mu Feiyan fists were so tight that every joint on his hand had turned
white. The horrifying guess that Yun Che had brought up four months ago was in the end still a
guess. But after personally hearing the answer from Duke Huais mouth, his heart nearly exploded
on the spot out of anger. And if he, a person who had already been mentally prepared for such an
answer, reacted thus, how do you think the others fared?

It had been more than a hundred years since the previous Demon Emperor had met with calamity,
and the truth that everyone knew was that he was harmed by the people of the Profound Sky
Continent But no one, even in their wildest dreams, had imagined that the true perpetrator behind
the previous Demon Emperors death was actually Duke Huai Palace! Furthermore, it was clearly a
scheme that had been meticulously hatched and premeditated!

My grandfather brought along ten martyrs of the Yun Family to advance to the Profound Sky
Continent, but when they had just arrived, they were immediately ensnared in the Heavens Might
Soul Suppressing Formation that had lain in wait for them Was it also a wicked deed that was
caused by your Duke Huai Palace?! Yun Che coldly exclaimed.

Yes it was my royal father who told those of the Profound Sky Continent when and where the
Demon King would make his entrance Duke Huai muttered.

Bang!!

Tens of seats, along with a large swathe of ground, were instantly destroyed where the Yun Family
was located. The three Grand Elders of the Yun Family, along with the various elders who had
followed Yun Canghai all those years ago, all stood there, gnashing their teeth as their faces
became flushed with blood, and they could barely hold themselves back from rushing up and tearing
Duke Huai to shreds with their bare hands.

And the Little Demon Emperor, just who killed him? How did he die?! Yun Che pressed on
relentlessly.

On the wedding night of the Little Demon Emperor and Little Demon Empress he went alone to
pay his respects to the previous Demon Emperor and he was killed by my royal father and
before he died, my royal father used a soul invading technique to plunder all of the Little Demon
Emperors memories after that, he tossed the Little Demon Emperors corpse into the spatial
profound formation and sent him to the Profound Sky Continent as well

Four months ago, in Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley, who was it that wanted to force the Little
Demon Empress into the Sea of Death?!

It was my royal father and I

What was your true purpose for enticing the people of the Profound Sky Continent into invading the
Illusory Demon Realm?!

We wanted to use the people of the Profound Sky Continent to plunge Demon Imperial City into
chaos so that we could murder both the previous Demon Emperor and the Little Demon Emperor
and then pin all the crimes on them as well

You are dukes of the Illusory Demon Royal Family! Why did you do such heinous things to the
house of the Demon Emperor?!

My royal father was not content to serve so he wanted to rise up above them instead

Then, when did your royal father, Duke Ming, harbor such an ambition?! Yun Che faintly narrowed
his eyes.

Duke Huai opened his mouth but nothing proceeded from it it was clear that it was something
even he did not know.

Yun Ches questions and Duke Huais answers, every single one of them shook the souls and
shocked the hearts of those present. Every single word was like a huge sledgehammer pounding
away at their hearts and souls. Gradually, after their fury and shock had reached its zenith, what was
birthed was astonishingly an icy-cold dread
For the past hundred years, all the people of the Illusory Demon Realm had thought that it was those
of the Profound Sky Continent that had caused the deaths of the previous Demon Emperor and the
Little Demon Emperor. It was the inhabitants of Profound Sky Continent that had left the Demon
Emperors clan bereft of a heir and had caused the Yun Family to fall into decline. It was the evil
villains of the Profound Sky Continent who had brought about the greatest calamity to befall the
Illusory Demon Realm since its formation ten thousand years ago With that, all the living beings of
the Illusory Demon Realm became filled with hate and resentment towards the beings of the
Profound Sky Continent. It was to the extent that the first thing most newborn children learned was
that the residents of the Profound Sky Continent were the Illusory Demon Realms eternally detested
enemies!

And it was only now that they found out, to their shock and horror, that everything that they had held
as truth was actually a lie The entire Illusory Demon Realm and all of those present had been
dancing in the palm of the true villain all this while!

And the devil who had caused the deaths of the previous Demon Emperor, the Little Demon
Emperor, and the Demon King and had caused great suffering to the entire Illusory Demon Realm
was no less than the person that they had worshipped in this divine and sacred Demon Imperial Hall.
They had even planned to make this person the new emperor!

If not for the Little Demon Empress and Yun Ches return besides the Yun and Mu Families, who
were prepared to engage in a life-or-death struggle, all of those present would become the most
tragic objects of ridicule in the history of the Illusory Demon Realm.

Shock, horror, and fury filled the hearts and minds of every single person as sweat drenched their
backs. It was as if they had been trapped in a nightmare that had lasted a hundred years, and it was
only today that someone had finally rescued them from it

Your Duke Huai Palace has done so many scandalous things that has infuriated both the gods and
men. But those families who should have remained loyal to the house of the Demon Emperor and
yet turned to you, they are plentiful indeed. Yun Che said with a cold smirk, Duke Huai, I am going
to have to trouble you to recite the names of every power and family that had thrown their lots in with
you say them one by one, and dont leave out a single faction!

Yun Ches words caused many of those who were present to tremble in shock and alarm. But Duke
Huai had already begun to earnestly and sincerely recite. Duke Zhong Palace Helian Family
Chiyang Family Jiufang Family Duke Zi Palace Great General Zheng Bei Bai Family

Thud!!
Helian Kuang practically scrambled over on all fours, and he knelt in front of the Little Demon
Empress as his entire body trembled and sounded like he was on the verge of sobbing. Little
Demon Empress I was hoodwinked and led astray by the crafty scoundrel Duke Huai if I had
truly known that he had done such wicked things, even if I died tens of thousands of times over, I still
would not have thrown my lot in with him I I I was truly kept in the dark I beg that the Little
Demon Empress will perceive this clearly I beg the Little Demon Empress to show me grace

My Helian clan has been a Guardian Family for ten thousand years I, Helian Kuang, will swear
eternal loyalty to the Little Demon Empress alone from this day forth if I dare to go back on my
words may I receive the scourge of heaven may I be struck by lightning Please believe me
Little Demon Empress those things done by Duke Huai Palace I truly knew nothing about
them

Helian Kuangs voice grew hoarse, and he began to break down into complete incoherence. The
Helian Patriarch who looked down on all under heaven had clearly been reduced to a blubbering
mess by the Little Demon Empress oppressive might and the crimes of Duke Huai Palace. The
crimes that Duke Huai had confessed to, any one of them was enough to make ones hair stand on
end. Any one of them was enough to earn the eternal enmity of the Illusory Demon Realm, and even
the complete extermination of a clan to the ninth degree would not be enough to expiate the sins of
these crimes! In addition, the powers and families who had stood with Duke Huai would also be
painted with the same broad brush; their names would be a repugnant stench for ten thousand
years, and they would never be able to emancipate themselves from this guilt.

Chapter 623 Duke Ming Appears

Helian Kuang bitterly cried as tears fell down his face like a rainstorm. At this moment, his stomach
was so filled with regret that it had turned completely green. The other families and forces, especially
the ones who had been named by Duke Huai, were not just sitting there sedately either. They
scrambled over themselves only to fall to the ground and begin swearing venomous oaths, declaring
their loyalty, repenting, and begging for their lives in front of the Little Demon Empress amidst their
shock and terror.

The Little Demon Empress power and might were indeed incomparably terrifying, but the crimes
committed by Duke Huai Palace were far more shocking than that. Perhaps they need not fear
death, but who would not fear being a hallmark of shame and rebuke, with their name being trodden
on and despised for countless generations hereafter
Little Demon Empress, the things that Duke Huai Palace committed, we truly did not know of
them we did not know of them in the slightest

If we really knew even if we had ten thousand more guts, we still would never have associated
with Duke Huai Palace whatsoever and even that Duke Ming, I have never even seen him
before

Duke Huai You You How could the lot of you actually be so utterly perverse and lacking in
morals?! Not only did you assassinate the Demon Emperor, you also brought calamity to the entirety
of the Illusory Demon Realm These crimes, even if all of you received the condemnation of both
heaven and earth and your roots were completely plucked out and burned, these punishments would
still not offset your heinous deeds! If we had known our Jiufang Family would have personally
ripped you to shreds, no matter the cost

Little Demon Empress, although both of us prioritized our benefits, we are truly ignorant
regarding the matters of Duke Huai Palace. Otherwise, even if we were going to be killed, we would
definitely not interact with Duke Huai Palace one bit If any of what we have said is false, we are
willing to be struck by lightning We plead Little Demon Empress to forgive us for our ignorance
From now onwards, both of us are willing to die for the Little Demon Empress The ones who
spoke were the two that had attacked Yun Qinghong previously, the two brothers, Bai Guihun and
Bai Guiming. After they had heard Duke Huai coming out and confessing his crimes, their souls
nearly dispersed in shock.

This humble subject has always been devoted to the Demon Emperors clan and the Little Demon
Empress So the only reason that I threw in with Duke Huai Palace is because I thought that the
Little Demon Empress had met with calamity, and I was only protecting myself the crimes of Duke
Huai Palace, this humble subject was completely unaware of them the words of this humble
subject and this humble subjects loyalty, the sun and moon, and even the heaven and earth can
attest to it A general who was dressed in golden armor had completely prostrated himself on the
ground and was going to soon bash his head open against it.

The great hall was a field of grieving sobs, and none of those crawling on the ground were not
unrivaled experts or part of prideful families. Just a mere two hours ago, they were all excessively
arrogant beyond limits, but now, they wailed like the lowliest of convicts, desperately begging for
forgiveness in their terror and remorse

As for the members of Duke Huai Palace, they had all sunk to the ground, and their eyes were either
filled with shock and horror or they were completely hollow. No one was able to utter even a single
sound. They knew, that from today onwards, Duke Huai Palace would have no hope of reprieve. As
members of Duke Huai Palace, they had been shocked and scared witless by the crimes that had
been revealed.

One could still die a good death.

But, if a lifetime of prestige were to change into infamy overnight, whether they lived or died, from
today onwards, they would be cursed by countless people. Even their descendants and all who were
related to them would receive the contempt and rejection of the public their ancestors too would
be shamed forever because of this. This was many times more humiliating and terrifying than a
simple death.

And they were currently right on the border to this hell. The crimes that Duke Huai Palace had
committed were things that the Illusory Demon Realm had never witnessed before, crimes that were
heinous enough to infuriate both god and man. They had indeed forsaken the Demon Emperors
clan and sworn their loyalty to Duke Huai Palace. Once the Little Demon Empress had presided over
their crimes, all their glory and honor would sink into the filthiest sludge.

Even if they had truly not known of the crimes committed by Duke Huai Palace and even if they
had never seen the long-disappeared Duke Ming.

The Little Demon Empress slowly lifted her eyes and coldly declared, This empress is willing to
believe that all of you had no knowledge whatsoever regarding the crimes committed by Duke Huai
Palace.

The words of the Little Demon Empress caused them to break out into joy immediately, but her
following words were like a basin of ice-cold water thrown over their heads, piercing them to the
bone. But Duke Huai has been both openly and covertly defiant towards this empress countless of
times. He has unscrupulously suppressed the powers that are loyal to this empress. So his ambition
has long ago been made clear! Even if all of you were blind, you should still have been exceedingly
clear on that! But all of you would rather abandon this empress and throw your lots in with Duke Huai
Palace! So what you have done has been no different from open rebellion for the longest time so
do the lot of you have no sense of shame, that you are begging for mercy from this empress right
now!!

The words of the Little Demon Empress had undoubtedly fiercely pierced the weak spot of every
single person here. They were exceedingly clear regarding what their actions meant and what
intentions they had harbored in the depths of their heart. The Seven Families, the various Duke
Palaces, and all those people who had defected to Duke Huai Palace, every single one of them was
shivering uncontrollably. The only thing left for them to do was to desperately beg for mercy, declare
their loyalty, and swear the most vicious of oaths.
The Little Demon Empress slowly extended her hand, her movement immediately causing everyone
to hold their breaths that tender and delicate hand which was as white as driven snow was, in their
eyes, undoubtedly the hand of a death god that could instantly steal away all life.

Clang!

Following a flip of the Little Demon Empress hand, a short blade which radiated cold light flew out
from Bai Guiming and fell in front of Duke Huai with half of the blade burying itself into the ground.
The Little Demon Empress low voice swelled up following that, Since you want to express loyalty
very good. Whoever amongst you personally kills Duke Huai, this empress will pardon his crimes!

A dead silence engulfed the great hall for an instant, but following that, a surging of wave of energy
exploded outwards, and it was as if the Demon Imperial Hall was being shaken by an earthquake.
The people who had originally been kneeling on the ground all frantically rushed at Duke Huai, their
speed and their panic surging profound energy nearly exceeding the limits of their life.

Helian Kuang was the closest, and his reaction speed was the fastest as well. He scooped up the
knife that had been thrust into the ground, and with scarlet eyes, he rushed towards Duke Huai while
howling with evident hatred, Duke Huai die!!

His hate was without a doubt the real deal. He would naturally not blame himself for the situation he
found himself in right now; rather than blaming himself for betraying the righteousness of his
ancestors, he would rather push the blame entirely onto Duke Huai All of his strength was
concentrated in the short blade within his hand, and it directly lunged towards Duke Huais vitals.
Helian Kuang resented that he could not directly cleave his body in two.

At this time, an explosion rang out in the air above them, and the rooftop of the Imperial Demon Hall
had largely collapsed. A crimson black conflagration, which covered the sky and the earth, brought a
scorching and tyrannically sinister energy wave along with it as it exploded downwards before the
flames had even arrived, that incomparably berserk energy wave had already caused all those who
rushed towards Duke Huai to collapse to the ground, and the floor of the great hall swiftly sank
before everyones eyes.

Its Duke Ming Be careful! Yun Che yelled in a low voice as he grabbed the Heaven Smiting
Sword and rushed in front of Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou.

The Little Demon Empress swung a long sleeve. Golden Crow flames surged towards the sky, and
in the blink of an eye, the devilish fire that filled the sky was blown apart by the impact. Following the
dissipation of the Fallen Devil flames, a figure clothed in silver robes could be seen floating in the
sky far above.
Duke Ming!! The people who had seen Duke Ming before let out startled cries. Even though
Duke Ming had disappeared for more than one hundred years, his appearance remained completely
the same as before. It was only that the smiling appearance that he used to display, that warmth
and courtesy and that lack of princely airs, had all dissolved into thin air. At this moment, only a
devilish smile was displayed on his face.

The Little Demon Empress floated in the air and came face to face with Duke Ming, her eyes giving
off a bone-piercingly cold killing intent. Duke Ming, this empress was beginning to think that you
would not have the guts to show up.

Sigh. Duke Ming observed the dreadful state of Duke Huai Palace below and let out a short sigh.
The victors rule the world while the losers become bandits. When this duke had initially thought of
my day of victory, I had also naturally thought of the consequences of failure It is only that this
duke did not lose to any man, but has lost to the Golden Crow Divine Spirit The strength of man, in
the end, cannot compete with the strength of gods. If not, this Illusory Demon Realm would belong to
this dukes clan.

Duke Ming So it really was you!! Mu Feiyan pointed a finger at Duke Ming, and he was furious
that his entire body was trembling. The previous Demon Emperor placed such great trust in you,
and all those years ago, when you desired to leave Demon Imperial City, the previous Demon
Emperor and I had done our utmost to dissuade you In those days, the Demon King told me to be
wary of you, but from the beginning to the very end, I disapproved of what he had said However,
who would have thought that you were really such an ungrateful, despicable, and poisonous villain!

Hehe Duke Ming gave an apathetic bark, The lifespan of a man, if it is short, it will last decades;
if it is long, it will last millennia. But in the end, all becomes dust and is scattered to the heavens and
earth; all is transient. In this short life, if one is ambitious, why would one be willing to be beneath
another and become another persons servant. If the Demon Emperors clan could establish
themselves as the emperors of the entire realm, then why couldnt this dukes clan do so as well?!
This duke has merely done what many average people have desired to do but had not the nerve to. I
have done things that these plebeians have never even dared to dream of! So what wrong did this
duke commit?! Even though I have suffered defeat today, this duke only feels dissatisfied. I have
absolutely no regrets!

The words of Duke Ming are absolutely wrong. Yun Che gave a dull laugh as he replied
languorously.

Oh? Duke Ming inclined his eyes to look at Yun Che. Why dont you tell me exactly what this duke
said that was wrong.
It was not anything you said explicitly. Your entire premise is wrong to being with. Yun Che shook
his head as he smiled faintly but contemptuously. What is a human? Humans can afford to not be
invincible, can afford to not have any glorious achievements, and can afford to live a life of complete
mediocrity. What makes someone human is not their shape or their independent will. The most
important defining and most basic characteristic of what defines humanity is our human nature, our
intrinsic sense of honor and our innate sense of what is right and wrong. Duke Ming, these
characteristics, do you possess them? Oh it seems like you are nearly completely void of them. If
that is the case, then what qualifications do you have to call yourself a man? In the end, you are
merely a malicious beast at best.

Since even your premise that you were a human being is completely wrong, then whatever you
have said after that is merely a big pile of rubbish.

Furthermore, you compared yourself to the clan of the Demon Emperor, that is simply the biggest
joke that Ive ever heard. Why could the Demon Emperors clan reign supreme for ten thousand
years? It had nothing to do with the fact that they inherited the bloodline of the Golden Crow! In
those years, it was the first Demon Emperor who pacified the chaos within the Illusory Demon
Realm, ended the strife between humans and demons, and unified the entire Illusory Demon Realm,
bringing ten thousand years of peace, prosperity, and lack of strife to the entire realm! So the Demon
Emperors clan does possess the qualifications to rule all under heaven and to receive the
obeisance of all the citizens of the realm. But you, Duke Ming What qualifications do you have?!

As a member of the Illusory Demon Royal Family, you have received the favor of the Demon
Emperors clan. From birth, you had a noble status, and you enjoyed the best that the Illusory
Demon Realm could offer. But not only did you not feel grateful and loyal, you actually harbored
such evil intentions in your heart! You even invited wolves into the very heart of the realm and
caused the Illusory Demon Realm to suffer a great crisis. You caused Demon Imperial City to
descend into chaos, and even despicably and maliciously murdered the previous Demon Emperor
and the Little Demon Emperor. The Little Demon Empress had very nearly been consigned to death
by you in Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley as well Not only did you not render a single service
to the Illusory Demon Realm, you actually created crisis after crisis! While the Demon Emperors
clan has the great merit of uniting the realm, you, Duke Ming, only have heinous and malevolent acts
left to your name! So on what basis can you compare yourself to the Demon Emperors clan? How
do you even possess the shamelessness to attempt to make that comparison in the first place?!

The Demon Emperors clan could rule over ten thousand years and all under heaven was at peace.
But you, even if your nefarious plot had succeeded, on the day where all truths come to light, you will
also be destroyed under the hatred of all the people of the realm, and you will definitely not last!
Moreover, your royal father, your grandfather, all the ancestors of your clan, what view do you think
they will take towards your so-called ambition? Do you think they will feel gratified and proud?! No!
What they will feel is only pain, sadness, disgust, and anger! Yes, anger! That they could not
descend from the heavens to personally throttle you to death! Because you have turned all their
glory into shame, causing your clan to forever become a black stain upon history

Silence!!!

Duke Ming, who still carried a calm expression on his face despite his utter defeat, at this moment,
could not help but to let out a hoarse cry filled with anger and hatred. His face distorted, and intense
emotions started to ripple in those previously calm eyes. In this world, the sharpest blades were
words which cut to the heart! Every sentence Yun Che uttered, every word he said, was like the
sharpest of needles which fiercely drove into his most vulnerable points. This caused his originally
unyielding and resolute demeanor, which allowed him to disregard everything, to be completely
perforated.

He had finally personally tasted the sharpness of Yun Ches words and he finally understood why
his own son, Duke Huai, would not only be angered to distraction by this person but would even
have the shadow of this person lingering in his heart.

Oh! Has your shame driven you to anger? The aura that Duke Ming released in his rage was
incomparably shocking, but how could Yun Che be scared because of that? He gave a gleeful smile
and continued, The victors as kings and the losers as bandits? No, no, no. That is something that
can be appended to ambitious and ruthless people, it completely doesnt suit you. Because the
current you is at the very best someone who is about to endure universal scorn and abuse. A mere
stray dog!

Duke Mings body started to tremble, This duke will kill you!!

Chapter 624 Reign of Terror

Duke Ming roared loudly. His whole body burst into flames, and a Giant Flame Devil that was more
than thirty meters tall fell from the sky as it opened its big, ferocious mouth and stormed towards Yun
Che.
The pressure from the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm completely suffocated Mu
Feiyan, even with his power. However, the Giant Flame Devil had only flown for less than thirty
meters when a streak of scarlet-gold flames burned across the sky, and as soon as it touched the
Giant Flame Devil, it was as if fierce flames touched rotten wood, and the Giant Flame Devil instantly
burst into flames. In the blink of an eye, the crimson-black Giant Flame Devil became the color of
scarlet-gold. Its figure twisted, and it roared in deep agony Before long, it was burned to ashes,
and became sparks that shattered to bits in the sky.

Even though everyone had already experienced the extremely terrifying powers of the Little Demon
Empress again and again, a scene like this still trembled everyones heart and soul in fear. Duke
Mings pupils shrunk, and his chest was heaving violently. He looked at the Little Demon Empress,
and said in an intricate voice, Could it be that your profound energy has already achieved the
Divine Profound Realm!?

The four words achieved Divine Profound Realm were so shocking that everyone was stunned,
unable to snap out of it for a long time.

Divine Profound Realm the legendary Realm of Divinity! The people who stepped into this realm
would no longer be normal; instead, they would become a god amongst men! However, the reason it
was a legend was because it had never appeared before; it was even generally acknowledged as
impossible for a mortal being to achieve, and it merely existed within the records and imagination of
humans.

The Little Demon Empress extremely ridiculous strength the bestowment from the Golden Crow
Divine Soul

Could the Little Demon Empress, who had awakened her bloodline and received the Golden Crow
Divine Souls unparalleled divine power, truly have stepped into the legendary realm that no one
could achieve

Everyones hearts were trembling violently, and the respect and fear in their eyes that gazed upon
the Little Demon Empress increased several times Of course, it was mostly fear. The remaining
resistance in their hearts was all shaken by the two words Divine Profound and ceased to exist.

No, that is impossible. Duke Ming shook his head slowly, and the crimson-black flames on his body
swayed madly. In the span of a few breaths, the flames had already risen up to more than three
hundred meters high. How is it possible for someone to be stronger than this duke in this world!
Absolutely impossible!!
Duke Mings eyes widened as he roared, and the three hundred meter tall Devil Flames burning on
his body made a devilish howl and charged abruptly towards the Little Demon Empress.

In an instant, the space collapsed and the blue sky changed color. This was the strength of a
practitioner at the tenth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm, that used to be the strongest in the
Illusory Demon Realm, giving his all. If this Fallen Devil Flame were to fall, it would be enough to
burn half of Demon Imperial City to ashes.

An apocalyptic pressure caused the crowd beneath to yell in terror.

The Little Demon Empress focused her gaze as the Golden Crows flames burned silently on her
body. She raised her arms, and her tender, snowy arms dazzling under her wide, gray sleeves. But it
was the simple, light wave of the young girls flawless, fine arms, that instantly planted an enormous
Fire Cage, and shrouded Duke Ming and his three hundred meters of Devil Flames all within.

When the Fallen Devil Flame touched the Fire Cage, no matter how violent it was, it wasnt able to
advance even half an inch. The Fire Cage started shrinking rapidly. Every inch that it shrunk, the
Fallen Devil Flame then backed off an inch. Gradually, the Fire Cage shrunk until it was less than
three hundred meters, but it was still shrinking in speed, and the Fallen Devil Flame that had
nowhere to escape was being compressed, swallowed, and dissipated little by little, like a desperate
beast trapped in a cage; no matter how it struggled or cried, it was unable to escape and could only
wait to perish completely in lament.

The Fire Cage shrunk until it was only ten meters, and only then did it finally stop shrinking. The
Fallen Devil Flame that was originally three hundred meters tall had been burned until there were
only scattered flames left, and not a single trace could escape the cage. Duke Ming was trapped in
the center of the cage and couldnt move at all because during this process, he tried to escape
more than ten times, but every time he touched the Golden Crow Flame on the Fire Cage, he was
burned and overwhelmed by the pain.

The difference between his strength and the Little Demon Empress was evident from this.

Solely based on the profound energy levels, the difference between the tenth level of the Sovereign
Profound Realm and half a step into the Divine Profound Realm was less than half a small realm,
but the difference between them was half a plane. Whether it was the Little Demon Empress Golden
Crow bloodline or the Golden Crow Flame, it all completely suppressed Duke Ming.

The Duke Ming that the Little Demon Empress of four months ago was definitely unable to oppose
now was unfit to even be her opponent.
Duke Ming The Little Demon Empress reached out her palms, but they werent facing towards
Duke Ming; instead, they faced downwards, and above her arms, the ascending Golden Crow
Flames scorched more and more. Each of her words was filled with hatred, You killed my father,
killed my brother, harmed my whole clan, and drove my Illusory Demon Realm into chaos! Your
crimes must be paid with the blood of your whole clan!!

This empress gave up everything and crawled back from the abyss of death to make your whole
clan fall into infinite hell!!

The voice of the Little Demon Empress seemed to be from outside the heavens and clearly spread
to all of the corners of Demon Imperial City. After the last word was spoken, she waved her arms
that were burning with the Golden Crow Flames. The surging scarlet flames became an enormous
Golden Crow Flame Silhouette and flew towards the west side of the Demon Imperial City

In the time of a few breaths, the large Golden Crow Flame Silhouette had already flown away more
than ten miles, temporarily circled in the air above, and abruptly dropped down

The loud explosion shook the whole Demon Imperial City, and a scarlet-gold fire pillar shot up and
spread towards the sky. Even from more than hundred miles away, they could see the flames
shooting up into the sky. Under the ruthless Golden Crow Flame and it was the Little Demon
Empress Golden Crow Flame; there was no question that everything would be burned into ashes.

Thats thats

Thats Duke Huai Palace!!

The sound of yelling came from everywhere, and there was even the sound of those sucking in a
cold breath. The Little Demon Empress actually sent her Golden Crow Flame to Duke Huai Palace
over ten miles away! Even with such a distance, the flames and smoke filling the air, and the power
of the flames that still startled and frightened peoples hearts, even from more than ten miles away,
all showed that the great Duke Huai Palace had been completely demolished The entirety Duke
Huai Palace, including the living people within, were all buried within and none of them would be
able to survive!

Yun Che opened his mouth and said to himself in surprise, Half a step into the Divine Profound
Realm is actually so strong to this extent

You think? Jasmine said in disdain, Even though the Divine Profound Realm is merely one rank
above the Sovereign Profound Realm in terms of level, the disparity between it is in fact an
incredibly large watershed! In this world, there are countless profound practitioners that have broken
through to the Emperor Profound Realm and the Tyrant Profound Realm, but no one has ever
broken through to the Sovereign Profound Realm, and they cant even step halfway into the Divine
Profound Realm! Because of this, the Sovereign Profound Realm was called the limitation of a
mortal being. Just from the fact that no one has ever broken through this reality, you can imagine the
how large the difference between Divine Profound Realm and Sovereign Profound Realm is!

Or, I could tell you in a even more straightforward way! Jasmine said softly, If the Elementary
Profound Realm and the Sovereign Profound Realm are categorized as large realms, then the
Divine Profound Realm would be another large realm! A completely different realm! And the Little
Demon Empress has her foot in halfway into this large realm. Even though on the surface, it looks
like she and Duke Ming only have a slight difference between them, the laws that she could touch
now, even her understanding of this world, are already different from Duke Ming and all other living
beings on a fundamental level.

Using the rest of their life in exchange for three years of divine power; it is an especially good deal
for the living creatures of this world.

Yun Che,

The endlessly burning flames and the raging, dense smoke wavered in Duke Mings pupils. In order
to cut off the Demon Emperors clan, he plotted deliberately for a hundred years, yet the Little
Demon Empress only used a torch of fire and destroyed his clans thousands of years of foundation.

But the nightmare of Duke Huai Palace has only just begun. The Little Demon Empress waved her
arms, and Duke Huais body was sucked up into the air in sparks of flames. He was still under the
effects of Profound Handle Soul Search. His eyes were dull and his face was expressionless. He
wasnt the only one who was sucked up into the air; there were also his sons, Duke Hui Ye and
Duke Hui Ran.

Duke Ming, you caused the deaths of my father and my brother so this empress will slaughter the
people of your clan, exterminate all of your offspring, burn them, and kill them in the most painful
way in the world!!

This is what your clan deserves.

You Duke Mings face was pale, and his body was also trembling slightly. The Fire Cage
shrouding over him was something that was not supposed to belong to this world. He wasnt able to
escape using any of his methods and could only watch his own son and grandsons be thrown high
up into the air
Little Demon Empress spare me I dont know anything I really dont know anything
ahhhh!!!!

Hui Ye begged desperately, but his begging would never trigger any of the Little Demon Empress
mercy. She ignited flames from out of thin air and veiled the three of them. The sound of his begging
immediately became horrific screaming.

Being burned by the Little Demon Empress Golden Crow Flame, they were destined to be burned to
ashes, and no one could possibly save them. But how would the Little Demon Empress just let them
die that easily? The Golden Crow on their bodies followed their limbs and burned slowly, swallowing
their bodies and blood bit by bit, torturing them with flames that seemed to be from hell itself.

Waaahhh Little Demon Empress spare me Grandfather save me save me ahhhhh

The three bodies were burning in mid-air until their flesh and blood were all horribly mangled, and
their limbs were all gone, but the sound of their screaming was still horrific. They were in extreme
pain and could neither live nor die. All the people below were shivering with pale faces as their teeth
chattered away. Just looking at a scene like this, listening to sounds like this, they were so in fear
they almost couldnt stand straight.

Shut up! Dont beg her for mercy! Duke Ming roared harshly. Watching his only son and grandsons
ending up like this, his eyes were bloodshot and his face was pale like a ferocious ghost. He
reached out his palm and pointed at the Little Demon Empress while trembling, declaring, Little
Demon Empress this is not over dont think that this duke has lost completely the strength you
have, is not usual In a short four months, and to have your profound energy increase so fiercely
it is impossible for it to not have side effects perhaps your cost, is death die before this duke!!

The Little Demon Empress locked her eyebrows, and said coldly, Youre about to die and still dare
to speak of such nonsense! This empress will now put you to a graveless death!!

You alone are not enough to kill this duke!! Duke Ming gnashed his teeth in seeming madness. A
dark bloodstream dropped speedily from the corner of his mouth. Little Demon Empress you just
wait! This duke will one day obtain revenge, revenge that will repay this ten thousand times over!!

Pff!!

Duke Ming spat out a large sheet of blood mist, and color of the blood mist was a ghastly sight of
crimson-black. Under the shrouding of the crimson-black blood mist, Duke Mings body gradually
faded, and then completely disappeared.
Blood escape! Jasmine yelled aloud, and followed with a soft sneer, Even if he escaped, he lost a
large amount of his life vitality and blood. But for the Illusory Demon Realm, it will certainly be big
trouble.

The Fire Cage was put away. The Little Demon Empress became a flash and appeared where Duke
Ming had been before. She looked at the dissipated crimson-black blood mist. Her eyes were filled
with endless chill, and her chest was heaving.

This was the blood escape that used blood and vitality as a cost to activate. Even with the Little
Demon Empress strength now, she could not trace the direction in which he escaped.

Behind her, the screaming of Hui Ye and Hui Ran had stopped. The three bodies of the father and
sons had been burned completely into ashes and were floating in the air. Duke Huai, who used to
look prestigious when wearing the emperors clothing just earlier today and was elected as the new
emperor, along with his two sons that were extraordinarily proud, had come to their miserable ends
on the day that was supposed to be their most proud day.

The Little Demon Empress slowly turned around, and her sight swept below. In the wrecked Demon
Emperor Hall, those sinners who surrendered to Duke Huai Palace were still kneeling on the ground,
and no one dared to stand up at all. Under the gaze of the Little Demon Empress, their bodies were
trembling, and every pore from head to toe was shivering.

This empress will give you a chance to compensate for your crimes! The Little Demon Empress
voice was like the judgement of the reaper, sounded coldly in their ears, I will give you ten days.
Within these ten days, this empress wants you all to wipe out Duke Huai Palaces whole clan!
Father, mother, wife exterminate their whole family! Even women and children cannot be
excluded! And bring their corpses and pile them up in front of the gate of Demon Imperial City and
burn them all; not even a single hair can remain!

After ten days, if there is anyone left of Duke Huais clan, this empress will condemn and kill a
hundred of you! If there are ten people left, then this empress will kill a thousand of you!

The ruthless command of the Little Demon Empress set off the most terrifying reign of terror in the
history of the Demon Imperial City. A baptism of blood with the Little Demon Empress endless
hatred, with Duke Huai Palace at the center, had fallen onto the Illusory Demon Realms holy
Imperial City

Chapter 625 Primordial Seal of Life and Death?

The New Emperors Ascension Ceremony that captured everyones attention was ended in a way
that no one could have imagined, and it was replaced with a baptism by the fresh blood of the rebels
and Duke Huai Palace.

Because of the cruel command to exterminate the whole Duke Huai Palace, everyone who originally
surrendered to Duke Huai Palace raised their butcher knives towards the people of Duke Huai
Palace madly. Those who used to earnestly wish to lick the feet of Duke Huai Palace now could not
wait to disassociate themselves from it completely. Each of them were striving to be first, fearful of
being last and killing fewer people than the others Especially the seven great Guardian Families
and the many Duke Palaces, they knew clearly in their heart that if they wanted to save themselves
and protect their families, they needed to do whatever they could to show their loyalty to the Little
Demon Empress, even if they needed to give up their dignity, shake their tails, and beg for it

Because the Little Demon Empress now absolutely had the power to make their ten thousand year
old family perish overnight, and she could use a few words to have all their clans be remembered by
history as a byword for infamy!

Duke Huai Palace was Duke Huai Palace after all, they had many strong practitioners within, but it
was impossible for them to endure against the joint forces of all of these peerless, strong
practitioners, and they were eventually enclosed upon by them. The time limit the Little Demon
Empress gave was ten days, but only a short three days passed before Duke Huai Palace was
already completely ravaged, and the whole family was exterminated not even a single survivor
was left. Even those of Duke Huais family that were thousands of miles away were slaughtered.

The once extraordinary and prosperous Duke Huai Palace had already became a charred ruin. The
thick smell of blood was stirring within and didnt disperse for a long time. No one dared to go within
ten miles of it. At that time, in Demon Imperial City, every force was trembling with fear, everyone
was feeling insecure, and even while walking they were careful, not daring to speak too loudly.

All the heroes of the realm who came from all around to participate in the Demon Empress Reign
Ceremony and the New Emperors Ascension Ceremony were still unable to leave, because in
seven days, the Reign Ceremony that was interrupted would once again be reassembled This was
also a command from the Little Demon Empress herself. No one dared to disobey the Little Demon
Empress commands now.

On the contrary, the Yun Family had been filled with an atmosphere of excitement these couple of
days.

Even though Yun Qinghongs taboo formation was forcefully stopped by the Little Demon Empress
and didnt trigger the most serious consequence, half of it had already been initiated. The wounds on
his body were only secondary to the severity of him losing too much blood essence. Losing blood
essence not only would make his profound energy fall, but the most awful thing was that it would
make his aptitude decrease permanently; it was so severe that it might even be impossible for him to
have any breakthroughs in the future Once the blood essence was damaged, it was almost
impossible to use any method to restore it.

But to Yun Che who bore the power (su) of (per) Rage (game) God (hack), it was not impossible for
him to repair damaged blood essence.

Yun Che sat behind Yun Qinghong, and placed his palms on his back where his heart was and
continuously inserted the force of nature absorbed with the Great Way of the Buddha into his body.

This movement continued for more than two hours. After that, Yun Che withdrew his palms, and Yun
Qinghong opened his eyes. His face was rosy, his eyes were clear, and his breaths were vigorous;
people couldnt even notice any trace of him having just loss a huge amount of blood essence.

Phew! Yun Che slightly took a breath, and said relievedly, Fathers vitality was already particularly
vigorous, restoring it was easier than I thought. Two hours like this every day, and fathers damaged
blood essence will be fully restored in three months at most.

Cheer, youve worked hard. Mu Yurou reached out and wipe off the sweat off of Yun Ches
forehead softly, and her face was filled with love and satisfaction.

This is just a miracle! Yun Waitian said excitedly.

With the Young Patriarchs words, we are completely at ease. Yun Duanshui nodded delightfully,
and then said in a disconsolate manner, Thank the heavens for returning to us our Young Patriarch.
Young Patriarch, our whole clan has shamed you for more than twenty years. When you returned,
you saved our whole clan from fire and water Please accept Yun Duanshuis salute!

After saying so, he quickly bent his knee in obeisance and deeply saluted Even though he was
stirred up while talking, it was not exaggerated at all. Anyone could see clearly that it was the return
of Yun Che that saved the Yun Family that was on the verge of life and death, and with his and the
Little Demon Empress aggressive return, the Yun Family had even been placed at a height that had
never been achieved before.

Yun Waitian also bent down before him in haste. Yun Che immediately came before them and held
them up, Elders, please get up, this is too much for this junior to accept. In terms of the
disbursement, you are the ones that have really worked hard and performed a valuable service, how
can this junior be qualified to accept your kneeling

At this moment, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside, followed by the sound of Xiao Yuns
anxious yell, Father, Mother Im back!!

The door was pushed open, and Xiao Yun was standing there shaken up with his face all red,
Father, Mother Big Brother!

He rushed in front of Yun Che, so excited that his eyes were filled with tears, and he didnt know
what to do, Big Brother, to be able to see you again it really is it really is great

While talking, Xiao Yun was almost choked with sobs. The thirteen elders slowly walked close from
outside, and said cheerfully, When Young Master found out that Young Patriarch was back, he was
so excited that he almost cried the Little Demon Empress was safe and sound, and our Yun
Family was also safe Heaven really didnt disappoint our Yun Family.

Three days ago, when Yun Qinghong was determined to have a life and death struggle with Duke
Huai, he knocked Xiao Yun out and had the thirteen elders take him to somewhere thousands of
miles away. After all, he had already decided to meet his death, and his whole clan would possibly
follow him, but he definitely couldnt involve the descendant of Xiao Ying.

And now that everything was heading towards a direction that could not have been imagined in the
beginning, Xiao Yun and the thirteen elders naturally came back.

Xiaoer, father has disappointed. Yun Qinghong smiled and said, I forcefully sent you ten thousand
miles away without your consent

No no no! Xiao Yun waved his hand in panic, I know father and mother did this to protect me, why
would you have disappointed me Originally, I was especially afraid, I wanted to come back and
face it with father and mother, but was afraid to come back, afraid that my return would waste Father
and Mothers effort Now I see that Father and Mother was fine and Big Brother is also safe. Our
family is reunited as a whole, its just too great!

Xiaoer Looking at her two sons, Mu Yurous eyes misted up, and felt once again that she
couldnt ask for any more in her life.

Yun Che said with a smile, If we could have Seventh Sister here in our family, then it would be even
more perfect.
Hahahaha! Everyone in the house laughed loudly. Xiao Yuns face became red, lowered his head,
and laughed in embarrassment.

Yun Che took out the Overlord Pellet from his Sky Poison Pearl and said, At first I told you I would
split the Overlord Pellet into two, and give you two each half of it. I did not expect that the time has
passed this long. Wait until fathers health is stable. I will take care of the issue of the Overlord
Pellet, and then youll take this Overlord Pellet to Seventh Sister. I guarantee you that your future
father-in-law will come out and welcome you personally.

Hehehe, Xiao Yun giggled while blushing.

Yun Qinghongs body was heavily injured, his blood essence was severely harmed, and he needed
a large amount of time to rest. Yun Che went back to his residence, remembered everything that
happened to him after he came to Illusory Demon Realm, and couldnt help to feel a sense of
sadness. His arrival actually completely changed Illusory Demon Realms destiny. If he didnt
appear, the Yun Family would have completely collapsed, the Demon Emperors clan would have
disappeared forever, and Illusory Demon Realm would have been dominated by Duke Huai Palace.
Even Duke Mings malicious plan would never have been revealed to the world.

By today, everything counted as settled. The faint, bloody smell coming from outside was the
evidence of Duke Huai Palace being completely destroyed. The only unsettling factor left was Duke
Ming who blood escaped and the Little Demon Empress remaining three years of life.

When are you preparing to return to Profound Sky Continent? Jasmine suddenly asked.

If Father needs to heal, I still need three months. For at least these three months, I still cant
return. Yun Che said slightly absentmindedly, And there is still something important that I must do
in this Illusory Demon Realm.

Important thing? Jasmine rarely wasnt able to see through what Yun Che was thinking.

Yun Che was silent for a while, then he said in a low voice, Theres really only three years left of the
Little Demon Empress life is there no other way?

What? Cant bear for her to die? Jasmines voice was filled with the most obvious disdain.

At least, the originally chaotic situation was able to be settled that fast, the main reason being the
Little Demon Empress absolute power, but three years is really too short. Once she falls after three
years it is very possible that the Illusory Demon Realm will be in chaos again. Yun Che said
slowly, Besides she is my woman in any case!

Hmph! Seems like the last sentence is the main point! Jasmine said in disdain, What you care
about most is always a woman!

Thank you for your compliment, Yun Che said powerlessly. His mind flashed back to the scene
in Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley. The Little Demon Empress blocked Duke Mings attack for
him when she was severely injured herself. Her pale face and soulless eyes when she held him
down on the ground And when the Golden Crow Spirit told her she would only have three years of
life remaining, she didnt hesitate at all And how she treated Duke Huai Palace after she returned
with cruel, relentlessness

There was a sting in his heart that he couldnt control.

Right now what people saw was only her inviolable dignity and indomitable power, but no one knew
what she had to suffer, bear, sacrifice, and everything she had to disburse all this time Without her
closest family, she had to endure everything that happened by herself. Now, it was also her alone
that was avenging the Demon Emperors clan, reforming Demon Imperial City, and bearing the debt
of blood of the whole Duke Huai Palace

She was only a woman after all.

If it was another woman, even if she had a thousand times as much willpower, she would have
already collapsed.

Without the title of the Little Demon Empress, she had it even harder and more wretched than a
common woman.

The Little Demon Empress profound energy now is relying on burning and overdrafting her own life
to sustain! At most, she could live for another three years, this is what the Divine Beast Golden
Crows soul had said! Even the soul of a Divine Beast had said so; in this world, what kind of people
do you think would have the strength to reverse this!

With your knowledge it is really completely impossible? Yun Che asked without giving up.

Hmph, I knew you would ask this. Jasmine scoffed slightly, If you are determined to know, I
actually know two ways but if I tell you, you will only be even more disappointed.
What way? Yun Ches spirit lifted and said, Hurry and say it. If there really is a way no matter
what, it is better than being completely without hope!

Then listen closely. Jasmine scoffed softly, The first way is to cultivate your Great Way of the
Buddha to above stage ten! By then, not only would you have the body similar to a True God, you
could absorb the most primitive, pure primordial essence from the space in the universe! If you give
her enough primordial essence every day, over time, a qualitative change would take place of her
physique, and she could possibly live for another hundred years.

But, forget about you having the body of a human which can only reach stage six of the Great Way
of the Buddha, even if you could really achieve the tenth stage she only has three years of life
remaining! It was already a miracle that you only used five years to break through from stage one to
stage four. It is unknown if you could breakthrough to stage five using just three years of time
stage ten is a fantasy. Even if the Rage God were alive, it is impossible to break through the Great
Way of the Buddha from stage four to stage ten in three years.

Then what is the second way? Yun Che gnashed his teeth slightly. Even though he knew the
way Jasmine told him was extremely hard to achieve, this rain on his parade was just too thorough.
Jasmine had said before too that her brother used all of his vital energy just to cultivate to the sixth
stage of the Great Way of the Buddha. For him to cultivate to stage ten within three years this was
something that was impossible no matter what.

The second way, Jasmines voice trembled slightly, and said faintly, Is to find the Seven Great
Heavenly Profound Treasures rank three the Primordial Seal of Life and Death that has the
power of eternity!

Resentful civilian, What is so fun about you, a pay-to-win player, bullying us losers who doesnt
have the dough!!

Yun Che, You are all mistakened, I am not a simple pay-to-win player.

Resentful civilian, Stop quibbling! You are just a pay-to-win player!

Yun Che, No Actually, I am just a pay-to-win player with game hacks.

Resentful civilian, (spits three hundred liters of blood)

Chapter 626 The Revived Primordial Profound Ark

The Primordial Seal of Life and Death Heavenly Profound Treasure? Yun Che immediately
became dazed.

Among the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Primordial Seal of Life and Death is
ranked only below the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and the Evil Embryo Eternal Tribulation
Wheel. It is said that it was birthed in the center of the primordial universe, and its energy is also
connected with that of the primordial universe. As long as the primordial universe does not die, it will
never be destroyed! Jasmine said in an unhurried tone.

When you mentioned the power of eternity, what did you mean by that?

If you wear it on your person, your lifespan will never decline. In other words the person who
possesses it will have eternal life!

Ah? Yun Che was completely dumbfounded, and for a moment, he felt like he was listening to a
non-existent fairy tale, Eternal life So you will never die? How is that possible?!

Youre overthinking this! Jasmine let out a light sniff of disdain, Eternal life does not mean that the
person becomes immortal and indestructible! With the Primordial Seal of Life and Death on your
person, even though it means that you will never die of old age, you can still be killed by an external
force! But if a person really possessed unrivaled strength and other living beings and natural forces
are unable to consign him to the grave. If that person obtained the Primordial Seal of Life and Death,
then he would truly possess an indestructible, undying body!

If one can obtain the Primordial Seal of Life and Death and the Little Demon Empress wore it, then
as long as she does not get killed by any external force, she can live for as long as she wants! Not
only will she not die, but she will never grow old either!

The Primordial Seal of Life and Death is the only artifact that grants eternal life in the entire
primordial universe! In the ancient past, even those true gods went crazy over it, because even if a
true god had an extremely long lifespan, it was not boundless. And the stronger a god grew, the
more frantically that god desired it.

Eternal life, that is a temptation that no living being can resist! And that is why it is qualified to be
ranked third amongst the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures!
Yun Che silently listened and after that, he did not speak for a long time. The Heavenly Profound
Treasures, every single one of them possessed a heaven-defying ability. The Sky Poison Pearls
had the heaven-defying abilities in regards to poison, refinement and purification. The Mirror of
Samsara possessed the ability of reincarnation But the Great Heavenly Profound Treasure that
Jasmine was talking about actually had the fantastical ability of eternity That was to say the
power of eternal life!

An eternal lifespan, a never ending life

It was just that this artifact sounded way too fantastical. It was fantastical to the point where Yun Che
was nearly unable to fathom its existence.

Then this Primordial Seal of Life and Death Do you know where it is? Yun Che asked in a very
low voice.

What do you think?! Jasmines four short words expressed her contempt for Yun Ches stupid
question. I dont mind telling you this. Among the Seven Great Heavenly Profound Treasures, the
Eternal Sky Pearl that is ranked fourth, the Sky Poison Pearl that is ranked fifth, the World Needles
that is ranked sixth, and the Mirror of Samsara that is ranked seventh, all of these artifacts have
surfaced in history countless of times and provoked the same amount of strife and turmoil as people
fought over them. And among them, the Eternal Sky Pearl had long ago been acquired by someone
and become the exclusive treasure of a powerful Star Realm but, the three highest ranking
treasures, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the Evil Embryo Eternal Tribulation Wheel, and
the Primordial Seal of Life and Death, after the fall of the divine gods, have completely vanished
without a trace and have yet to reappear since then! Even though countless people have searched
for them, sparing no cost, in the end, these people could not even find find a single trace of them.

Moreover, given the Primordial Seal of Life and Deaths ability of eternity, even if it was found, the
person who found it would never divulge it. Because if he did, there would be an endless amount of
peerless individuals who would try to snatch it away from him. Furthermore, there is no need to
activate it, you only need to wear it on your person, so it is extremely easy to conceal its existence.
So, there is possibility that it might have already been found, but one cant say for sure.

Why? Do you want to try to find it? Jasmine said said mockingly.

The corner of Yun Ches brows twitched, and he tightened his hands into fists as he gnashed
his teeth. I simply dont believe that, besides this, there is no other way!
I have the medical arts passed to me by my teacher, I have the power of the Rage God, the blood
of the Dragon God and the Sky Poison Pearl I simply dont believe I cant save the Little Demon
Empress!!

As Yun Che spoke, he raised his left hand and the image of the Sky Poison Pearl immediately
appeared within his palm. He extended his hand to wipe the Sky Poison Pearl, and suddenly, his
expression became blank. Following that. it changed greatly as he directly jumped into the air. My
Jade of the Nine Suns where did my Jade of the Nine Suns go?! How come my Jade of the Nine
Suns suddenly disappeared?!!

Things that had been put into the Sky Poison Pearl should not, in any circumstances, go missing.
But the Jade of the Nine Suns that had been given to him by the Golden Crow Divine Spirit had
actually disappeared!

Idiot, youre only discovering it right now? Have you forgotten how your Purple Veined Heaven
Crystals and Purple Crystal Jade Marrow went missing in the first place?! Jasmine said in a huffy
tone.

Yun Ches eyes widened, and his face turned green. His mind spun, and he roared, Honger get
out here right now!!

A red light flashed in front of Yun Che, and Honger floated daintily in front of him. But she looked
drowsy-eyed and half-asleep, as if she had been woken up from her dreams. A pair of small hands
rubbed sleepy eyes, and with a voice that sounded rather dazed, Honger replied, Master, why did
you suddenly yell for me? You disturbed my sleep.

Hongers half-opened eyes were four parts sleepy, three parts dazed, and three parts innocent.
Along with her small, cute face, all that forcefully caused Yun Ches burgeoning anger to die down
once more. His mouth twitched as he asked in a trembling voice, You, you, you You ate the Jade
of the Nine Suns?

Oo? Jade of the Nine Suns? What is that? Is it nice to eat? Hongers scarlet pupils blinked.

It was a golden-colored rock that was about this big! Yun Che drew a comparison as he grit his
teeth.

Oo Oh!! Hongers eyes lit up, she suddenly grew excited, and her drowsiness immediately flew
away. Oh, so thats what it was! When Master sent it in, I immediately ate it up! That thing was so
nice to eat, it was especially delicious much nicer than that farmer faulty! Oh, I havent thanked
Master for giving me something so nice to eat! Thank you Master! Hehe.

When it had just arrived that is to say, two months ago, on the day that the Golden Crow had
given him the Jade of the Nine Suns, she had eaten it!!

Wait! Why did you think it was specifically something for you to eat?! Ah!!!! Thank your sister!!!

You really ate it all? And during the process of eating it did you feel unwell anywhere or did
you feel there was anything wrong at all? Yun Ches voice trembled even harder. The Jade of the
Nine Suns A divine artifact, which in Jasmines own words, would destroy the entire Illusory
Demon Realm if the energy within it was released! When he had held it in his hands initially, his
hands and his heart had trembled a fair bit. But Honger actually ate it she ate it!

Eh? Not well? Why would I feel unwell? Honger tilted her head, and her face filled with doubt, but
she suddenly opened her mouth and said, Oh right! When I ate that thing called uh, that thing
called the Jade of the Nine Suns, my body suddenly felt really nice, and I really wanted to go to
sleep after that. What is even stranger, is that after that, for a very very long time, I did not feel
hungry at all. Master, Master, that delicious Jade of the Nine Suns, do you still have anymore? I still
wanna eat it!

~#% Only Jasmines profound strength was abnormal. But this Honger everything about
her was abnormal! Even her existence was something that was abnormal!

Still want to eat eat your sister!!

You think the Jade of the Nine Suns is candy?!

Hmph, high quality swords and profound jade are Hongers food. The first becomes part of her
spirit energy, and the second becomes part of the Primordial Profound Arks profound energy. You
threw the Jade of the Nine Suns into the Sky Poison Pearl yourself. It is no different from bringing it
to her mouth yourself, so whos fault is it?

Yun Che was speechless Why would the thought that Honger would eat that even cross his
mind?!

However, the greatest use the Jade of the Nine Suns would be of to you right now is to power the
Primordial Profound Ark. So it should have been given to Honger to eat anyways because this is the
only way for the Primordial Profound Ark to obtain profound energy.
Jasmine floated into existence, and she stood next to Honger. One of them was crowned with
bewitching blood-red hair while the other had light and buoyant vermillion hair. Summon the
Primordial Profound Ark now. With the profound energy supplied by the Jade of the Nine Suns, it
should have undergone a monumental change.

Yun Che extended his hand, and following his mental summons, the Primordial Profound Ark, that
had been thrown inside the Sky Poison Pearl for a long time, appeared in the palm of his hand. Only
now, its outer appearance was no longer the initial deep red color, but the same vermillion of
Hongers hair and eyes. At the same time, the body of the ark was vibrating with a mysterious and
robust aura.

This is Yun Che was momentarily stumped for words, but following that, he felt an incomparably
clear spiritual connection with the Primordial Profound Ark. He tried to focus mentally and control the
ark with his mind

Immediately, the Primordial Profound Ark rose in the air and instantly moved to the location that he
had mentally indicated, rapidly becoming bigger thereafter. And once it had expanded to the size
that he desired, it just as swiftly shrank and returned to the palm of his hand.

Yun Che gave a mental command again, and his entire body instantly vanished. Even Jasmine and
Honger, who were in front of him, vanished along with him. And only the Primordial Profound Ark
was left there silently floating in its initial position.
Following Yun Ches mental command to enter the Primordial Profound Ark, the world in front of him
swiftly changed, and in the blink of an eye, he was located in the middle of a large stone hall.
Surrounding him were walls so high that he could not see the top of them, and the sky above was so
high that he could not see its limit. Beneath him, there was a tall, circular stone dais The end of
the stone dais looked like it could barely fit a person.

Astonishingly, this was the towering ancient castle which he had entered when he had first entered
the Primordial Profound Ark, and below his feet was the place he had rescued Honger from.

Yun Che stared blankly into space for a while before carefully making another mental command.
Immediately, the outside world which was also the surroundings around the Primordial Profound
Ark, was projected into his brain with incomparable clarity. He made another mental command yet
again, and these images were immediately transformed into a substantial image which unfurled right
before his eyes.

This is indeed a divine artifact that came from the Ancient Era, it is indeed out of the ordinary.
Jasmine appeared by his side, surveying her surroundings, and even she had a look of faint
astonishment on her face.
This is simply too wondrous! Yun Che sucked in his breath. That spiritual connection that
suddenly appeared, and his continuous tests succeeded one after another. He could freely control
the movement of the Primordial Profound Ark, could freely change its size, and could freely use his
thoughts to enter and exit it at will. Furthermore, when he was inside the Primordial Profound Ark, he
could at any time clearly survey the outside world.

It was not that Yun Che had never seen a profound ark but a profound ark that was as mysterious
and wondrous as this, he had never even heard of it before!
Moreover, within the spiritual connection, there clearly existed a dimensional travel option. Which is
to say that Yun Che only needed to give the mental command jump one thousand five hundred
kilometers east and the Primordial Profound Ark would instantly rip open space and carry him one
thousand five hundred kilometers east!

It only needed an instant!

And within this spiritual connection, the thing that was most clear of all was that he only had
secondary control authority of this Primordial Profound Ark! Which is to say, that in regards to this
extremely mysterious Primordial Profound Ark, which was almost comparable with the Heavenly
Profound Treasures, he was not the main controller.

The main control authority astonishingly lay in the hands of Honger!!

That means that, if Yun Che and Honger simultaneously gave commands to the Primordial
Profound Ark Honger wanting it to go east, while Yun Che wanting it to go west, the Primordial
Profound Ark would completely ignore Yun Ches commands and obediently head east.

Another example would be that if Honger was angry that day and wanted to kick Yun Che out of the
Primordial Profound Ark, Yun Che would have no choice but to obediently get kicked out. And if Yun
Che wanted to throw Honger out of the Primordial Profound Ark that was simply not possible.

The conclusion was that even though the Primordial Profound Ark had been revived by the
powerful profound energy of the Jade of the Nine Suns, if Yun Che wanted to comfortably use it, he
had to first curry favor with this Big Boss Honger and serve her well.

And if he wanted to comfortably use the Heaven Smiting Devil Slayer Sword, he also had to first
curry favor with this Big Boss Honger and serve her well.
In short of these two girls who followed him, Jasmine was not only his master, but she also
carried the difficult job of being his guide, whereas Honger was a super big boss who did not need
to do anything and had to be waited on hand and foot!!

Chapter 627 How Are Other People Supposed to Live?

Given the power of the Jade of the Nine Suns, it can definitely allow the Primordial Profound Ark to
complete its dimensional jump from the Illusory Demon Realm to the Profound Sky Continent! As to
how many times this could be done, it is currently impossible to calculate. After all, the inner world of
the Profound Primordial Ark is larger than the Profound Sky Continent and the Illusory Demon
Realm, so the principles behind how it operates and the amount of profound energy it requires to
complete a dimensional jump are hard for even me to fathom, Jasmine said in a bland voice.
However, before you go back, you must first figure out the relative location of the Profound Sky
Continent to the Illusory Demon Realm.

That should be quite simple, Yun Che said with confidence. My parents had previously used a
forbidden tool of our Yun Family to travel to the Profound Sky Continent, so they definitely know its
relative location. All I have to do is ask them to find out.

During the time the Primordial Profound Ark was hibernating, he could only faintly feel a trace of the
spiritual connection he had with it. But the current Primordial Profound Ark had been resuscitated by
the Jade of the Nine Suns, so the spiritual connection had become clear and complete, and the
abilities it had surfaced in his brain in an incomparably clear manner. And when he focused his will,
this profound ark, which would cause a huge commotion every time it appeared in the Profound Sky
Continent, would be his to freely control. It was as easy as controlling his own arm.

But the proviso for that is that Honger did not come out and mess things up.

During all this time he had spent in the Illusory Demon Realm, Yun Che had been deeply concerned
with everything going on in the Profound Sky Continent. And now that he finally had a method to
return, his desire to return had dieddown somewhat. Yun Qinghongs lost blood essence could only
be replenished by him, and it would take a period of at least three months, without a single
interruption. For this reason alone, he could not afford to be distracted. After all, he was unable to
calculate how many times the Primordial Profound Ark could shuttle between the Illusory Demon
Realm and the Profound Sky Continent after it had been provided with the profound energy of the
Jade of the Nine Suns. So he absolutely did not dare to act impulsively during this three month
period, so he wouldnt recklessly exhaust the energy of the Primordial Profound Ark by continuously
using its abilities which consumed a large amount of energy.

He withdrew the Primordial Profound Ark and threw Honger back into the Sky Poison Pearl. After
that, Yun Che took out the Overlord Pellet.

Given the Sky Poison Pearls refining ability , he only needed an instant to perfectly divide it into two
pills, and it would not lose any effectiveness in the process. However, Yun Che did not immediately
split it in half. Instead, he closed his palm around it and surrounded it with profound energy, after
which he painstakingly investigated the composition and medicinal strength of the pellet. After a
short period of time, he opened his eyes, and a look of disappointment actually appeared on his
face. He muttered to himself in a low voice, To think it was actually this simple Furthermore, the
purity of this Overlord Pellet is simply so lousy that I cant even look at it.

If Duke Bao Qing, who spent his entire lifetime refining Overlord Pellets, heard what Yun Che said,
he would definitely be so infuriated that he would hover between the border of life and death for a
good long while; he would chop Yun Che up into little pieces with a vegetable knife/cleaver if he
could.

Even though the materials required to make the Overlord Pellet were precious and rare, they were
not rare to degree of being incomparably precious treasures. While these materials were valuable
treasures that were hard to buy with money for the common man, for the powers that were on the
level of a Guardian Family or a Duke Palace, they could be said to be a dime a dozen. Their greater
than ten thousand year foundation was not just for show.

But the reason the Overlord Pellet was so valuable, that even the Guardian Families and the Duke
Palaces would covet it, was because its refinement method was simply too difficult. Refining each
and every single pellet consumed an unfathomable amount of effort and time. In addition, the
refinement period of each Overlord Pellet could be as long as fifty years! Not only that, but during
these fifty years, one had to cautiously and carefully control the heat, the amount of ingredients
added, and the timing at which the ingredients are added. Everything had to be extremely precise.
On top of that, morning dew and evening dew would have to be used every day to purify it, and the
most suitable profound energy had to be used to guide its medicinal strength

And in this fifty year period, a single misstep would cause all prior efforts to go to waste.

Within Duke Bao Qing Palace, and even the entire Illusory Demon Realm, there were only currently
two people who had the ability to refine an Overlord Pellet. These two people had to exhaust all of
their energy to refine just one. Even though they labored at it with the most meticulous care for fifty
years, the success rate of refining an Overlord Pellet was only at fifty percent.
So in one hundred years, Duke Bao Qing Palace could at most produce two Overlord Pellets.

It was not exaggerated in the least to say that every single Overlord Pellet was refined using the
lives of Duke Bao Qing Palaces members.

But to the Sky Poison Pearl, this extremely difficult refinement process was

Yun Che flippantly tossed the Overlord Pellet to one side; he could not even be bothered to put it in
the Sky Poison Pearl. After that, he strode out of his courtyard and went straight to the Yun Familys
Medicine Pavilion.

The Yun Family had endured for ten thousand years, so their accumulation of various spirit
medicines was naturally rich without compare. This Medicine Pavilion was not considered large
among the Twelve Guardian Families, but it was still three stories high. Every single story was far
larger than those of the Xiao Clans that he had lived in for sixteen years. A familys Medicine
Pavilion was the pillar and the core foundation of the entire familys might, so it could be said to be
the most important place for a family. This means that it would always be protected by strong
individuals or powerful barriers.

Of course, guarding the Yun Familys Medicine Pavilion was an old man whose hair and eyebrows
had completely turned white. His name was Yun Yaozi, and he was nearly two thousand years old;
he was also one of the Yun Family members who held the highest status within the family, and his
lifes duty was to guard the Yun Familys Medicine Pavilion. When he saw Yun Che approaching, he
took the initiative to welcome him and inquired in a merry voice, Young Patriarch, do you want to
enter the Medicine Pavilion?

Facing this old senior of the Yun Family, Yun Che respectfully genuflected in respect for his seniority
and replied, Yes. I am sorry to trouble you, senior But can this junior freely use the medicinal
ingredients within the Medicine Pavilion?

Yun Yaozi gave a gentle smile, and his eyes were filled with admiration and appreciation as he
looked at Yun Che. You are our Yun Familys Young Patriarch, and anything within the Yun Family
is free for you to use. Let this old man open the barrier for you.

As Yun Yaozis voice fell, the protective barrier in front of the Medicine Pavilion disappeared. He
moved aside and gave a bow as he said, Young Patriarch, please enter. If you have any further
instructions or requests, you can call for this old man whenever you so desire it.

Thank you for your trouble.

After Yun Che entered the Medicine Pavilion, the barrier appeared behind him once more.

The heavy smell of medicine wafted in the air. Yun Che gave a faint sniff, and he could already sniff
out tens of various extremely precious medicinal ingredients. He strode forward and looked left and
right, and before two hours were up, Yun Che had already traversed the entirety of the Medicine
Pavilions first floor. Just with that, he had already memorized all the medicinal ingredients that were
stored here in addition to their location, their quantity, and even their age. After that, he went to the
second floor and the third He finally stopped in the middle of the third.

The third floor of the Medicine Pavilion stored the highest grade spirit medicine and profound jade
the Yun Family possessed. And just based on the extremely thick spirit energy that saturated this
place, if an Elementary Profound Realm or Nascent Profound Realm profound practitioner cultivated
here, they would easily break through their bottleneck in no time at all.

Yun Che sat down with legs crossed in the center of the Medicine Pavilions third floor. After that, he
put all the spirit medicine and spirit jade that he had gathered together, and the dark green refining
light of the Sky Poison pearl flashed from the top of his left hand.

With just a second of effort, a whole thirty Overlord Pellets thats right, Overlord Pellets, were in
front of Yun Che. And surrounding them was a circle of waste products left behind by the refinement
process.

If anyone from Duke Bao Qing Palace had witnessed this scene, they would have been so shocked
that their jaws would hit the floor.

Yun Che randomly picked up one pellet and gave it a cursory glance all the medicinal pellets
refined by the Sky Poison Pearl were of the highest quality. Just the luster and aura alone were
several grades purer than that of the pellet refined by Duke Bao Qing Palace. As for the
effectiveness and the mildness of the medicine, it was far, far superior.

Not only that, the amount of materials consumed was only one quarter of the materials Duke Bao
Qing Palace had used. After all, the refinement methods of ordinary folk will unavoidably cause a
large portion of the medicinal effectiveness to be lost in the process. But with the Sky Poison Pearl
refining it, no medicinal effectiveness would be lost.

Yun Che picked up these Overlord Pellets and murmured to himself in a low voice, Ah, how are
other people supposed to live

Lets not get ahead of ourselves. First, Ill just casually refine a few hundred pellets.
With that, Yun Che stayed in the Medicine Pavilion, and from afternoon all the way till night fell, he
did not come out.

The space in Yun Qinghongs courtyard distorted, and the figure of the Little Demon Empress slowly
appeared. After witnessing the Little Demon Empress unexpected arrival, Yun Qinghong and his
wife moved forward and said, We greet the Little Demon Empress.

Patriarch Yun, you are still nursing an injury, there is no need for any further formality. The Little
Demon Empress casually lifted a hand, and an irresistible force immediately stopped Yun Qinghong
and Mu Yurous bow. This Empress has come today to check on Patriarch Yuns injury. And from
Patriarch Yuns face, I can see that you have been steadily recovering .

Yun Qinghong cupped his hands and said, The concern and favor shown by the Little Demon
Empress, this Yun is sincerely grateful for it. Cheers medical skills are extraordinary, so there is
nothing serious about this Yuns injury anymore. And according to Cheer, I will fully recover from it
within three months time.

Fully recover? An astounded look flashed across the Little Demon Empresss face, but she slowly
nodded her head after. That is simply fantastic. So it looks like Patriarch Yun should have no issues
attending the grand ceremony five days from now.

Yun Qinghong said without any hesitation whatsoever, Little Demon Empress, do not worry. My wife
and I will definitely not miss the grand ceremony five days from now.

Mn. The Little Demon Empress lightly nodded her head, then looked askance as she inquired in a
disinterested voice, Is Yun Che at home?

Yun Qinghong replied, When the Sixth Elder came by not too long ago, he said that he saw Yun
Che enter the Medicine Pavilion. He might still be in the Medicine Pavilion now. I will immediately get
someone to call him.

Theres no need. The Little Demon Empress raised her hand. He must have entered the Medicine
Pavilion to prepare spirit medicine to improve Patriarch Yuns recovery process, so this Empress will
not disturb you any further.

As her voice fell, the space around the Little Demon Empress distorted, and she completely
disappeared from where she had been floating.
The Little Demon Empress specifically asked about Yun Che. It looks like she views Yun Che with
great importance. Mu Yurou said while smiling.

Hehe, that is natural. After all, in these four months, Yun Che braved danger together with the Little
Demon Empress and perhaps, it was Yun Che who saved the Little Demon Empress as well. Yun
Qinghong faintly smiled, but a trace of doubt flashed in the depths of his eyes. Because, when the
Little Demon Empress turned around a final time, it gave him the impression that she was trying to
avoid meeting his gaze but in all the years that he had known the Little Demon Empress, she had
never once tried to avoid someones gaze before.

It should be only a misconception? Or perhaps he was thinking into it too much?

Yun Family Medicine Pavilion, Third Story.

Yun Che was still sitting there with his legs crossed; from the last time he had gone to retrieve more
spirit medicine and profound jade, it had already been an hour. As of now, his hand held a dull red
medicinal pellet. The medicinal pellet held a dull luster, but it released an extremely unique aura.
Yun Che gazed at it wordlessly and just sat there in deep thought.

Suddenly, Jasmines voice rang out in his mind, Watch your back.

Yun Che was taken aback, but he immediately turned his body around as swiftly as lightning and
not five steps from him, a small and delicate grey figure silently stood there. A pair of eyes which
resembled the silent and starry night coldly stared at him.

Little Demon Empress!? Yun Ches mouth dropped open, and it was a good long while before he
managed to close it. You, you when did you come?! No! Why are you here?!

Yun Che possessed the Great Way of the Buddha, so the strength of his spiritual perception was
abnormal. In the entire Illusory Demon Realm, the only person who could come within five steps of
him without him noticing was the Little Demon Empress!

Chapter 628 The Heartless Little Demon Empress

What are you doing? The Little Demon Empress ignored his question and coldly asked The icy
coldness in her voice was heart wrenching; however, she had not done it on purpose and had been
like this all along.

Yun Che stood up and replied, Im refining pellets, why are you

Refining pellets? Without a cauldron, a furnace, or an artifact, how are you refining the pellets? The
Little Demon Empress asked expressionlessly.

Even though others are unable to, that does not mean that Im unable to. Other than the rather
abrupt shock initially, Yun Ches expression had already returned to normal. Currently, within the
entire Illusory Demon Realm, the only person that was not afraid of the Little Demon Empress was
probably Yun Che alone. He stretched his hand out, and between his fingers was the pale red pellet
that he had been looking at for some time. Little Demon Empress, you arrived at just the right time.
This pellet is something I refined for you.

For this empress? The Little Demon Empress frowned slightly. Why would this empress require
any pellet!

This pellet contains all the elixirs and profound jade that I could find in this Medicine Pavilion that
can increase longevity. Before a dejected expression flashed across his face, Yun Che slowly said,,
Im uncertain whether it can actually increase your lifespan, but at the very least its medicinal
powers are gentle, and consuming it would not bring you any harm.

The Little Demon Empress eyes were ice cold. She was unmoved, and her expression did not
change in the slightest. With the swing of her long sleeve, the pellet in Yun Ches hands had already
fallen into her hands. Without looking at it, she just threw it into her space. Seeing your hard work,
this empress shall accept it this time. However, you dont have to do such meaningless things for
this empress anymore. This empress fate is something that the Golden Crow Divine God has
proclaimed. Since even the Golden Crow Divine God has said so, what existence in this world can
possibly change it! The condition of this body is something this empress knows much better than
you. Even if you were to use up all the spiritual herbs the Yun Family had accumulated for the past
ten thousand years and even all the Purple Veined Divine Crystal within this Illusory Demon Realm,
you cannot possibly extend this empress lifespan by even one breath It will just be a waste!

All that you have to do is to just help this empress guard this secret and not tell anyone! As for the
other matters that you dont need to concern yourself with, you dont have to be nosy!

No. Yun Che looked straight into the Little Demon Empress eyes and shook his head with
considerable determination. If you were only the Little Demon Empress, as long as you dont
interfere with my Yun Familys interests, I wouldnt even bother whether you were dead or alive.
However this matter is something I cannot disregard. I also wont allow your life to end three years
later Because, you are still my, Yun Ches, woman!

The Little Demon Empress look changed, and it suddenly turned cold. Despicable! Yun Che,
do you know that from what youve just said to this Empress, this Empress can put you to death!

The Little Demon Empress frightening pressure was enough to make a high level Monarch tremble,
but Yun Che was not afraid one bit and instead raised the corners of his lips, casually saying, Even
if I believe ghosts exist in this world, I would not believe that youd kill me. You are the Little Demon
Empress and I, Yun Che, am your, the Little Demon Empress man! And strictly speaking, youre
the one that forced me into it

Sss

A sharp gust of wind violently tore apart the space, and a grey figure flashed past Yun Che before a
small pair of petite hands grabbed hold of his neck Her grip was tight, and it nearly suffocated him
and crushed his hyoid bone. If it were not for the Little Demon Empress Petite stature, he would
have already been lifted off the ground by her.

Do you really think this Empress does not dare to kill you! The Little Demon Empress face was
within close proximity; her eyes were boundless like the starry sky. Closing her heart off like an icy
prison, she exclaimed, These last three years of this Empress life shall be used to cleanse the
Illusory Demon Realm with blood. As long as this Empress wishes for it, theres no one that cannot
be killed! As for you, you know too much of this Empress secret and are no doubt someone that
needs to die! You still dare to act with such insolence in front of this empress!

A tinge of the stench of blood floated into the Little Demon Empress senses, and she suddenly saw
that on the sleeve of Yun Ches right arm, there was a five centimeter long wound. Judging from the
stench of blood in the air, it was easy to tell that the wound had not been inflicted for long. Her eyes
sunk, and she instantly shifted her gaze away.

Yun Che could not breathe; his entire body seemed as though it was being pressured by a
mountain, unable to struggle one bit. His face soon turned pale, and yet, his eyes did not show any
signs of fear. With much difficulty, he said in a clear voice, I dont believe you will kill me.

The Little Demon Empress gaze turned even icier, and her voice became more frigid. Then, do you
want to try!
Sure The petite hand that surrounded his neck tightened, causing him great pain, but instead, he
laughed. Let me see what method youre going to use to kill me

As he spoke, Yun Che, who had gathered all the profound energy he could muster into his right
hand, stretched it forward at lightning speed and grabbed onto the Little Demon Empress slightly
protruding right chest.

In an instant, a lump of soft jade was in the grasp of Yun Ches right hand. The Little Demon
Empress grey robe and inner garment was very thin which meant that Yun Che could clearly feel
the shape and softness of the snowy bosom

BANG!!!

A thunderous bang resounded, and Yun Ches body flew out like a missile. After a boom, he
smashed into the Medicine Pavilions walls, directly smashing a ten meter large hole in the ten
thousand year old profound jade. The fragmented jade clattered as they fell.

Yun Che laid on the ground for a good while before barely managing to stand by relying on the
shattered jade. As he covered his throat with his hand, he coughed with a pleased smile. Cough
cough what are you showing off for you obviously cant kill me.

The Little Empress chest heaved as she shook with cold bloodlust. She turned around, then said
icily, This empress wont kill you because you had previously saved this empress life, and this
empress is not willing to let down the Yun Family! As for what happened in Golden Crow Lightning
Flame Valley, this empress merely used your Phoenix and Dragon God constitution to obtain power
for revenge. You think that this empress has feelings for you? Too absurd!

Yun Che,

This empress not killing you today can be considered to repay this empress life that you saved
back them! But after today, if you dare offend this empress or dare to mention even half of what
happened in Golden Crow Lightning Flame Valley, this empress will definitely

The Little Demon Empress words suddenly cut off. Then, with a cold snort, the space around her
distorted, and her entire person completely disappeared before Yun Ches eyes.

Phew Yun Che slowly slipped down, then heavily sat on the ground. Even though the Little
Demon Empress didnt use a killing blow on him earlier, it was absolutely not light, causing the
energy and blood in his body to go into turmoil. If she was perhaps a little bit heavy-handed, blood
wouldve gushed out from the seven orifices of his face.

This womans pretty fierce. Yun Che massaged his throat with one hand and pressed on his
chest with the other. He raised his head to the place where the Little Demon Empress had left and
absentmindedly questioned, Jasmine, tell me, do I have to concoct some Heavenly Jade Dew for
the Little Demon Empress?

Heavenly Jade Dew? Whats that? Is it something that can be used to prolong life?

Cant prolong life. But if a woman has a dose every day, their bosom would become more
developed. The effects are superb, and there wouldnt be any side effects. Everywhere on the Little
Demon Empress is good, its just that her chest is a bit flat Its as flat as yours. Tch Yun Che
exhaled painfully.

A burst of ice-cold killing intent covered Yun Ches entire body as Jasmine quietly laughed. I
originally had a bit sympathy for you but now I wished the Little Demon Empress had broken all of
your bones!!

The Little Demon Empress didnt leave too far and appeared three hundred meters above Yun
Familys Medicine Hall.

Her petite little jade hands extended, and Yun Ches faint red pellet appeared in the hollow of her
palm. She picked up the pellet and slowly put it near her lips, then, she suddenly stopped From
the pellet before her eyes, she smelled an extremely slight trace of blood energy.

The bloody scar on Yun Ches sleeves suddenly flashed before her This blood energy, reeked of
the energy on his sleeve; they were exactly the same.

Stunned, the Little Demon Empress hands drooped. Following the sway of her figure, she
disappeared in place.

Yun Che finally calmed his energy and blood and then stood up. Seeing the wall he had been
smashed into, his face became gloomy. These ten thousand year old profound jade were all
priceless treasures! At this moment, a heavy aura came from behind. He turned and saw that the
Little Demon Empress had returned. On her face, was a distinct shaking wrath.

You used your own blood to refine this pellet? The Little Demon Empress took out the faint red
pellet and asked with an incomparably downcast tone of voice.
Without waiting for Yun Ches reply, the Little Demon Empress voice radiated fury, You think your
Dragon God blood is omnipotent?! You think that you have a way to alter a life that even the Golden
Crow Divine God cannot save?!

I dont know. It might only have a small effect

Youre willing to constantly use your own blood to refine pellets for this empress?! The Little
Demon Empress ice-cold eyes radiated with a faint sneer. Do you think that if you were to do this,
this empress would be grateful and be moved to tears?

Hmph! There are times when you are smart, but sometimes you are impossibly stupid! You think
that this can help you win this empress favor The Little Demon Empress lifted her hand and the
faint red pellet sat between her fingers. But to this empress, if I ingested this without being cautious,
I wouldve just been contaminated by your blood!

As her voice fell, a scarlet gold blaze burned within the palm of her hand, instantly burning the pellet
Yun Che had used his blood to refine into ashes.

Yun Che,

Hmph! With a wave of her hand, the Little Demon Empress turned around and once more
disappeared before his eyes like mist.

Sigh Yun Che shook his head and sighed, muttering to himself, Why do you need to be like
that I understand women more than you

Above Yun Familys Medicine Hall, the Little Demon Empress extended her hand and slowly brought
the faint red pellet between her lips and lightly swallowed A soft aura immediately spread, filling
her entire body. Whilst flying in the air, she handed toward the center of Demon Imperial City. She
was a solitary figure in the vast space up above. In these hundred years, she had always been
alone, so perhaps she had long since gotten used to it.

But today, a feeling of a faint mix of loneliness and bitterness she had never felt before was mixed in
with her solitude
Chapter 629 Unforgivable Crime

Seven days after the Little Demon Empress return, the Reign Ceremony, which had been cut short
four months ago, was scheduled to continue. The Demon Imperial Great Hall, which was mostly
destroyed, also received sufficient repairs during the seven days.

Compared to the endless murmurs in the great hall four months ago, amidst the two powers vying
for control, today, the number of people in the great hall was much greater. However, it was deathly
still, silent to the point where even breathing could not be heard. The core seating arrangement had
also received a very noticeable change. A large Yun character was written at the head position of
the Guardian Families, and the Helian clan which held the position of the head clan headed by
Helian Kuang, all of the top members of the clan were kneeling in the middle of the great hall. They
did not even have seats. The experts who had defected to Duke Huai Palace, regardless of whether
they were from Guardian Families, Duke Palaces, other forces, or were peerless experts, all kneeled
there obediently while trembling in fear, bearing the Little Demon Empress icy might.

How has the preparation of Xiao Yuns Kingship Bestowment Ceremony been proceeding?

Reporting to the Little Demon Empress, everything has been appropriately prepared. The Kingship
Bestowment Ceremony can proceed tomorrow. Only the Little Demon Empress has to choose the
location of King Xiao Palace.

Of course as close to the Yun Family as possible.

Yes your humble subject understands.

King Xiao, Xiao Yun, is twenty-two this year and has yet to be married. After becoming a King, the
issue of a Queen should be considered soon. The Little Demon Empress gaze turned towards the
Under Heaven Clan. The Under Heaven Patriarchs beloved daughter, Number Seven Under
Heaven, will turn twenty this year. She is beautiful, has exceptional talent, and has yet to marry. This
empress has heard that she and King Xiao have an affinity for each other, both reciprocate each
others feelings, and are a match made in heaven. Due to this, this empress intends to marry
Number Seven Under Heaven to King Xiao, what are Patriarch Under Heavens thoughts on this?

The Little Demon Empress words made Xiao Yuns jaws drop, unable to recover for a long time.
Number Seven Under Heaven, in similar shock, made an ah sound, her hands tightly covering her
lips, her face red with excitement and happiness. Greatest Ambition Under Heaven hurriedly left his
seat. The Little Demon Empress personally matchmaking is the greatest fortune in my daughters
life. Greatest Ambition naturally has absolutely no objections Greatest Ambition thanks the Little
Demon Empress for her grace on his daughters behalf.
Number Seven Under Heaven thanks the Little Demon Empress for her grace. Number Seven
Under Heaven kneeled and bowed, the redness on her face, which did not disperse for a long time,
revealed the immense joy in her heart.

Hey Old Seven, be more reserved reserved! Number Five Under Heaven pulled on the edge
of Number Seven Under Heavens shirt, saying powerlessly.

Reserved your sister! Number Seven Under Heaven said in a low voice, viciously saying, I have
paid you guys back for bullying my Brother Yun in the past, hmph!

Arent you my sister, Number Five Under Heaven whispered carefully, his heart even more
confused Who would have thought that the one who was initially humiliated by everyone in Demon
Imperial City as the Profound Sky Bastard would become Sigh, the world was really fickle but
based on the punk Xiao Yuns personality, he would not go as far as to bear a grudge for how we
treated him in the past Uh, most likely he will not after all, ignoring his past identity, his
personality as well as how he treats Old Seven is very good.

Xiao Yun also promptly left his seat and excitedly responded, Xiao Yun thanks the Little Demon
Empress ten thousand times for granting this marriage, Xiao Yun will not let Seventh Sister down in
this lifetime.

Saying that, he could not help but to look towards Number Seven Under Heaven. Their gazes met,
and Number Seven Under Heaven stuck her tongue out at him, making a comical face. Even under
everyones gazes, her smiling face was as brilliant as a hundred blooming flowers.

The Little Demon Empress slightly nodded. The situation cannot be any better. Patriarch Yun,
Number Seven Under Heaven is the Under Heaven familys most precious pearl, your Yun Familys
betrothal gift cannot be small.

Yun Qinghong stood up and replied with a smile, Naturally. This Yun has always been fond of the
Under Heaven familys princess. Now that the task has been accomplished, there are two
simultaneous happy event in the Yun family. When we have picked an auspicious date, this Yun will
bring a heavy gift and personally propose on Xiaoers behalf.

Pairs of envious looks landed on Greatest Ambition Under Heaven. Although Greatest Ambition
Under Heaven was sitting upright and properly, he could not hide his happiness. His heart was
churning initially, when he thought about the matter of his daughter and Yun Xiao, his brain almost
exploded, yet today, his daughter was to be married to Xiao Yun, and it was good luck for all of the
Under Heaven family. That was because the current Xiao Yun could not be compared to the him of
the past. Even moreso, the current Yun Family even more could not be compared to how they were
in the past.

Four hours passed by very quickly in the palace. The bunch of people in cahoots with Duke Huai
knelt there for four hours, kneeling there without a single movement. Not to even mention
interrupting, they did not even dare to let out a fart, as if they were criminals awaiting their
sentence no, they were exactly criminals!

At this moment, the Little Demon Empress gaze turned towards the center of the great hall. Her
originally gentle look became cold in a split second.

Even though the people who were kneeling there did not raise their heads, the Little Demon
Empress pressure was like the coldest knife blade pressing against their throats, causing their
whole bodies to quiver. This pressure forced them to lower their heads even more, not even daring
to take a deep breath.

This empress wanted you to put Duke Huais nine clans to death within ten days! Seven days have
passed, how is the progress?

The tone which the Little Demon Empress used to speak to them compared to when she spoke to
the Yun family and the Under Heaven family was completely different; it was downcast to the point
that it suffocated them.

The Little Demon Empress did not ask anybody in particular, and the few Patriarchs who were
kneeling at the front fought to be first to reply. Re reporting to the Little Demon Empress. Of the
four clans under Duke Huais father, three clans under his mother and two clans under his wife, they
have all been put to death, not a single one was left

Those who were stationed outside the capital have all been eliminated, may may the Little
Demon Empress be at ease.

The corpses, as the Little Demon Empress has instructed, have all been publicly burned in front of
the city gates not even an inch of grass was left.

The Little Demon Empress orders, we naturally would not dare to dally

Helian Kuang flusteredly took out a bundle of jade strips, raising both hands. Underneath Duke Huai
Palace was a secret room which has yet to be destroyed, this jade strip was found inside Duke
Huai Palaces Fallen Flame Devil Art is inscribed in it the Little Demon Empress bears divine
powers, so this Fallen Flame Devil Art naturally does not have the qualifications to be in your eyes.
Only, it records some kind of blood escaping technique most likely, Duke Ming used it to escape
that day.

The Little Demon Empress brows twitched, and when she reached out, the jade strip in Helian
Kuangs hands flew into hers. Yun Che, who was sitting beside Yun Qinghong, also cast his gaze
towards that bundle of jade strips which contained ominous energy. The blood escaping technique
that Duke Ming used that day was extremely strange, and based on the Little Demon Empress
capabilities, she could not tell where he had escaped to. However, if the blood escaping technique
that Duke Ming had used was figured out, the next time he landed in the Little Demon Empress
hands, he would not be able to escape.

The Little Demon Empress immediately spread open the jade strip, and surely enough, a strange
blood escaping technique was displayed. She glanced through it indifferently, then closed it.

Little Demon Empress, this Bai made a discovery while cleaning up Duke Huais surviving
members, Bai Yi hurried forward, raising an even larger jade strip in his hands, this jade strip was
obtained from a secret room beneath Duke Huais palace. On it is engraved all all speaking till
this point, Bai Yi resolutely swallowed his saliva, then continued, all of the names of those who
defected to Duke Huai Palace. May may the Little Demon Empress take a look.

The hearts of many people present shuddered, cold sweat pouring from their entire bodies.

No need to look at it! The Little Demon Empress, however, did not even take a look at the jade strip
and said with a low voice, Hand the name list to Duke Xing Palace. Then, send a command down,
within three days, for all those whose names are on the list to use their own blood to write a letter
pleading guilty. Then, put it up at the northern city wall to be publicly displayed for three years! If so,
this Empress will let them off just this once and not pursue the matter. However, if after three days,
anyone on the list who has not displayed their blood letter on the city wall will be treated like Duke
Huais kin to be exterminated without mercy!

Another bloody asura-like order was issued from the Little Demon Empress mouth, it made the
entire great hall suddenly become cold.

Yun Ches eyes suddenly brightened. That was because the Little Demon Empress order was very
brilliant. Apart from Bai Yi, no one else ought to have seen whose names were really on the list.
Although the jade strip was very big, it could not be complete. However, the order to kill without any
mercy would end all wishful thinking that anyone who had been in cahoots with Duke Huai Palace
had. They would obediently plead guilty, using their own blood to confess on the city walls.
That way, those who had defected to Duke Huai Palace, but were still unknown, would all be clearly
exposed.

However, those from the Guardian Families and Duke Palaces sighed a huge breath of relief. To be
pardoned with just a blood letter was simply a joyous turn of events. But just when they sighed a
huge breath, the Little Demon Empress next sentence made their hearts jump ferociously.

As for those from the Guardian Families and Duke Palaces on the list, forget about writing a blood
letter. The Little Demon Empress suddenly became severe. Other people following Duke Huais
orders can be seen as just blindly following the crowd. Yet as the pillars and beams of the Illusory
Demon Realm, for you to rebel against the Demon Emperor, that is simply traitorous! It is simply an
unpardonable crime! If you were to be forgiven so easily, how would this Empress be worthy of the
Illusory Demon citizens! How would she be worthy of the ancestors who brought the peace of
todays Illusory Demon Realm!

As if having water from an icy purgatory poured on them, the seven Patriarchs and Dukes became
ice-cold from their heads all the way to their toes. An aged Monarch yelled in tears, Little Demon
Empress, this little duke knows his sins, but these accumulated crimes of Duke Huai Palace, this
duke was not aware

No need to say anymore. The Little Demon Empress coldly cut off his words, stood up, and
slapped her hand on her imperial chair. Suddenly, with a rumbling sound, the imperial chair moved
to the right, and a concealed stone door slowly opened. Behind the stone door was a spacious but
dark stone room.

This stone room was seldom opened; it was only occasionally utilized when discussing major
secrets.

The great ceremony shall come to an end, this empress has nothing else. The Little Demon
Empress turned to the side and expressionlessly said, Everyone may disperse, the guests from afar
can return this afternoon. After a momentary pause, her voice became icy cold. Guilty Guardian
Families and Dukes stay behind!

When her speech ended, the Little Demon Empress turned around and walked into the stone room
with a breeze of cold air.

The Little Demon Empress announced the end of the great ceremony as abruptly as last time. Some
people still had things to say, but when they heard the Little Demon Empress last sentence, they all
immediately shut their mouths, not daring to say another word. Carefully, they left their seats, moved
their bodies, and departed from the Demon Imperial Great Hall in a tidy manner.
Big brother, arent you preparing to leave? Looking at Yun Che, who was sitting upright and not
moving for half a day, Xiao Yun inquisitively asked.

Oh, I still have some small matters to discuss with the Little Demon Empress in private, no need to
care about me. Yun Che propped his chin up with his hand and said that with a mysterious
expression.

But thinking about the three words Little Demon Empress just now, Xiao Yun, like most people,
would involuntarily shiver. The Little Demon Empress evidently did not want other people to stay
behind, wanting to specifically deal with the issue of the Guardian Families and Duke Palaces. He
was afraid that if Yun Che provocated the Little Demon Empress

Ive already said to not care about me. Hurry and go find your Seventh Sister! Yun Che waved his
arms. When she left, she at least looked in your direction about seven or eight times. If you do not
chase after her, she may become angry and not marry you.

Hoho, Yun Qinghong laughed faintly. Xiaoer, lets leave. Your big brother would definitely have
his reasons for staying behind, no need to worry. Take care of yourself first. Many people are waiting
around precisely to talk to this new king.

Ah? Xiao Yun turned around, and surely enough, he saw that, at the entrance of the great hall,
many people were deliberately moving slowly, constantly looking in his direction.

Go. Yun Qinghong pulled Xiao Yun along, then smiled faintly towards Yun Che, not asking
anything as he slowly left.

Very quickly, the crowd dispersed. Only the Guardian Families and Dukes kneeling on the ground
were left. Without the Little Demon Empress orders, nobody dared to rise. All of their foreheads
were filled with cold sweat, and they constantly used their shivering hands to wipe it away, but just
as they had wiped some away, more quickly flowed out to replace it.

Yun Che swept his gaze across them, not a single bit of pity in his eyes. He then rose and walked
towards the stone room which the Little Demon Empress had entered, neither slowly nor with haste.

Chapter 630 Punishment!

Patriarch Under Heaven, congratulations. Your daughter and King Xiao are a match made in
heaven. Even the Little Demon Empress matched their marriage herself. What a joyous event!

This humble one will await for the great news. When the time comes, I will have to attend the
wedding feast no matter what.

The wife of this humble duke happens to be good at making wedding garments, so leave this
humble duke to take care of the wedding garments. I will make sure to satisfy Patriarch Under
Heaven and your daughter

Once Greatest Ambition Under Heaven left the Demon Imperial Hall, he was escorted by big crowds
in front and behind congratulating and trying to curry favor with him. Their expressions even showed
obvious respect and ingratiation, and their eyes were filled with envy. Even though Greatest
Ambition Under Heaven had been the Under Heaven Patriarch for many years, it was the first time in
his life that he felt like his steps were floating even when he was walking.

All these years, because of Number Seven Under Heaven and Xiao Yun, their Under Heaven Clan
had to bear much sarcasm and snideness from outsiders. Whenever anyone mentioned about the
couple, Greatest Ambition Under Heaven would be enraged. But now, the situation was completely
reversed. Because Number Seven Under Heaven and Xiao Yun were now envied and getting apple-
polished by those people who were sarcastic and snide to them before, and even their recently
recessive position in the Twelve Families rose rapidly.

At first, everyone thought Xiao Yun was only a bastard child. If the Under Heaven Clan married
their only princess to him, then it would be a big joke and the Under Heaven Family would also
see it as a humiliation themselves.

But now, not to mention as a first wife, even if Xiao Yun were to publicly take a concubine, these
dukes and royals would definitely bring their own daughters personally to their door and compete for
it

Brother Yun, congratulations, Su Xiangnan smiled and said to Yun Qinghong.

Yun Qinghong returned the favor and said, Thank you Big Brother Su. Tomorrow is our family
Xiaoers Kingship Bestowment Ceremony; I hope Big Brother Su would do me the honor and come.

Hahaha, Su Xiangnan laughed loudly. Of course! Speaking of which, originally I was worried that
Brother Yun might be absent from this great ceremony because of the serious injury that you had
suffered seven days ago, even losing a large amount of blood essence. To my surprise, not only did
Brother Yun make it in time, your complexion is so healthy, it is unbelievable.

Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou laughed at the same time. Yun Qinghong smiled and said, Cheer
knows some medical skills, and after these days of recuperation, I am no longer in jeopardy. After
some more time, I will be healed. Big Brother Su doesnt have to be worried.

Heal? Su Xiangnans was surprised, That was a damage on your blood essence. Such
extraordinary medical skills exist in this world? He then seemed to have thought of something, and
said with a shocking expression, Some time ago, there was a rumor saying that the injuries of
Brother Yun and your wife were all healed by good Nephew Yun, and he only used a short two
months. Was that actually true?

Hahaha! Yun Qinghong gave a long laugh, between his eyebrows were pride that he was unwilling
to hide, Compared to his study in profound energy, Yun Che might be even better in the art of
medicine.

Su Familys Patriarchs mouth was opened wide. He stood there and was stunned for a long time
Four months ago, Yun Che defeated six great strong practitioners from the other party and shocked
the whole Demon Illusory Realm. Seven days ago when Yun Che was facing Duke Huai, who was
using his full power, Yun Che injured him with a sword attack These days, many people had
already guessed that after Yun Che received the blessing of the Golden Crow Divine Soul; his study
in profound energy has probably already exceeded Yun Qinghong!

And what Yun Qinghong was saying now Yun Ches realm in the art of medicine, actually
surpassed his level in the way of the profound!?

In the time of two months, he cured the Yun Qinghong and Mu Yurou from their severe injuries and
hypertoxin while the top doctors in the whole Illusory Demon Realm werent able to do anything
about it Yun Qinghongs blood essence was severely damaged, and within a short seven days, his
face was already glowing, and he could even heal

This level of medical skill was truly never heard of before, it was shocking to hear about it!

Moreover, this was said by Yun Qinghong himself, how would it be fake!

The Reign Ceremony just ended, and many people gathered outside of the Demon Imperial Hall.
There was a large crowd of people surrounding the Yun Family as they wanted to seize the
opportunity and butter them up. The conversation between Yun Qinghong and Su Xiangnan wasnt
whispered, how would these strong practitioners with extraordinary ears not hear it clearly

Suddenly, in only half a day, Ying Qinghong and Mu Yurous injuries were healed by Yun Che Yun
Che healed Yun Qinghong who suffered a large amount of blood essence loss The news of Yun
Che having a transcendent medical skill was like a fierce wind that swept across all of Demon
Imperial City.

Without knowing that he was being glorified irresponsibly by his father, Yun Che headed straight
towards the stone room where the Little Demon Empress was after everyone left. Even though the
stone door was opened, there was a layer of opaque barrier that the Little Demon Empress had just
planted. The aura of the barrier not only made people unable to clearly see the inside the stone
room, it also completely isolated all sounds. Behind the barrier, there was a clear chill of murderous
atmosphere that would even make a Monarch shiver in fear.

Yun Che couldnt completely ignore this murderous atmosphere, so he stepped through the barrier
and entered the stone room.

This secret chamber could be considered spacious. There was a pure gold silhouette of the Golden
Crow embedded on the top, a throne in the middle, and twelve stone tables and stone chair divided
to two sides; it was exactly the number of the Twelve Families.

The Little Demon Empress stood in front of her throne with her back to Yun Che, and the ice-cold in
her voice had fury hidden within, What are you doing here Who told you that you could come in
here?

Yun Che took out a small, white jade bottle, and said slowly, I didnt think that the medicine that I
refined for you last time would anger you that much. These days, my heart is also pretty unsettled.
With the power of the Golden Crow Flame, it is already easy for you to ignite your wrath. If you lose
your temper too much, it would damage your blood and energy, so recently, I formulated some
medicine to relieve your mental stress and calm your energy.

Is that all? The Little Demon Empress turned her head slightly and said in an incredibly indifferent
tone.

Uh, this medicine is called the Heavenly Jade Dew. Not only can it relieve your mental stress and
calm your energy, it also has benefits to a womans body. Little Demon Empress just needs to
take a drop a day, and in less than one month, you will certainly
There was a sharp, windy sound. Little Demon Empress waved her gray sleeves before Yun Che
was done talking, sucked the jade bottle from his hand into her palms and threw it into her portable
space, This empress has accepted this Heavenly Jade Dew, you can leave now.

Despicable, shameless, perverted, dirty, beast, sex fiend Jasmine was as if she was chanting a
curse inside of Yun Ches mind As a result of the time of her and Yun Che being together getting
longer, her vocabulary in cursing had increased by many large realms!

Remember, you must take a drop a day. Do not stop, and its best to take it before your sleep! Yun
Che stressed as he reminded her, but he didnt leave. Instead, he suddenly said, By the way, how
do you prepare to deal with those who are kneeling outside?

You dont have to worry about that!

Sigh, its hard for me to not worry about it! Yun Che said with a helpless expression. Not only was
he not leaving, he stepped forward, facing the Little Demon Empress murderous atmosphere,
walked to her side, and then sat down on the stone chair closest to the throne. At the same time, he
talked in his own world, The Guardian Families and the many Duke Palaces are different from the
other forces after all. They are the backbone and the foundation of the Illusory Demon Realm,
especially the Guardian Families. Removing any one of them would be an incredible loss to Illusory
Demon Realm, and it would be extremely difficult to bring up a Guardian Family onto the same level.

But the crimes they committed was a serious crime of betrayal, it definitely cannot be forgiven
easily. The scale on which they were involved was too, too great, with more than half of the
Guardian Families and nearly a seventh of the Royal Clans. How they are punished will greatly
influence the destiny and peace of Illusory Demon Realm for many years in the future Yun Che
lifted his head and said in a very serious tone, And such a heavy responsibility has fallen onto my,
Yun Ches, woman How could I not worry!

The Little Demon Empress turned her head abruptly, and a chill cropped up, You

Oh! I know, I know Yun Che lifted his hand immediately, You must want to kill me again. Its
okay, I am almost used to it. If you like, kill all you want, but after you finish killing let us continue to
talk about how to deal with that group of people.

You There was not a single trace of fear in Yun Ches expression; it was obvious that he was
absolutely confident she wouldnt kill him. At this moment, the Little Demon Empress, who could
shock and frighten all heroes under heaven to not dare to even breathe with just a gaze and an
instant of breath, actually felt a deep helplessness. Even the murderous atmosphere and chill that
she forced out appeared to fluctuate slightly.
Silence suddenly appeared between the two of them for several breaths of time. The Little Demon
Empress had the feeling of gnashing her teeth in anger for the first time in her life. She looked
away and said coldly, This empress had already thought clearly about how to punish them. I dont
need to you to tell me what to do here Leave immediately!

Oh? Really? Yun Che was pleasantly surprised, as he said cheerfully, You are indeed my, Yun
Ches, woman. This kind of difficult problem was not challenging for you at all.

The Little Demon Empress couldnt stand it any more, If you dare to speak of any more
nonsense

Oh, kill however you like.

!#$% & The Little Demon Empress turned around slowly, her small face that was ten thousand
times more delicate than a porcelain doll was covered with gloom like the reaper, You really just
have to learn things the hard way!

Looking straight into the Little Demon Empress eyes, Yun Che suddenly said slowly, If you really
have only three years of life remaining wouldnt you wish to have someone that you didnt hate,
and you never wanted to kill to accompany you for the rest of it Are you really that used to being
alone?

The Little Demon Empress eyes became focused, and no one could guess what she was thinking
through her deep, boundless eyes. She said coldly, The Little Demon Emperor that you knew of
was this empress brother, and was also this empress husband. Since I am the empress, so what if
Im alone? This empress has been like this for a hundred years, let alone merely three years!

Yun Che,

If you want to stay, that is fine too. Then watch closely how this empress punishes these traitors!
The Little Demon Empress had already sat still on her throne in between her swaying grey clothing.
She gazed forward and said indifferently, Yun Che, this empress ask you now, if among these
people, only one could live, who would you choose? And if one must die, who would you choose?

Yun Che didnt stop to think at all. He opened his mouth immediately, as if he had already
considered this question, If only one can qualify to live, then it should be Duke Xuan. Four months
ago, Duke Xuan had been loyal to the Demon Emperors clan. At the Reign Ceremony, he even
scolded those seven Guardian Families harshly. The reason he surrendered to Duke Huai later on
was mainly because he thought you died in Golden Crow Lightning Valley, and had to make a
choice to protect his Duke Palace out of helplessness.

If one of them must die If it was me, I would choose the Patriarch of the Helian Family, Helian
Kuang! Yun Che narrowed his eyes slightly, The Helian Family was one of the first to betray the
Demon Emperors clan out of all of the Guardian Families, and surrendered to Duke Huai Palace! As
a patriarch, Helian Kuang, of course, had a crucial role. And towards the plotting of Duke Huai
Palace, not only did he lean towards them explicitly, he suppressed those forces that were loyal to
the Demon Emperors clan multiple times, and even set up many schemes. At first, to alienate my
Yun Family and the Under Heaven Family, it was someone from the Helian Family who was sent to
assassinate Number Seven Under Heaven If it werent for my coincidental appearance, it is
extremely possible that they couldve succeeded, and the consequences would be even more
unimaginable!

He deserves to die for the crimes he committed and the evil in his heart!

The Little Demon Empress listened to what Yun Che said silently. Once he was finished, her eyes
flickered, and her deep voice sounded through the barrier and resounded outside in the Demon
Imperial Hall, Duke Xuan, come in to see this empress!

AST 232 1000-year Gloomy Wood, a streaking man

The voice that deserved a beating was from this fatso.

Pang Little Master, I had this for 10,000. You cant expect me to pay and lose my familys fortune!
The old man with half-white hair pleaded, his wrinkled face looking pained.

The old man held on tightly to a blackish wooden stick. Qing Shui guessed, Could this charcoal
thing be worth 10,000 silver?

The unnamed tree root in his realm was only worth so much, and its identity was still unknown. The
tree root was not entirely visible in the old mans hands, but it was as thick as an arm. More than half
of the stick was in the mans hands and the remainder of it was less than half of it.

Old man. I, Pang Little Master, have always gotten what I wanted, That meaty head of the big fatso
Pang Little Master lifted up slightly, but not enough to leave a gap in his short neck.

Qing Shui felt like laughing at his air of arrogance. It would have been something else if it was
paired with a proud, handsome, and wealthy chap that had some taste. However, the fatso bearing
this attitude was making one sick, for there was no hint of smugness in it.
Pang Little Master, Im just an old fellow doing a small business. There isnt even 10,000 silver in
my life savings. This is just an item a friend lent me to sell, arent you pushing me to my limits? The
old man began sobbing.

Old man, stop acting pitiful. Do you think Im dumb, using such an improper way of getting a high
price? Youre scamming everyone, The big fatso looked self-satisfied, talking to the crowd like a
know-it-all, and chattering non-stop.

Damn, you rubbish, you really think youre a saviour here exposing others? Who pointed a knife at
your neck and forced you to buy from that old man?

That sentence was by Qing Shui. He saw the old man being pushed to the point of despair, and he
knew the old man was not pretending. Seeing the expression and heartbeat, Qing Shui knew he was
speaking the truth.

Who who who said that? Come out if you have the guts, why are you cowering and hiding? Im
gonna make you pay. Fatso acted powerfully and clamoured.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liuli smiled, looking at Qing Shui. What Qing Shui said to scold him
almost made them laugh. Although they did not, there was laughter all around them.

Looking at your coward-like appearance, who the hell let you out from the pigs pen? Qing Shui
coldly smiled and walked out, staring at the tall and gigantic fatso.

That sentence from Qing Shui had hit his sore spot, and the crowd roared with mocking laughter.
When the commotion got to the ears of the fatso, it made his big pig head turn red, but his eyes were
too small for anyone to see that death stare. Qing Shui found it funny when he saw that.

Ah, get them, knock them dead, knock them paralysed! The fatso shouted at some white-shirt
chaps around him.

At his angry call, tens of white-shirt chaps carrying long swords grinned and charged at Qing Shui
while teasingly swinging their long swords at him.

Qing Shui thought it was modern of the fatso to have said the phrase knock them dead, knock them
paralysed. Such a quality phrase actually came from the fatsos mouth, making it cheap.

He looked at those people who were put on the spot by fatso, and charging towards himself. Since
the fatso wanted to kill Qing Shui, he would give hell to the fatso without causing any external
injury.

Qing Shui avoided a few long swings and neared the fatso speedily. The fatso saw that Qing Shui
could actually get past tens of long swords and dashed towards himself.

Block him, and cut him dead. Cut him dead and we will go to Peony Hall for some fun tonight,
The fatso cried out loud.

Very quickly, Qing Shui was only five metres away from the fatso, and the latter was already
protected by tens of white-shirt fellows. Even so, the fatsos red head had turned white.
Looking at Qing Shui charging forward, tens of long swords came slicing at him. Qing Shui watched
the swords coming at snail-like speed, and the fatso who was wearing thin clothing due to a nearing
summer. An idea came into Qing Shuis mind. He stretched his hands and snapped every one of the
swords.

That clear metallic sound seemed to have rung only once, which showed how fast Qing Shui was!

Tens of long swords were snapped away by Qing Shui, and that was not enough. The swords that
were snapped away flew towards the fatso they were protecting, and an alarming scene appeared.

Those long swords actually sliced open the fatsos thin clothing, cleanly taking care of the fatsos
clothes. Within a second, a tall naked body stood before the crowd.

Suddenly the crowd was utterly appalled, no one expected such a scene. The blanched fatso stood in
the middle, probably shocked by the swords that flew at him.

Qing Shui looked down curiously at the fatso. Very unfortunately, that thing was almost entirely
hidden in his flesh, and could barely be seen as it was squeezed within flesh and some hair.

The women beside him were untouched, though were also scared pale!

That instant, everything froze, and was quickly followed by bursts of laughter and discussion. The
fatso cried out bitterly when he looked down at himself.

What the can that thing be used all squeezed up in there? A young chap asked in alarm.

Such a small fellow yet hes hugging such a beautiful lass. Isnt it a waste? Might as well give her to
me. Ill help him toss around with her, and prevent a lady from being lonely, An uncle sighed.

Mother, why is the fatsos caterpillar like mine, but with so much black hair? A little boy seriously
asked a young, fairly pretty mother.

Young children shouldnt ask so much. Lets go home, its time to prepare dinner, The young
mother turned red from embarrassment, carried the little boy, and walked off. Laughter sounded all
around her, making her walk even faster.

Many middle aged mothers looked at the fatso in interest, and some gathered together to mock and
laugh.

Finally someone whos more useless than that man at home, A slightly plump woman laughed.

Sister Lin, Brother Lin isnt good there, A twenty year old young man teased.

You rascal looking for a beating, your Brother Lin is full of vigour. Thrice a night isnt a problem,
The woman called Sister Lin smiled foxily at the young man.

Whoever is with this fatso will suffer. She probably cant survive if he lays on her. Shed probably
be paranoid every night while sleeping. Its alright if he flips his body, but itll be fatal if he flips the
wrong side, Beside them, a middle aged woman with a rather good body sneered.
Haha, Yanhong is right, if the beast in him suddenly comes on, itll be quite low but the top would
be flat as leaves. Even thinking about it is scary, Sister Lin laughed out.

Goodness knows if this fatso can have any fun with women. Even if that thing stands, I doubt it can
be seen, A quiet-looking lady commented weirdly.

Her words caused whooping laughter between Sister Lin and the woman called Yanhong!

Three women makes a show!

You take off your clothes, The fatso yelled at a chap beside him.

Ah, Young Master, you wont fit! The young chap responded submissively.

Damn, Im asking you to take it off, who cares if I can fit, The fatso shouted angrily.

The fellow sullenly and quickly took off his top, and the fatso grabbed it. He tried to tie around his
waist, but found it to be too short

Damn, you take it off! The fatso yelled at another chap.

After tying two white shirts at his waist to cover his ugly body and the ugliest part, he hurried off.

Big fatso, did I say Id let you go? Qing Shuis devilish voice made the fatsos flesh tremble. He
looked back with his crying face, at the fellow who humiliated him.

Though he was arrogant, the fatso was a typical bully. His family had some weight in Skysword Sect.
He would walk around with a bunch of white-shirt rascals with long swords, swaggering and
flaunting on the streets, only bullying the weak.

You have already reduced me to this, what more do you want? The fatso morosely said, surprising
Qing Shui.

One would not have the heart to hit someone apologising or beat up the meek. What the fatso said
had implied his resignation. Shoot, he had already humiliated him utterly. If he was ignorant, it
would be unfair to die here.

Qing Shui felt someone tugging at him. He turned around, and it was Huoyun Liuli looking down,
her pretty face crimson red. She looked up at Qing Shui.

Alright, Qing Shui, lets go. That fatso is humiliated enough, I doubt hell appear here again,
Huoyun Liuli whispered, looking fascinatingly charming.

Qing Shui held that soft, boneless, delicate hands. It must be the first time he held her hands in
public.

Let me catch you bullying others and I will get rid of that small fellow in between your legs. I will
buy that item from the old man. If you want it come get it from me next time, scram! Qing Shui had
no good feelings towards that rubbish, but the adaptive ability of such people could be powerful.
Old man, sell that to me, itll save you some trouble too. Dont worry, Ill pay at whatever price you
name, Qing Shui said to the old man after the fatso and his people escaped shabbily.

Thank you for your help today, I shouldnt want your money

Old man, one cant live without money. I helped you today not for this piece of wood, or what
difference would there be between me and that fatso. How about this? I overheard you saying 10,000
silver just now, Ill pay this price then?

Eventually Qing Shui spent 12,000 silver on the piece of wood.

Qing Shui had purchased it because the name on the wood had made him excited, 1000-year
Sediment Wood!

1000-year Gloomy Wood was one of the ingredients to cultivate magic weapons. Other than 1000-
year Gloomy Wood, there were Internal Pellets, Dragon Tendons, Heavenly Silk, Black Turtle Shell,
Unicorn Blood, Golden Phoenix Feathers, and Heaven Healing Stone.

Internal Pellet; the Internal Pellet from 1000 year beasts would do. Dragon Tendons and Golden
Phoenix Feathers and Unicorn Blood were excluded immediately. Qing Shuis head ached looking at
them. Where could anyone find those legendary items? Heavenly Silk was rare but possible to find,
while Black Turtle Shell should be turtle shells of 3000 years and above. Heaven Healing Stones
were automatically filtered out, wasnt this a joke?

Qing Shui thought even if three of the ingredients for cultivating magic weapons were found, where
would the Eight Trigrams Furnace be found? Was there even an Eight Trigram Furnace in the nine
continents!?

Thinking about the magic weapons made Qing Shui feel especially warm, but in the nine continents,
items that were more mystical than gems were legendary items.

Just like the Earth Shrinking Ruler, one had only heard of it but no one had ever seen its true form,
let alone the rumoured incredible functions. Thinking about Earth Shrinking Ruler led one to think of
the Moonlight Jewel Box that was no less incredible.

Qing Shui was not sure if the Art of Invisibility existed, but if it did, magic weapons may actually
exist. After all, gems and items that magically enhanced through halo effects did exist. Those that
had happened to Qing Shui led him to have high hopes.

Gather these items first, I will continue finding clues when I get to the more prosperous and stronger
Central continent, or Dongsheng Divine continent where cultivating pellets and Qi is prevalent.

Qing Shui temporarily casted off thoughts about magic weapons, since they may not exist. More
importantly, he should be training his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

He had kept his foothold with the Ancient Strengthening Technique, for the Qi of the Ancient
Strengthening Technique was the foundation for everything. Qing Shui shook his head, and realised
he had travelled almost half the journey.

He turned back and saw that he had been dragged by Huoyun Liuli all the way. He exclaimed
inwardly that what a pity it was to be absent-minded even when holding onto Huoyun Liuli.
When she felt that Qing Shui had gotten back into his senses, she tugged her hand a few times but he
did not let go. She glanced at Qing Shui with her charming eyes, but that sexy look made Qing Shui
hold onto her even harder.

Huoyun Liuli, being held by this familiar man, felt warm in her chest. She still had some feelings
towards Qing Shui.

Liuli, why do you still want to escape? The golden lock I wore on your neck has already chained
you up, Qing Shui held onto Huoyun Liulis small hands with a slight force.

Qing Shuis words caused a frenzy in Huoyun Liuli, and it was sweet too. Could this be a confession
or a hint that he likes her?

It was a beautiful scene as Qing Shui held Huoyun Liulis hands and walked into the crowd. It was,
of course, the effects of Huoyun Liulis beauty and air, but it still made men and women around them
envious.

Qing Shui loved the looks of envy and jealousy on those young men. It was very enjoyable!

Qing Shui, you will be the roc shooting up towards the ninth heavens in the future, there are bigger
spaces out there for you to explore. Dont be too immersed in romantic relationships and be covered
in wounds as a result. You have to know that love is a double-edged sword; the sharpest when it
comes to hurting others, leaving a wound in your heart that would never heal.

Huoyun Liuli spoke softly, the woman with the bright eyes and white teeth, with charm seeping
through, was the most attractive one Qing Shui has ever seen.

Lass, where did you hear all those experiences from. Qing Shui laughed, staring unblinkingly at
the fair face that was turning bright red.

AST 233 Yueyue, what are you doing at Peony Court?

Lass, where did you hear those experiences from? Qing Shui chuckled, staring straight at the pretty
face turning crimson.

Sister Mingyue said it! Huoyun Liuli looked down and replied softly.

Her? She is a little fool like you! QIng Shui wanted to laugh just thinking about Canghai Minyue.
If not for the interactions during this period, one would have thought that the magnificent woman
who could wreck a country would have tons of experience. Moreover, such a goddess like herself
would be able to have any man she wanted. It was a pity the lady with sky-high standards was still
unbetrothed, and that such a good resource was not put to good use.

He had even been jealous of the man who could heave and toss about with her every night. A
romantic affair would definitely ignite the jealousy of anyone. Little did he expect her to have
various reasons for not appreciating men. This made Qing Shui comfortable and proud, even using
words to tease her to the extremes a few times.

Even though he had never been in state of ecstasy with her before, he had some sort of emotional
clash with her. There was a strange feeling that made his heart beat, especially when he held her fair
hands while flirting with her, and that time when the tip of his nose touched hers. It was
unforgettable for Qing Shui.

Youre the fool, Huoyun Liuli whined coquettishly, glanced a little grudgingly, and made Qing
Shui break out in a sweat. She was like a grudging wife, but more like a dissatisfied wife.

Were at the house entrance, let go of me! Huoyun Liuli lightly pulled away her hand from Qing
Shui.

Youre making it seem as if were having a secret affair, are you afraid of being seen? Qing Shui
jokingly watched Huoyun Liuli act unnaturally. Her beauty that was within reach was delectable.

Even though he said that, he reluctantly let go of the soft, small hand.

Back at the Cang Hai House, Canghai Mingyue was already there watching as they came back, albeit
a little awkwardly.

Yueyue, what is the Peony Court?

Qing Shui overheard the fatso saying he would bring that group of young chaps to Peony Court for
some fun after finishing up him. Even without thinking, it must be a place of romance like Night
Fragrance Court, but Qing Shui wanted to tease this goddess who got cold feet, and who was
frightened away by the big fatsos nudity. What would she do if he accidentally tore apart her clothes
while dueling?

Qing Shui felt that this idea of his was definitely plausible

Canghai Mingyue looked strangely at Qing Shui, who was asking herself seriously. She had the
feeling Qing Shui was teasing herself, but that sincere expression was filled with the desire to know.
Nevertheless, she thought he must be asking it on purpose.

Place of romance, why does the great craftsman Qing Shui want to visit there? Canghai Mingyue
replied, embarrassed. That slight arch of those mountain-like eyebrows was persistent in maintaining
eye contact with the clear eyes of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui blinked his eyes, and used the same tactics to stick out his tongue. Before the lewd action
was completed, Canghai Mingyue spat and looked away. Goodness knows if the blooming beauty
that could wreck a country was angry or embarrassed; the charm of the crimson face was unrivalled.

A brothel? What does it sell? Qing Shui retracted the tongue that did not complete its mission, and
continued to exclaim his desire for knowledge.

Pu-he! Huoyun Liuli burst out laughing, walked to Canghai Mingyue, and casted a sidelong glance
at Qing Shui. She then went towards the living hall with Canghai Mingyue as it was lunchtime.
Qing Shui looked as Cang Hais wife brought out the dishes. She laid them out for everyone, while
Cang Hai was motionless. He was her man, Canghai Mingyue was her daughter who was doted on,
and Huoyun Liuli was practically their half-daughter. He was in a rather awkward position.

Actually, Qing Shui had wanted to leave the Cang Hai Family; he was unfamiliar with the present.
For instance, the unrelated lady he was staring at now was taking care of their meals everyday. Qing
Shui saw a motherly figure in her, which was also the reason for him staying at the Cang Hai Family.

However, Qing Shui knew he should be leaving. Even if he would be remaining here for a long time,
he had decided to leave the Cang Hai Family. As for Huoyun Liuli, it would be better for her to stay
on.

After a good meal and some random conversations, Cang Hai looked at Qing Shui with interest. Do
you have something to say? If there is, please speak your mind, and I will resolve it for you.

Qing Shui had the impulse to let Cang Hai deal with the Yan Family, but quickly dismissed that
thought. The issue in Yan City must be dealt with using his own hands.

Senior, I have been disturbing you for such a long time, and brought you lots of trouble. I will leave
today. Qing Shui replied to the Cang Hai couple sincerely.

Qing Shui, youre leaving? Huoyun Liuli, shocked, and barely managed a wispy remark. That
voice was panicky, entering Qing Shuis ear with a tremble.

I will move out temporarily. I will still be in the Southern City for a long time, though I probably
have to roam about. Qing Shui smiled and spoke gently to the pale face.

Seeing such a small change in Huoyun Liuli with just one sentence, the sight was engraved in Qing
Shuis heart. It seemed that the pale, perfect, and beautiful face would forever remain in Qing Shuis
heart, never forgotten.

Youre living well here, why do you have the need to move out? Do you not like your room, or is
the food not to your liking? Treat this place as your own. Cang Hai and I have only one daughter.
Although you havent been here long, Cang Hai and I have been treating you as our nephew!
Ruotong said seriously, her pretty, thin eyebrows slightly frowning.

He must admit that he was swayed by the words of this beautiful, gentle lady. That soft knife
would definitely be the most powerful in injuring or comforting people.

Canghai Mingyue was merely shocked from the moment Qing Shui confessed that he was leaving,
but kept silent. She started at him with that pair of deep, bright, beautiful eyes.

Qing Shui, treat this as your own home. Ruotong and I hope that you can stay. Moreover, theres
Yueyue and Liuli. There are young people that can interact. Cang Hai smiled at Qing Shui but
remarked seriously.

I am very happy here, but I will be out for some time. I will come back anytime! Qing Shui acted
casually and replied.

Ruotong was evidently disappointed. She looked at Qing Shui, back at Cang Hai, and finally at her
daughter silently. She saw that Canghai Mingyues initially unnatural face had recovered, and sighed.
Let Yueyue accompany you while you look for lodging in the afternoon. She should be more
familiar with this place. Ruotong smiled at Qing Shui.

Canghai Mingyue was startled, then smiled unnaturally!

Qing Shui flinched, rubbed his nose, and grinned. He felt that she was promoting her daughter to
him. Qing Shui could not understand that such a goddess lady like Canghai Mingyue still needed
their concern.

AST 234 Thousand Hammer Technique, Blacksmiths are unequalled?

Seeing the graceful and gentle ladys affectionate gaze, Qing Shui nodded towards the amused
Canghai Mingyue.

The three of them once again headed for the blacksmith store. Qing Shui looked at the two ladies
beside him and could not control his laughter. When the two ladies saw Qing Shui, they broke into
smiles without a reason.

What are you laughing at? Are you so happy to be moving out from my house? Canghai Mingyue
said softly, not looking at Qing Shui.

Could it be that you cannot bear to part with me? Qing Shui chuckled as he looked at Canghai
Mingyues beautiful appearance.

Canghai Mingyue turned and smiled as she looked at Qing Shui before she said softly, If I say that I
cant bear to part with you, you wouldnt move out?

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, smiled bitterly, and shook his head!

Then why should I miss you?

Qing Shui heard those words that sounded a bit seductive, coming from a beautiful and elegant lady.
After their time together, Qing Shui felt that he had not gotten used to her or immunised towards her.
She was like a vat of wine. The longer the time was, the more mellow and fragrant it was, to the
extent that he could not bear to let another person taste it.

Do you guys think that well still be coming across something interesting today? Qing Shui asked
the two ladies amusingly.

The three of them moved on slowly, and for some reason, Qing Shui was standing in the middle with
two ladies of unrivaled beauty by his side. This was something Qing Shui had never thought of.

Why do you say this? Huoyun Liu-Li asked, dumbfounded.

To think that we came across Immortal Sword Sects Young Master Feng. That perverts taste is
quite good, haha! Qing Shui chuckled.

Ahh, you rascal Qing Shui. Are you saying that we are dangerous beauties? Huoyun Liu-Li said,
slightly displeased.
I didnt! You said it yourself!

Qing Shui, how about you get a small mansion nearby with an independent courtyard?! Canghai
Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and suggested.

Im thinking of the same thing. You guys will be welcome to come and stay then. Qing Shui
grinned and said.

Canghai Mingyue casted a sideward glance at Qing Shui, feeling angry that this chap was getting
increasingly irresponsible and impudent in his speech. It was the first time she had met a guy who
would treat her like this. Other than feeling a bit pissed, there were some other emotions mixed in.

Qing Shui saw that there were quite a number of mansions on sale, but they were not cheap.
However, Qing Shui was not concerned about the cost, so he got himself a place not far from the
blacksmith store. From the negotiations to the purchase, it did not even take him two hours.

What he got was an exquisite mansion with three storeys. There was a small courtyard, and three
rooms on each level. However, that was sufficient for him, since Qing Shui did not have high
expectations towards a house. The reason he decided to leave Canghais house was merely because
he was not used to it.

The reason why Qing Shui chose a place not far from Canghais was not only because it was near the
blacksmith store, but also because of the Immortal Sword Sect and Fu Clan. After all with this, they
would be able to help each other out.

Walking into the limestone covered small mansion he just bought, the sight seemed very exquisite.
The first level was a big lounge, with a complete set of furniture. When the afternoon sunlight shone
into the lounge, it was as if the place was covered with a layer of bright golden color.

Why do you want to move out? Its not as if theres anyone restricting you in my house. After
entering this lounge, Canghai Mingyue asked softly.

To think that this lady was still brooding over the fact that he was moving out. Could it be that she
could really not bear to see him moving out? He looked at Canghai Mingyue, puzzled.

Why are you still thinking about this? Ive been a bother to your family for such a long time. While
they may pamper and love you, its because you are their child. Unlike you, Im not their child or
their son-in-law, so I really feel bad for making myself a bother at your place. Qing Shui rubbed his
nose and smiled, looking at the Canghai Mingyue who had headed upstairs.

Qing Shui, I had never thought that there would be anyone who would be able to talk to Sister
Mingyue like this. Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said, before she quickly followed after Canghai
Mingyue.

Looking up at the two ladies beautiful butts when they were ascending the flight of stairs, Qing Shui
started to feel something. That light fluttering curves, especially that soft treading steps, one of them
looked charming and seductive, while the other looked like a dancing fairy who was treading on the
clouds.
Qing Shui made his way up slowly. The stairs in this building were all built indoors and made of
wood. Qing Shui looked at the stairways which was made from 100-Year wood, but it could only be
considered as wood with inferior quality in the world of the nine continents.

There was a bedroom and a guest room on the second floor, and a small toilet near the staircase.
Then, they moved to the third floor which had two bedrooms and another room which seemed like a
storeroom.

Hehe, this place is really just nice for the three of us! Qing Shui grinned and said. However, neither
of the ladies replied, and Qing Shui noticed that he had been talking to himself!

Once again, the two ladies helped Qing Shui clean up the bedroom, making him feel very warm.
Sometimes, concern could come from a seemingly insignificant act, just like how they were merely
helping Qing Shui tidy his bed.

They did not stay for long. Qing Shui asked what the two ladies plan was. He told them that he was
planning to head to the blacksmith store and it would be likely that he would be spending most of his
time on smithing in the future.

The two ladies did not find the blacksmith store very interesting, thus they said that they would
casually walk around. After bidding the two ladies goodbye, Qing Shui headed straight for the
blacksmith store nearby.

Summer was almost coming, but it was not very hot. Moreover, a person at Qing Shuis level of
cultivation, and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the freezing chill and soaring heat in the
environment no longer bothered him.

Seeing Qing Shui, Hu Yous eyes were filled with excitement and passion, so much that it made
Qing Shui feel very uncomfortable. Think about it, would you be at ease being stared at so
passionately by a burly man?

Brother Hu, err, I dont know where to get Blacksmith Furnace in the vicinity and other equipments
for a Forging Platform. Can I trouble you for a while? Qing Shui tried to squeeze out a faint smile,
thinking of how he had yet to get the equipments necessary for blacksmithing in the Realm of the
Violet Jade Immortal.

No problem, thats easy! Hu You agreed readily.

Qing Shui gave Hu You some silver notes, telling him to get two sets of the equipments he
purchased. After Hu You left, Qing Shui picked up the hammer and started practicing. A blacksmith
had his specialized forging platform.

Forging on the forging platform, one could cultivate their forging techniques, strength, intensity of
fire, to prepare the forging materials before allowing them to enter the fire. Qing Shui executed the
Thousand Hammer Technique, hammering the forging materials into the thickness of a fingertip.

And he would use his heart and mind to experience each and every blow. In addition to the fact that
Qing Shuis arm strength was monstrous, and also agile due to his Solitary Rapidfist, the experience
bar for his forging techniques soared up at the speed of light.
After 5000 hammer blows, Qing Shui calmed his mind to recall the feeling of the whole process. He
visualized himself waving about the hammer and even went through the slow motion.

Qing Shuis dazed expression made the customers who came to take a look at weapons fall into a
shock. They would then stare in surprise at the sight of this young blacksmith waving the hammer.
He hammered a few times, fell into a daze, then hammered, and then fall into a daze

The last few customers exchanged glances, smiled bitterly, and shook their heads as they left!

Qing Shui continued the path towards his Thousand Hammer, Hundred Refinements, trying to
recollect the process each time before making improvements. That ancient Hammer Technique
seemed increasingly more profound the more he used it. To think that a blacksmith would be able to
bring about such an overwhelming impact.

This was the Thousand Hammer Technique unlocked from the Ancient Strengthening Technique.
Now that Qing Shui started using it, he started to notice the profoundness of this ancient Hammer
Art, and realized that it could increase his strength.

Qing Shui even felt that this set of Thousand Hammer Technique could be used against enemies in
battle, and it was an extremely arrogant set of Hammer Art. The more Qing Shui thought about it, the
more unbelievable he found it to be.

Following that, Qing Shui attempted to wave about that big jammer in the air, still applying the
Thousand Hammer Technique, but adding on a little of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening
Technique. It immediately became a Qi which gave one a feeling of a wolfs howls or a ghosts
wails.

After a series of waving about, Qing Shui affirmed that this set of Hammer Art was not only the best
smithing technique, but it was also a top notch martial art. Qing Shui was both surprised and amazed
to think that even a blacksmith in the ancient times could be so powerful.

Furthermore, Qing Shui felt excited just thinking of how a blacksmith could bash up a Xiantian, or
even a Martial King with just his blacksmith hammer.

Qing Shui smelted the materials, before starting on his third attempt to create a jagged sword. This
time around, Qing Shui felt a prominent improvement in his hammering, as if he had suddenly
grasped a certain technique.

This time around, Qing Shuis speed was obviously much slower. With each hammer blow he
landed, Qing Shuis expression remained extremely grim. Even that normal hammer and that
tempered ordinary jagged sword started to glow a flash of faint gold.

The simple and unsophisticated feeling attracted the attention of visiting customers. They all stared at
the smooth and natural movements of this young blacksmith. It felt as if they were looking at a
beautiful scene.

This blacksmiths movements are too attractive. A lady with a ponytail wearing a suit said,
shocked.
And it is a young and handsome blacksmith. A seductive lady looked at Qing Shui with alluring
eyes.

Darn it, to think that one can look so handsome when smithing A burly young man seemed to
have seen something unbelievable, as he said out in an extremely loud voice.

Qing Shui turned a blind ear to the surroundings, fully engrossed in his work. Each hammer blow
made him feel very comfortable, as if it was an extreme itch was being relieved.

After the 999th hammer blow, Qing Shui did not stop, and neither did that glow that represented the
completion of the work. The 1000th hammer blow dropped down without any hesitation.

The 1000th hammer blow was accompanied by an even stronger golden gleam compared to the
previous two times. Qing Shui knew that this was the 1000th hammer blow.

When he saw the golden gleam, Qing Shui was filled with immense joy and surprise. He had finally
obtained the passing mark for the lowest level of the Ancient Forging Technique.

Qing Shui looked at the jagged sword on the forging platform which seemed to be a much better
quality. It had a gleam to it, like the autumn streams. While it was not very obvious, it was very
beautiful, giving off a simple and unsophisticated feeling.

Qing Shui could not wait and quickly used his Heavenly Vision Technique. It gave him a great
surprise. While there were no special skills or dual attribute increments, it gave an additional strength
of 20!

Strength +20!

His previous attempt had only increased strength by 2. To think that after breaking through the
1000th hammer blow, the attributes of the weapons created by the Thousand Hammer Technique
would improve by leaps and bounds.

Qing Shuis greatest joy was to see his own progress. If he were to set his goal too high, it would be
too easy to suffer from setbacks, so Qing Shui had not thought of attaining the 9th heavenly of the
Ancient Strengthening Technique. Today, he suddenly realized that the Thousand Hammer
Technique he had been using could be used in battle, and it was in no way weak.

To think that a blacksmiths Hammer Art could be so strong, and Qing Shui could feel that this
Hammer Art had a lot of potential to it. That was because a blacksmith had to hammer tens of
thousands of times daily. Over the years, each hammer would be at a miraculous level.

This thought flashed through Qing Shuis mind, and he decided to perfect this Thousand Hammer
Technique in the future. It would not only allow him to create great weapons, accessories, armors,
embed gemstones, but it could also be used in battles.

That jagged sword which had a +2 in strength gave one the equivalent of 20 jin of strength. Would
this mean that this sword that had a +20 in strength would give one the equivalent of 200 jin in
strength?
Qing Shui did not think much of it earlier, but now that he thought about it, he fell into a daze. Even
an ordinarily weak lady would be able to win against an ordinarily strong person with this sword. 200
jin of strength was insignificant to a Xiantian, but to many who had yet to reach the 6th grade of the
Martial Warrior level, it would be fatal.

Moreover, majority of the people in this world were Martial Warriors of grade 6 and below. A hunter
would be able to have an additional hope to survival with this sword, since he would not have to
worry about some ordinary wild beasts.

No matter how small a mosquito was, it could also be strong even to a Xiantian or someone at the
pinnacle of Houtian. An additional 200 jin of strength was still quite considerable. A Strength-
Enhancing Fruit would be able to increase ones strength by 500 jin, and it was very precious.

Thinking about it like this, Qing Shui felt that this weapon that he had casually created was still
considered quite a good one. He reached out his hand to pick up this jagged sword which was not too
bad. The length of three feet was just right. This time around, Qing Shui had subconsciously made
the blade wider. It had a palms width, a fingers thickness, and the whole sword weighed about over
20 jin!

The moment he grabbed it, a ray of strength flowed into his body, making him feel very satisfied.
Lifting his head, he saw that there were over ten people who were staring at him.

Qing Shui looked at this crowd, puzzled.

How much for this sword? An elegant lady with a ponytail walked up to Qing Shui and asked!

Qing Shui looked at the slender and elegant lady in a warrior suit who was likely to be below 20
years old. She looked very young but the peaks of her chest looked fully developed. However, Qing
Shui did not really like those long, narrow, and sexy eyes as it made him feel that this lady was very
lusty.

Its not for sale! Qing Shui shook his head and said.

Not for sale? Dont you make weapons to sell? State your price, Ill buy it. The lady with a
ponytail and wearing a warrior suit said while looking into Qing Shuis eyes. She did not forget to
blink that pair of considerably sexy eyes, as the hidden meaning was easily understood.

It was too bad that the charm of her eyes was far in comparison to Huoyun Liu-Lis, let alone
Canghai Mingyues. The two of them gave people different feelings.

[Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

Annoucement:
2 of our translators just went on indefinite hiatus because of the powerful attacks of the entity known
as real life. sobs :(
Looking for 2x translators for AST, if interested to give translating this a try, please email me
@bbluefiree@gmail.com

Interested translators should be able to commit at least 1 chapter of about 3k 3.5k words per week.

Thank you!

Recommendation:
PDG > Paradise of Demons and Gods will be out real soon. You guys must definitely read this
series its really good, i caught up with the raws in like one day? lol, couldnt put the novel down the
moment i started.
Heres a short sypnosis by Yuki (new translator for PDG):
Obtaining the topmost degree of talent in sword arts in the world requires giving up seventy-two
years of lifespan, which leaves you with only five more years of your life. At the same time, you will
never be able to feel love, kinship, and friendship, and youll end up leading a lonely life until your
death, unable to procreate, or to have any descendants.
From now onwards, everything related to happiness in the human world shall no longer be of your
concern. Are you willing to accept this?
Hahahaha, Im already alone! Bereft of all support, my hopes dashed to pieces, shouldering only
absolutely irreconcilable grudges and hatred Why would I disagree? Why would I not want it? I
couldnt have asked for anything better!!
His sword sweeps across the Divine Continent for seven days and nights, crossing 90,000 miles
through the starry skies, unhindered.
He slays saints and buddhas in Heaven, slaughters demons and devils in Hell, sweeping away all the
grievances in his heart.

AST 235 Confused heart of Canghai Mingyue

Not only that, there was no need for any comparison at all. The disparity was too great!

Since you want a 50% discount so much, the offer is five million taels of silver. Qing Shui smiled
lightly at this girl who he was not very interested in.

5 million taels of silver after a 50% discount? Does he really think that hes a divine smith from the
heavens?! A youth booed.

This joke is not funny at all. The girl stared at Qing Shui. The laughter in her eyes was replaced
instantly by provocation.

Do I look like Im joking? This is a weapon I forged myself, and nobody is going to force you to
buy it. Qing Shui gazed at the girl with contempt.

The girl was stunned and after recovery, she seriously stared at Qing Shui. To think such a young
blacksmith would be able to give her such a feeling. This was the type of guy she liked most and thus
she had wanted to use her charm and beauty to seduce him. Initially, she thought that because of his
age and inexperienced, he would easily be hooked. Who would have thought that she would come
across a tough nail instead?
How dare you speak to me in this manner?! Are you not afraid I will cause your store to shut
down? A wretched expression flashed in the eyes of the girl as she squinted at Qing Shui.

Looking at the girl who had a cultivation of only 1st grade at the Martial Commander Realm, Qing
Shui shook his head. Dont waste my time with these words. I have no interest. If you can do it, do
it.

At this moment, Huyou led a horse carriage to the entrance of the store as Qing Shui took the Silver
Jagged Sword and walked towards the exit.

When he passed the girl, the female suddenly unleashed a sword blow aiming for his stomach.
However, before even the sword could complete its trajectory, Qing Shui responded by executing a
casual swipe which ended with his jagged sword on the neck of the girl. His attacks arrived first
despite being slower in the execution.

A trace of fresh blood dripped onto the ground, as the jagged sword left behind a faint cut in the neck
of the girl. It caused her beautiful countenance to turn pale white, as droplets of her perspiration fell
to the ground as though it was raining.

Looking at the slight smile on Qing Shuis face, she knew that she was hovering between a thin line
between life and death.
Earlier when you struck out, you would already been a corpse by now if you had wanted to kill me.
You can leave now. If a situation like this occurs again, do you believe that I would kill you without
hesitation? Qing Shui smiled as he slowly retracted his jagged sword.

The others watched this smiling youthful blacksmith with disbelief in their eyes. These people were
all only at the Martial Student Grade. This female, a Martial Commander, probably brought all these
people out to exhibit her might which also indicated her arrogance.

Her other identity was that she was a plaything for a very powerful man, an extremely powerful man.
Usually men on the streets could only stare at her and fantasize in their hearts despite her flirtations.
No one dared to truly act out their desires unless they didnt want their manhood any longer.

The constitutions of humans in this world of the nine continents were somewhat special. Even
ordinary humans would be able to move things that weighed about 200 jin.

After the men shifted the two sets of forging tools over, Qing Shui contemplated the quality of the
tools that was clearly higher than what he used before. He gave a satisfactory nod after his
observations. After which, the men as well as the pretty girl left, but not before shooting a venomous
look at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui, be careful, that woman has a powerful background. Huyou stated after everyone left,
worry apparent in his eyes.

Powerful background? What background? Qing Shui asked with interest. The strongest powers in
the Southern City were none other than the Immortal Sword Sect, Joyous Sect, and the Imperial
Beast Aristocrat.

She herself couldnt be considered much, but shes the lover of the 3rd Prince from the Imperial
Beast Aristocrat. Usually, no one dares to offend her on account of the reputation of the Imperial
Beast Aristocrat. I hope she wont have any malicious thoughts towards you. Huyou exclaimed
worriedly.

Dont worry. Tell me, how much do you think this type of weapon could sell for? Qing Shui
smiled and passed the jagged sword in his hands to Huyou.

Huyou studied the sword that Qing Shui passed over, as the crazed admiration on his face already
told Qing Shui that he was extremely impressed by the workmanship of this weapon.

After a long moment, Huyou sighed. Its a good item but its a little lacking. Even if we have
something of little value, we cant say that its worth nothing. Just that its temporarily unable to
fetch a good price.

Qing Shui actually understood what Huyou was trying to say. After all, this weapon held nothing of
interest to Xiantian experts. The Xiantian Realm was a huge watershed that not even one out of
10,000 people would be able to successfully break through. If one considered the total amount of
people living in the world of the Nine Continents, there were still several thousand Xiantian level
experts around.

However, for cultivators below Xiantian, this weapon should be able to fetch an extremely satisfying
price. The customers that patroned here were the same, and it was tough to sell the weapon before
their store was famous. Although there were plenty of wealthy men around, not everyone was
wealthy.

Qing Shui laughed. He still needed to consider the expenses used when forging the sword. After his
reputation would be established, there would even be people bringing rare materials for him to forge
weapons for them. When that time comes, he could also obtain a portion of those rare materials as his
reward.

Big brother Huyou, go create a signboard and say that we are buying all types of metals. People can
use other stuffs to exchange if they so wish for it. In the future, we will only be manufacturing this
type of weapon, so I want to raise the selling price higher. Qing Shui happily stated, feeling that his
glorious future was just beginning.

Okay, this is easy to do. How much should we set our selling price at? Huyou inquired.

Since we are just starting out, we need to generate some publicity. What price do you think we
should set that would cause the entire city to be in a frenzy? Qing Shui counter-asked.

We should set a sky-high price then Huyou replied after some consideration.

Okay then, tag the price as five million taels of silver, and quickly spread the news. It doesnt matter
if people say we are crazy or stupid. What we need now is publicity.

After the skies darkened, Qing Shui decided to return to the residence he bought earlier. Soon, he
suddenly saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li approaching. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and
smiled as he gazed at both the peerless beauties.

Why didnt you girls go back home? What are the both of you doing here? Qing Shui regretted
immediately the moment the words came out of his mouth.
You dont wish to see us so quickly just after we went out together? Canghai Mingyue calmly
regarded Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didnt have time to reply because Canghai Mingyue had already turned and departed.
Huoyun Liu-Li glanced at Qing Shui with an expression of exasperation in her eyes. Qing Shui, you
angered Sister Mingyue again, Ill go take a look.

Huoyun Liu-Li immediately ran in the direction Canghai Mingyue went. Qing Shui rubbed his nose,
wondering what should he do. Women were really mysterious creatures. He still didnt understand
why Canghai Mingyue got so angry abruptly Could it be her post-menstrual syndrome taking
effect?

After Canghai Mingyue left, she discovered that her emotions were extremely complex. She didnt
know why was she angry. He has already taken plenty of advantage of her with his words. Today,
she even accompanied him to look at houses, and did the bed for him but why did she feel as
though he didnt like the sight of her?

Did he really dislike her that much? Why didnt he want to see her?

She was currently very confused. Was it because of the fact that Qing Shui didnt like her that caused
her to be angry?

I dont like him, I dont like him. Theres no room for him in my heart and I dont want to see him
again in the future. Canghai Mingyue silently told herself.

Sister Mingyue! Huoyun Liu Li ran towards Canghai Mingyue, seriously looking at her as she
hugged one of her arms.

This is Qing Shuis usual behaviour. He didnt have any other intentions, dont be angry okay?
Huoyun consoled Canghai Mingyue.

Im not angry, lets leave and dont mention him again. Canghai Mingyue smiled as she pulled
Huoyun along.

The two females were speaking about their girls stuff, but Huoyun Liu-Li actually felt bitter in her
heart. She understood the change that came over Canghai Mingyues heart, even if currently she
didnt have feelings for Qing Shui. At the very least, she was already starting to be concerned about
him and had a shadow of him in her heart.

Qing Shui felt extremely helpless. Canghai Mingyue abruptly left in a mysterious pique of anger
which caused him to feel uncomfortable in his heart. Looking at her departing back, Qing Shui could
only smile bitterly. He didnt know what was he supposed to do. He still wanted to see that shy smile
of Canghai Mingyue again.

Her smile didnt only exhibit the aura of a great beauty. It was so beautiful to the extent where birds
would plummet and fish would sink. Not only that, she was extremely gentle, and Qing Shui felt that
she was the most mesmerizing when she was smiling. Even Huoyun Liu-Lis charm-filled smile
wouldnt be able to be compared to Canghai Mingyues.
Qing Shui rubbed his forehead trying to clear his thoughts. Women were really troublesome but this
was a trouble that he was willing to bring upon himself!

Walking to the exterior of the blacksmith store, Qing Shui took up the forging tools that was left
outside from the beginning. He then explained that he needed them. Under the astonished gaze of
Huyou, Qing Shui brought the tools away!

AST 236 Forging Blueprints, Flowers on the nameless tree branch!

After walking back to his residence, Qing Shui directly placed the set of forging tools inside his
spatial realm. After which, he went out to purchase a set of tableware before he returned. Going up to
the 2nd level, he arranged and set up the tableware in his kitchen. After all, he would be staying here
in the future.

As for food, he could eat the stuff inside his spatial realm. At the very least, there was still plenty of
black fishes and turtles, and he wasnt sick of them at all. On the contrary, he still found them to be
very delicious.

Qing Shui was thinking that he needed to increase the types of aquatic animals so he could make
good use of the crystal pond. He didnt have the chance to do so yet. After fixing up a simple meal,
he entered into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui started to cultivate his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Regardless of how busy he was,
he would never neglect his cultivation since it was a must for him to cultivate every day. Currently,
he had already reached 77 cycles of circulated Qi. After which, he began practicing his Basic Sword
Techniques. Now that he was already at the Obscure Realm stage, Qing Shuis execution could only
be described as smooth-flowing as though he were appreciating wine. It allowed spectators to bask in
enjoyment as they spectated his immersive practice.

After he finished his sword practices, he took a break and filled his stomach before starting the
cultivation of his fist techniques. One of his hands was practicing the Nine Waves Golden Buddha
Palm technique while his other hand was practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist. Although the Solitary
Rapid Fist only had a single move, its potential was boundless. The mastery of it depended on ones
insight as well as their reaction speed. Not only that, it was not merely an attacking-type technique.
but rather it was also a kind of hand-speed skill that could be integrated into any other kind of
unarmed techniques!

All in all, Qing Shuis attacking repertoire consisted of the Basic Sword Techniques, Nine Waves
Golden Buddha Palms, Tiger Form, and Taiji Fist. Of course, there were also his hidden weapons
technique and his golden needles!

When he was back during the day, he would give the acupuncture treatment to Huyou and used his
Saintly Hands technique to soothe Huyous pain.

The Saintly Hands incorporated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was able to
connect bones, strengthen the constitutions, increase ones accuracy and agility, and bring other
tremendous benefits to the recipients of this technique.
After which, he rested in between by eating some stuff while communicating with the fire bird.
When Qing Shui glanced at the Tempered Metallic Essence, he felt that it would be a waste to use it
now despite the fact that he really wanted to.

Looking at the hammer on the ground, Qing Shui thought of the Thousand Hammer Technique.
Although it couldnt be used purely for forging, he could still train in the techniques of using a
hammer for attacking. After which, Qing Shui happily lifted up the hammer.

At the moment the hammer danced in the air, the aura of the Ancient Strengthening Technique could
be felt emanating from it. The hammer was a heavy-class weapon, and was extremely tyrannical
when used as a weapon. Hammers could be wielded either with two arms or singlehandedly. Qing
Shuis right arm held the hammer as he chopped with immense strength, before gracefully shifting
into a horizontal sweep

The dance of his hammer gradually got swifter as the strength he used increased in proportion to his
weapon. With experience at the Obscure Realm, Qing Shuis hammer technique improved at a
lightning speed. Even if he couldnt reach the Obscure Realm in a short period of time, he could still
reach the Ancestor Realm at the very least.

This was a kind of shortcut. Upon reaching the Obscure Realm, everything would feel easier to learn.
When facing against enemies, one would also be able to see the paths of attacks. It would enable one
to dodge easier and even give an opportunity to insta-kill your opponents.

The hammer in Qing Shuis hands turned into a blur of shadows as that air of tyranny got stronger
and stronger. His nimble hand techniques incorporated the Taiji Fist which was at the Obscure
Realm. The concept of the Solitary Rapid Fists fused into the Thousand Hammer Technique as the
hammer in his hands danced gracefully and continuously. His moves somehow emitted an awe-
inspiring feeling by interweaving behind hard strength, softness, swiftness, and slowness.

Peng!

When a thunderous sound rang out the moment his hammer struck the ground, he stood there
motionlessly. This was the feeling, and he could feel that somehow. Information was being unlocked
in his sea of consciousness again.

When the hammer strike struck out, it was as though Qing Shuis sea of consciousness was activated.
His heart and mind completely immersed in his sea of consciousness. Numerous blueprints of items
suddenly appeared in his mind. Qing Shui stared dumbly at the new information, clothed cap, jaded
hairpins, bracelets, necklaces, earrings, overcoats, ox-leather whips, five colored flying stones,
masks, scale mail, horse whip, leather boots, and ribbons.

Jagged Sword, Bluebronze Sword, Crooked Point Spear, Sawtooth Pike, Bluebronze Axe, Mountain
Axe, Mystic Iron Sword, Dragon Phoenix Twin Swords. Illusion Silver Sand, Golden Veil, Metallic
Claw, Skywolf Claw, Golden Magic Rod, Jade pendant, Mystic Iron Hammer, Willow Sabre,
Goldenback Great Sabre.

Not only were there weapons of various grades, there were even blueprints for items that were
suitable for beast tamers! Qing Shui felt as though he was a person that was lost on the streets and
finally saw a signpost. All of these blueprints were priceless. Qing Shui knew that all this
information was unlocked only because he had cultivate the Thousand Hammer Technique to the
Ancestor Realm.

Not only that, there was also information regarding refinement of second-grade gemstones. This
caused Qing Shui to be thunderstruck. He would never have imagined that the simple forging
technique he learnt at the start was actually the doorway that granted him so many awesome stuff.
Only now did he realised that experience gained for the Ancient Forging Techniques was inseparable
to the Thousand Hammer Technique. If it wasnt for the fact that the Thousand Hammer Technique
could be used as a method to deal with his enemies, Qing Shui wouldnt have put so much effort into
it. Not only that, all the support type techniques he learnt were all extremely useful. He silently told
himself that as long as it was a support-type technique, he would put in all his efforts and learn them
all.

Although he already had ten times the amount of time compared to normal people, he began to feel
that he needed even more time.

Now, the amount of things that needed to be learnt increased more and more. Now it was to the point
where it felt that his time was insufficient

The Yin-Yang picture in his sea of consciousness slowly rotated as it radiated divine might, slowly
tempering his bone structure as well as his spiritual senses. Only the amount of improvement was
truly minute, but it was still better than nothing.

Qing Shui knew that once he broke through the Ancestor Realm to the Truth Realm, there would be
even more Forging Methods and blueprints for stuff that would appear. Upon stepping into the
Obscure or even higher realms, there might be even more mysterious blueprints.

In his fantasy, Qing Shui was wearing a complete set of divine equipment as he trampled his way
over to the Yan Clan. In order to truly trample on them, he would need breakthroughs in his Ancient
Strengthening Technique, alchemy, and forging methods.

A few moments later, he suddenly saw the Thousand-Year Gloomy Wood that he left inside the
crystal pond. With a wild burst of inspiration, Qing Shui decided to plant it. If it grew into
something, it would be good, but if it doesnt, he wouldnt lose anything anyway. If it truly could be
grown, he wouldnt have a lack of Gloomy Wood any longer. Demonic cores, Black Turtle Shell,
and the Heavenly Silk could be obtained elsewhere, thus he was not too worried about them.

After planting the Gloomy Wood, Qing Shui glanced with surprise at the almost forgotten, nameless
tree root which he had obtained from an unknown old man way back in the past. Currently, there was
actually flowers already sprouting on it!

100 years to germinate, and another 100 years before it sprouts flowers! What the hell is this tree?
Why does it need such a long time to grow? Qing Shui was dumbfounded.

Peach Blossom?

Qing Shui frowned as he stared at the pink flowers that looked akin to peach blossoms. It truly
looked alike but there were still some differences. The flowers shone with a crystal light glow as it
emitted a fragrance that was extremely pleasant.
What kind of tree is this? It took over hundred of years of being buried in the soil of the Immortal
Realm before strong branches grew out. They were about one meter long, and had the thickness of a
childs arm. At the end of the branches, pinkish flowers of various sizes could be seen, looking as
beautiful as a work of art.

Im truly anticipating what would this thing grow into. Qing Shui happily stared at the nameless
tree, waiting for it to bear fruit. He guessed that the quality of the fruits that this nameless tree
wouldnt lose out to the Energy-Enhancing, and Agility-Enhancing Fruits that were currently in his
spatial realm.

Qing Shui was basing his conjectures on the time it takes for the tree to grow. On principle, the
longer was obviously the better!

AST 237 Creation of three-foot Bluebronze sword, Challenge.

Qing Shui used the age of the medicinal herbs to determine their value. In principle, the older it was,
the better it was!

Looking at the various sizes of the flowers, they were so pretty that they made people feel like
touching them. However, they looked so fragile and seemed as though they would wither away the
moment they were touched. Despite this, Qing Shui could feel an overwhelmingly brimming vitality
from these flowers. Ordinary humans shouldnt even have the strength to pluck them, not to mention
to touch them.

After randomly looking around, Qing Shui exited his spatial realm and spent the night inside his new
residence. He sank into a sleep all the way till dawn.

Following his usual routine, he circulated his Qi and started practicing his techniques. It was already
late morning after he finished breakfast and Qing Shui decided to pay a visit to his blacksmith store.

Huyou was currently smithing in the blacksmith store. Upon seeing Qing Shui, he paused as he
stated, The signboard is already done according to your instructions. Let me bring it out for you to
take a look. Huyou smiled as he walked into one of the rooms.

What he took out was an exquisitely carved wooden sign board about one meter wide and long. On
it, there was information about the treasured stones, gemstones, and high grade ores that were
inscribed with their buy-in prices. Qing Shui was somewhat dissatisfied with the quality of the board
but he still hoisted it outside the entrance.

Are you really going to sell the sword for five million taels of silver? Huyou inquired with a
strange expression on his face.

Yeah do it. Qing Shui laughed.

Huyou could only laugh as he went along, putting a price tag of five million taels next to the jagged
sword as he placed the jagged sword up on a shelf.

Big brother Huyou, I was wondering if you want to learn my way of forging? Maybe it would be of
immense help to you. Qing Shui lightly said as he looked at the serious Huyou.
Huyou was puzzled. He didnt know why this young man always treated him so well. One must
know that expert-level blacksmiths were all proud and arrogant, not to mention the fact that he was
neither kin nor kith with Qing Shui.

Abruptly, he thought of what Qing Shui said to him before. There must be a reason for doing what he
wished to do? From that statement, Huyou could already somewhat determine the personality of
Qing Shui.

Huyou stared dumbly at the smiling Qing Shui, as he muttered, You really want to teach me? At
this moment, Huyou felt gratified in his heart, but was still as bewildered.

Naturally. However, how much you can learn, and the extent of your comprehension of the insights
Im about to impart to you would ultimately still have to depend on you. However, before I impart
the technique to you, you have to learn a Qi-circulation method first. If you dont, the effectiveness
of this technique would diminish a great deal. After speaking, Qing Shui imparted the Qi-circulation
method of Tigers Roar over to Huyou. Initially, he wanted to teach him the Qi-circulation method
for the Bear Form, but decided otherwise as Tigers Roar was easier to master.

As long as Im able to learn high grade forging techniques, Im willing to do anything. I have no
money, no authority, and no power. I really have no idea how should I repay you. Huyou seriously
spoke.

Hehe, just treat me as your brother, I have no other request! Qing Shui replied just as seriously, his
thoughts far away. He was thinking back to his past life. Huyous temperament was 80% similar to
the big brother he had back in his previous world. His big brother had doted on him and treated him
especially well.

That single sentence by Qing Shui caused Huyou to be completely reassured. Although he didnt
know the reason why, he knew that Qing Shui wouldnt have malicious intents towards him in his
heart.

From today onwards, Old Hu will have an additional kin. As long as I can help you, regardless of
what you want me to do, I will do my best to aid you in the future.

Big brother Hu, burn this after you finish studying it. You can ask me for guidance if you dont
understand. Let me temporarily take over the blacksmith store, so you would be able to learn my
technique after you learn this set of Qi-circulation method. Qing Shui smiled as he gave Huyou a
piece of leather.

Huyou nodded, moving to the secondary exit at the back of the store. He took the piece of leather
from Qing Shui as QIng Shui took over the forging.

At this moment, there were already customers starting to drift into the store.

Hey look, that sword is selling for five million taels of silver!

What, where? Let me see!

Initially, there were only a few customers browsing around in the blacksmith store. After seeing the
price of the jagged sword, an intense discussion soon broke out and drew in the crowd.
What a madman, this broken sword is also selling for five million taels of silver? A sharp-toned
man shouted.

Is there something special about this sword? How can we tell just by merely seeing it, is it able to
slice through iron like mud? Another middled aged man shouted.

Yeah, yeah. Those at the front, try the sword out. Someone called out from the crowd. Now, the
blacksmith store already had over thirty customers crowding inside it.

Finally, a person took the initiative as he grabbed the jagged sword.

Quickly, what are you standing around so stupidly for?

Yet another unknown voice shouted as the grabber of the sword seemed as though he woke up from a
dream. However, he unexpectedly replied, Take it, the moment you take it you will understand.

After which, continuous sounds of surprise and urges rang out as people surged forward trying to be
the next one to hold the sword.

In this world of the nine continents, bronze was usually used in the manufacturing of ornaments.
There would rarely be people using it to forge weapons. Weapons forged of bronze were usually too
soft. If one really did use bronze as a material for forging weapons, the weaponsmith would add a
large amount of other alloys to strengthen it. However, one must also note the quantity of alloy used
in comparison to the amount of bronze as the finished product may end up too hard and brittle, thus
easily broken.

Thus, bronze was usually only used to forge extremely heavy items such as bronze tripods, bronze
greataxe, or bronze greathammer.

Now, Qing Shui actually used bronze to forge a sword. What caused the customers to be amazed was
that the amount of bronze Qing Shui used to forge this three-foot sword was double in proportion to
the bronze swords other blacksmiths would forge. Not only did the bronze sword not have the
softness of using bronze as the forging base, but also the sharpness of it was unquestionable!

The method of forging used his Thousand Hammer Technique in accordance to the Bluebronze
Sword blueprint that was unlocked in his memories.

As of this moment, there were even more customers participating in the discussion. The number of
people got to the point where it was beyond Qing Shuis expectations. Not only that, he also sensed
that there were already some Xiantian cultivators attracted by the commotion and had stepped into
his store.

Mister, give me a real price for this sword. Im really interested in purchasing this. A young man
looked at Qing Shui as he inquired.

No bargaining! Qing Shui didnt even raise his head. There were no pauses to his hammering
rhythm as he replied.

Mister, dont you find that five million taels of silver is too expensive? The young man didnt give
up as he continued trying.
Yup, thats what I feel as well. Qing Shui lightly responded.

If thats the case, could you sell it at a cheaper price? The young man, now filled with hope, asked
yet again.

Sure, Ill give you a discount of 10 taels of silver. Qing Shui seriously replied. He still didnt raise
his head while his continuous hammer blows drew the gazes of the crowd.

Are you playing a trick on me? The young man turned grim as his earlier respectful countenance
totally faded!

Qing Shuis rhythm of his hammerblow continued uninterrupted, as a bronze light gradually glowed.

Playing a trick on you? I dont have the time to, and you are not worthy of me playing tricks on you
anyway. Qing Shui chortled. From the start to the end, Qing Shui didnt even cast a single glance at
the young man. Yet his senses already told him that this young man was at the 1st-level of Xiantian.

Are you humiliating me? I want to challenge you. If you dont dare to accept my challenge, just
forget about it. After all, you are only a blacksmith. The infuriated face of the young man gradually
regained his earlier calmness.

Qing Shui remained silent, as he continued his forging. He couldnt even be bothered to put this
young man in his eyes or towards such people. Qing Shui was totally indifferent. It was akin to a
rabbit stomping its paw on your feet. You couldnt even begin to feel rage from it.

Although blacksmithing wasnt a lowly profession, one must at least be at the Xiantian level if one
wanted to forge a powerful set of armor and weapons. Usually for ordinary blacksmiths, especially
those which Qing Shui had seen, cultivators would look down on them.

Why? Are you afraid? Why are you not replying? A true hero knows when to bow and when to
resist. Adapting to circumstances is the key to survival. The young man casted a glance towards the
Bluebronze Sword as a light shone in his eyes.

How about this, my clan shall include your store inside our protection. We wont treat you unfairly
and will definitely give you some advantages. You only need to manufacture such swords for my
clan and we will have a deal. How about it? The voice of the youth seemed to contained a hint of
mocking, seemingly already prepared to take advantage of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was speechless upon hearing the offer. If he was really an ordinary blacksmith, he would
surely already be taken advantage of. Now, Qing Shui wanted to make use of this young man to
boost the reputation of his blacksmith store.

Wont treat me unfairly and will give me some advantage? Even more than five million taels of
silver per sword? Qing Shui laughed.

Of course not, but we can guarantee that as long as you produce swords of this quality, we can
provide all sort of beauties for your enjoyment. Not only that, we have blueprints of other weapons
that will enable to increase your proficiency in blacksmithing. In addition, the main point is that you
would also be eligible to join my clan as a honorary member, enjoying preferential treatment. The
young man was filled to the brim with self-confidence as he explained.
Qing Shui struck down with his hammer, and this was the 999th strike. After which he swung the
hammer down one more time, but to no avail. There was no additional effect which indicated that he
still failed to breakthrough to the 1,000th strike. A moment later, a familiar light shone out. The
newly manufactured bronze sword shone with a faint blue light, and was exceedingly good and
attractive..

Qing Shui knew that the ultimate set of armor and weapons would be able to emit a 7-colored divine
light. Currently, he could only manifest a faint glow of blue light. This showed that he was still
extremely far away from achieving the 1-colored divine light, 2-colored divine light.and 7-colored
divine light!

Qing Shui gazed at the finished product with expectation in his eyes. However, reality was cruel, and
his newly created sword didnt gain any additional properties. Still, his eyes widened with happiness
as he saw the boost in attributes the sword gave.

Strength +30, Endurance +10!

Qing Shui was extremely happy because this sword gave a double attribute enhancement. After all,
this was the first time he forged a sword according to the ancient blueprints. The effect was already
better than what he expected.

Qing Shui extended his left hand as he swung the sword in a beautiful arc, testing it out.
The moment he swung out with the sword, Qing Shui could feel the effect of the attribute
enhancements even more clearly when compared to the jagged sword.

The power of his strikes was multiplied by a rough factor of about 10 times, while the additional
enhancement to his endurance gave him even more stamina to attack or defend.

Im satisfied. As long as theres improvement, theres hope! Qing Shui happily thought.

As Qing Shui was studying his newly finished product, the number of customers in his store swelled
up even more. However, the majority of them were not interested in making purchases but instead
wanted to try out the mysteriousness of the jagged sword.

Most people had only heard about the divine weapons that would be able to increase one attribute.
Now that one was in front of their eyes, wouldnt that be called letting themselves down if they still
didnt test it out for themselves?

Didnt you challenge me earlier? I will accept your challenge. Qing Shui indifferently gazed at the
self-confident young man who was still standing by his side, and currently gazing at him with
disdain.

AST 238 Arrogant Blacksmith, Joyous Sects Qing Hanye!

The words of Qing Shui filled the young man with endless astonishment. He glared at Qing Shui
with a victory-assured gaze in his eyes as he added, If you lose, follow me back to my clan and be
my personal blacksmith. From now onwards, you are only to listen to my orders!

Sure, but if you lose I want you to hold my signboard and stand outside my store for a total of three
days. Qing Shui laughed as he pointed to the newly created signboard of his.

At this exact moment, another voice rang out from within the crowd, Young Master Ying, its this
store. This is the store I was talking about!

Qing Shui frowned because he saw a line of people clad in white robes and wielding long swords
stepping into his store. The moment the other customers saw their uniforms, they immediately
created space and stood aside, not daring to obstruct their path.

Upon seeing the insignia of the Immortal Sword Sect, Qing Shui couldnt help but give a bitter laugh.
Once he saw that super big sized fatty, Qing Shui already knew what was going on.

He was still feeling strange. Why didnt that super fatty come to find trouble with him earlier? The
answer was finally revealed. That fatty already found his location but decided to bring reinforcement
before coming.

Little fatty, this was the man who caused you to lose face? A 30+ year old man gazed at the fatty
who was beside him.

Little fatty? Qing Shui almost spat out blood. Little? Little your mum! Qing Shui stared at the
well-built youth at the side of fatty. He could see a cruel light flashing in the eyes of that man.

Cousin, its him, hes the person who threw my face. Not only that, he shamed our entire Immortal
Sword Sect as well. The big fatty replied, with looks of grievances in his eyes.

I truly dont understand why grandpa didnt want me to interfere. Little Fatty, dont worry. Your
cousin is here to avenge all the wrongs you suffered. The young man laughed, appearing extremely
confident as he glanced at the fatty.

Dont worry cousin, Ive already reserved two top class beauties from the top level of the Peony
Court for your enjoyment. The big fatty spoke lightly, but Qing Shui could hear his words as though
the fatty was standing beside him.

Peony Court again? The top level too was there a difference? Qing Shui wanted to ask Canghai
Mingyue about the Peony Court. When he thought of how she left in a huff last night, he knew that
with her personality, there was no way that she would come to find him of her own accord.

He was feeling anxious and agitated. Qing Shui didnt know how he managed to offend Canghai
Mingyue. No wonder people said that beautiful women were all tough to handle.

Little brat, do you know that we are from the Immortal Sword Sect? A heavy and rough sounding
voice shook Qing Shui from his reverie. The owner of this voice was none other than the man with
the herculean physique whose eyes glinted with a cruel-looking light.

I know, of course I know. On the contrary, Qing Shui wasnt cowed at all. He still had the cheek to
smile in response.
Brat, you dont look to be that stupid, why do you insist on doing stupid things? I truly dont
understand, The herculean man let out a cold laughter as he shook his head.

You dont understand because you are stupid. As stupid as a pig. Qing Shui indifferently replied,
but the tone of his voice caused the anger of the earlier man to burst to his limits.

I F****D your mother. ARE YOU COURTING DEATH? The herculean man abruptly slashed out
his sword, moving towards Qing Shui!

Qing Shuis soft spot was none other than his mom. Regardless of words or actions, Qing Shui would
completely ensure the culprit would visit the yellow springs as long as he insulted his mother.

Qing Shuis eyes narrowed, as his gaze turned as sharp as sword. Wielding the huge hammer in his
hands, he chopped forward with the might of thunder.

THUMP THUMP!

At the moment of contact, the hammer of Qing Shuis struck out twice in rapid succession, as a
deafening roar echoed amidst a shower of blood. The angered Qing Shui demolished the head of his
target. Not even the slightest bit of resemblance could be seen from the remaining pulp.

Those that dare to insult my mother, regardless of who it is, shall not be left alive. Qing Shui
lightly spoke as he turned his gaze to the dumbfounded crowd.

Arrogant! This was true arrogance!

Fatty, I already said it before if I see you again, I will smash your d*ck into pieces. Have you
forgotten? Qing Shui casted a glance at the thunderstruck fatty. After which, the hammer in his hand
flung out, smashing the lower half of the Fattys body into a total mess.

NO, NOoOoOoO~! Fatty screamed, but everything was already too late.

Scram. If you want to come here again, bring someone of sufficient power. Qing Shui turned back
as he smiled, speaking to the rest of the Immortal Sword Sect members who were drenched in blood.

From the start, Qing Shui already didnt have any good will with regards to members of the Immortal
Sword Sect. He already had disputes with Young Master Feng, Grandpa Feng, and a few other
elders. Now, there was this super big sized fatty.

The disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect carried the unconscious fatty away, while streams of
perspiration dripped down unceasingly on the face of the young man who was at the 1st stage of
Xiantian. The moment Qing Shui exuded his powerful Qi, the young man already knew that he made
a mistake he shouldnt have committed.

This blacksmith is too powerful! Another young man remarked.

Only now did I know that the arts of blacksmiths could also be used to kill people. Their hammer is
their greatest weapon

I must definitely marry a blacksmith! A slightly meatier female was mesmerised as she mumbled.
Why didnt I learn smithing when I was younger?! An aged uncle lamented.

Qing Shui then shifted his glance again to the earlier self-confident youth at the 1st stage of Xiantian.
The challenge between them had yet to start!

Lets not fight anymore, Ill go hold the signboard for three days! The youth hurriedly replied in a
fluster.

Qing Shui couldnt hold back his smile. Terror was insufficient to describe the feelings the other
customers felt after they saw the bloody methods of Qing Shui. Now, they saw him with a smile on
his face again. How incredibly demon-like but yet why was it so attractive?

After the crowd dispersed, Qing Shuis left hand was still holding onto the Bluebronze sword. On it,
there wasnt the slightest stain of blood because Qing Shui had already decided to gift this sword to
Huoyun Liu-Li. This was also why he chose to use the hammer earlier instead of his sword.

Just with that commotion, most of the afternoon had already passed. Qing Shui picked up the bloody
hammer again, rinsing the gore and blood off it. However just as he prepared to start forging again, a
woman walked into his store. The figure of this woman was full but with no excess hints of fat. Each
and every one of her movements was filled with inconceivable charm. From now onwards, Qing Shui
knew that no matter how many times he would see her in the future, he would always be reminded of
the day they first met.

Her watersnake waist, and the gait set by her slender and long legs which culminated in the left-right
rhythm bouncing of her full butt was most assuredly capable of causing any man to salivate!
She had peach blossom eyes, as well as a straight nose. Her cherry lips were lightly curled in a smile
as she gazed at Qing Shui.

Joyous Sects Qinghan Ye!

AST 239 Entrancing As Water, The Limitations of the Live Saving Technique
Joyous Sects Qinghan Ye!

Upon seeing her, Qing Shui was stunned. He had almost forgotten about this great beauty from the
Joyous Sect. However, he had not expected that she would be here.

Seeing Qing Shuis furrowed brows and face looking slightly puzzled, Qinghan Yes seductive small
mouth opened slightly. It revealed two neat rows of pearl white teeth, carrying a light smile. Her
charming face appeared even more coquettish and soul-drawing. However, the expression revealed
was one of top-notch seduction, comparable to Huoyun Liu-Lis demonish charms.
You dont like to see me that much? The smile on the seductive lips was gone as she looked at
Qing Shui, feeling slightly disappointed. She had actually only chanced upon this place, and did not
come to look for Qing Shui deliberately.

She had heard that there was an arrogant blacksmith here, one who was very strong and could create
amazing weapons. Therefore, she came by to take a look. However, she had not expected that the
rumored blacksmith was Qing Shui.

However, before Qinghan Ye could feel surprised, she felt that Qing Shui did not seem happy to see
her. Her joyous feelings was like a tuft of flames, but immediately extinguished with a pail of cold
water when it was just lit up.

When Qing Shui heard this line, he felt that it sounded a bit familiar. Giving it some thought, he
suddenly understood that this was what Canghai Mingyue had meant the other day. He did not know
why he suddenly felt anxious and quickly broke into a flattering smile.

How could that be? Its just that I was surprised to see you since I hadnt gotten over my
astonishment. Im a lecher and tend to fall into a daze when I see beauties. Qing Shui chuckled and
said.

Qinghan Ye was stunned. She had never seen this side of Qing Shui before. The cool and
emotionless side he had displayed when they were on Skysword Sects arena had been engraved in
her mind and heart. Qing Shui was far from a lecher.

Treating others with kindness, justice, and passion was what deeply engraved in Qinghan Yes heart.
She thought of the violent side Qing Shui had displayed for that lady. While she felt that the lady was
heavily injured, it was very worth it, and she was even a bit envious of that lady.

Youre working as a blacksmith here? Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shuis forced expression. She
did not know what to think of it. She had hoped that Qing Shui could chat with her naturally, and
treat her like a good friend.

Thats right, lifes tough. Im doing some work here to earn some allowance to help the family.
Qing Shui put down his hammer, trying hard to display his most natural smile and said.

Qinghan Ye filtered through Qing Shuis words directly. However, she had never been able to
understand Qing Shui. It was just that now Qing Shui had appeared even more unfamiliar. She did
not know which side of him was the real him.

How did you know that Im here? Qing Shui asked casually.

I was just passing by when I heard that there is an arrogant blacksmith, an amazing one who is
selling a weapon for five million silver taels. He had even eradicated half of the Immortal Sword
Sect. Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui seriously, hoping to find out something from his face.
However, she only got disappointment.

It was only when Qinghan Ye had pointed it out that Qing Shui recalled his hostility with the
Immortal Sword Sect. It was impossible to say that he was not worried. Who would know if the
Immortal Sword Sect would be enraged and come after him for revenge without a care. He was not
sure if Canghai could protect him.
It would be better to depend on himself rather than depending on others. Qing Shui thought of his
own abilities, and knew that those who were Martial Kings or lower were no threat to him.
Furthermore, it was unlikely that there were plenty of experts who were stronger than Martial Kings
in the Immortal Sword Sect. Even if they were to come after him, their success would not be
guaranteed. It was because Qing Shuis greatest treasure was himself.

In the most dangerous times, he could hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was his
greatest life saving technique, but there were limitations to it. The maximum amount of time Qing
Shui could stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was about four hours in the real world.

Four hours could neither be considered long nor short, and if he were to come across a patient
person, that person may be even willing to wait patiently for forty hours if he had to. Of course, that
was also under the condition that they knew of his secret. However, no matter how much they
cracked their brains, they would not be able to find out or believe this.

However, the advantage was that Qing Shui could fully conceal his own presence after entering the
Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. No matter how high ones level of cultivation was, he would not
be able to notice Qing Shuis presence. Therefore, so long as Qing Shui could lose his pursuers for a
short distance and enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would have a very big chance to
save himself. He could even make use of the fire bird and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to
lead his enemies to dangerous areas. Then, he could get rid of them through anothers hand.

Qing Shui felt that he really did not have much to say to Qinghan Ye. The two of them were not
familiar with each other, and knew almost nothing about each other. After saying a few polite words,
he did not know what else to say. As for Joyous Sects matters, Qing Shui did not hold any interest.
While he could be considered to know the Duo Cultivation Technique, he did not hold much interest
in it.

Ive finally met you again. Thank you for the things you gave me previously. I can feel that my
vitality has strengthened a lot and even my abilities have improved by a lot. It is a strange feeling.
Qinghan Ye thought of how Qing Shui had helped add decades to her lifespan and held a strange
feeling towards him.

No need for thanks. The Golden Flesh LingZhi your grandfather had given me was sufficient.
Moreover, I had also injured you back in the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui smiled and said.

Thinking of how she was injured by this guy back on the Skysword Sects arena, and how he held no
hesitation to deal her a blow, she felt a very special feeling. It was the first time a guy could bear to
hurt her, so her impression of Qing Shui was very deep and clear.

This is the amazing weapon you made? Qinghan Ye looked at the Bluebronze Sword Qing Shui
was holding and asked with curiosity.

Its not really amazing, but after learning the Art of Forging from someone for a while, Ill forge
weapons to kill time when Im free. Qing Shui replied casually.

Can I take a look? Everyone said that it is really amazing! Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui. Her
pair of seductive eyes was so charming that Qing Shui did not dare to look straight into her eyes.

He could only pass the Bluebronze Sword to her!

Once she grabbed it, Qinghan Yes pair of beautiful watery eyes became wide open as she looked at
Qing Shui in astonishment. At that moment, the natural charming aura she was exuding made it hard
for Qing Shui to ward off.

Qing Shui was only one foot away from Qinghan Ye. At that moment, he had almost gone up to hug
her tightly. That impulse was especially strong, so when Qinghan Ye lifted her head to look at Qing
Shui, Qing Shui performed an action.

He took two steps back in panic!

Qing Shui was afraid that he would lose control of himself and do something he would eventually
regret. That expression was one of surprise before it turned into one of panic. He was worried that he
would do something wrong. However, in Qinghan Yes eyes, it was interpreted differently.

Holding the Bluebronze Sword, she stared blankly at Qing Shui who had taken two steps back. Was
she so scary? The gaze she was looking at Qing Shui with also turned slightly dejected.

Am I really that intolerable? Although Im from the Joyous Sect, I do not havea partner for the
Duo Cultivation. Qinghan Ye lowered her head slightly.

Humans were really strange and contradicting creatures. While everyone was confident, they also felt
inferior about themselves. Qing Shui had not expected that Qinghan Ye would be the same, but it
seemed to him as if she was very concerned of his opinions towards her.

Youre not intolerable. Its just that Im afraid that I would bring you to bed and do stuff that would
make you regret it. Qing Shui said gloomily.

Qinghan Ye heard Qing Shuis vulgar words and immediately felt so embarrassed that even her pair
of exquisite and delicate ears turned bright red all the way to her slender pink neck. Those limpid
eyes seemed to be full of mist as she looked at Qing Shui. She embarrassedly looked as if she was
welcoming him while putting on an act of reluctance.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly as he looked at Qinghan Ye. Even with his self-
control, his body had reacted. It was especially so when he came across Qinghan Yes Nine Yin Qi
that Qing Shui felt the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique start to activate automatically. He was
feeling an extreme impulse towards the aura exuded from her charming body.

Qinghan Ye felt a bit uneasy and awkward when she saw Qing Shuis gaze which had a tinge of
burning passion. She looked at him femininely and gave a happy smile. That intoxicating and
charming seduction made Qing Shui only able to relate her with a pink colored bed of seduction. The
urge he had to have his way with her was especially strong, but it was a pity that Qing Shui had a bit
of resistance to this Nine Yin Qi. He did not wish to provoke this lady who would shorten ones life.

A beautys bed, a heros tomb! No matter how determined a burly man was, he would be scared of a
womans gentleness. However, Qing Shui was afraid. He had always thought that his determination
was very strong. Who did not think the same? Which burly man who had lost himself to a beauty was
not one who was determined and firm? As long as the issue with Yan Clan was still unsettled, Qing
Shui would forever hold a burden in his heart. Moreover, there was still his goddess Master in
Skysword Sect. Should he do something for her? Would he be able to go against the head of Lion
Kings Ridge.?
Its noon, can I treat you to a meal as an appreciation? Qinghan Ye held Qing Shuis Bluebronze
sword and said casually, giving an unconvincing excuse.

She was afraid that Qing Shui would reject her, so she lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at
his face. She was even more afraid that Qing Shui would say something to disappoint her.

Alright, wait for me outside. Ill close up! Qing Shui knew Qinghan Yes thoughts when he saw
the way she was acting. Qing Shui was a guy who despised himself, who was softhearted, and even
more so who was easily touched.

This sword of yours is really amazing and beautiful.

When Qing Shui was walking along the streets with Qinghan Ye after he had locked the door,
Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui and said happily.

Qing Shui had initially thought of bringing her to his place and cook for her, but he immediately gave
up that thought. He was afraid that he would lose control and the probability of it happening was very
high. Therefore, they could only visit a restaurant nearby.
You like it? Qing Shui walked alongside Qinghan Ye. There was a faint fragrance like orchids in
the air, and the weather was clear. There was no scorching summer in the world of the nine
continents. No matter how hot it was, it would not make one feel stuffy. The rich and refreshing air
was something which the world in his previous life could not match up to.

Haha, I dont!

Qinghan Yes reply made Qing Shui very astonished! He could not help but ask, Why?

Because it is too expensive and I dont have a lot of money. Qinghan Ye blinked those eyes of hers
which would make ones body go limp all over, as she smiled and said.

AST 241 Southern Guest Inn

Within a flash, the dream disappeared, and Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye came back to reality. Qing
Shui managed to catch a glimpse of the disappearing view of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li.

One day and night in the dream was actually just a few breaths time. Qing Shui was holding onto
Qinghan Yes hand tightly. That nameless Duo Cultivation Technique was still circulating between
themselves and it felt very comfortable. Qinghan Yes head was almost buried into that soft peaks of
hers.

Recovering his gaze, Qing Shui saw that Qinghan Ye was extremely embarrassed. He recalled the
live pornographic scene he had watched together with her, and it was especially thrilling

Moreover, she had been so proactive, and that wonderful scene was directly imprinted in her mind. It
was a feeling that she would never forget.

Qing Shui had never expected this lady in the dream had taken off his clothes for him and had also
taken off all her own clothes as well. Recalling her innate seductive charms, Qing Shuis heart
thumped. Everything that appeared earlier was no different from experiencing it in real life. It was
the blending of the souls, and would not lose out to having sex in real life. It was an exchange of the
mind and soul. It was one of the topmost quality, and an experience that was hard to come by.

Qing Shui recalled that they had fully enjoyed themselves in various postures before. It was a
blending of the soul and body to ones content. Qing Shui had not expected to have such an affinity
with her.

It was as if he had controlled the dream himself. All the postures he thought of appeared. When he
recalled the feeling of ecstasy, he could not find any words to describe his feeling. He will keep that
wonderful feeling in his heart forever!

While in real life he had only held hands with Qinghan Ye, but it was as if the two of them already
had a physical relationship. It was one which was an even closer relationship than if they were to
have a physical relationship in real life.

Youre still recollecting? Qing Shui said teasingly as he looked at Qinghan Ye who still did not
dare to raise her head.

Ah! She lifted her head in a panic. That familiar face from the dream which was full of seductive
charms appeared before Qing Shui again. Her most beautiful charming eyes showed panic, not
knowing where to look towards.

Are we still going for lunch? Qing Shui saw how uneasy Qinghan Ye was appearing, and knew
that she was feeling embarrassed over how proactive she had been in the dream.

Qing Shui, Im not like that. Qinghan Yes big beautiful eyes were full of sparkles as she looked at
Qing Shui. It was as if she would break out in tears any moment.

Qing Shui was stunned as he looked at Qinghan Ye, not bearing to tease her any further. Qing Shui
did not know how he felt about her now. He no longer felt the same towards her from before. What if
he were to get entangled with her just because of a dream that felt very real

Alright, lets go for food! Qing Shui tugged on the dazed Qinghan Ye.

Qing Shui felt the changes to his body as he walked, realizing that his level of cultivation had a lot of
progress from just practicing a Duo Cultivation Technique of the soul. The drop in his Dan Tian had
grown from the size of a grape to the size of a walnut. The powers emitting from the swirl made his
heart throb.

Qinghan Ye would throw an occasional glance towards Qing Shui, but once he turned to look at her,
she would quickly turn away. Even her exquisite earlobes had turned into a cute pink color.

Southern Guest Inn appeared before Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye. A wonderful dream experience
turned Qinghan Ye into an ostrich, and was led in by Qing Shui.

This was Qing Shuis first visit to this restaurant. He did not have the habit of visiting restaurants. He
felt that it was not comparable to Earthly Paradise, but there was still a lot of traffic. There were five
storeys, each level was bustling with activity.

When a person gained power, there would generally be two possible situations. The first one would
be to make a ruckus in the streets, and to get everything he wanted through brute force. The second
one would be to stay in seclusion, and these people would tend to bring their cultivation to a peak.
For the latter, the most important was a heart which no longer craved after fame and reputation.

Sir, miss, this way please!

Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye were led upstairs by a young waitress. Qing Shui had requested for a seat
on the highest level, preferably one which would allow them to have a view of the streets and be next
to the windows.

They casually ordered a few dishes, one of which was Steamed Bears Palm, an absolute delicacy in
Qing Shuis previous life. However, bears palm was no different from the pigs trotters from his
previous life. Normal bears were even reduced to being a home pet.

It may be because a seat on the fifth storey was more expensive. There were not as many people as
compared to the lower storeys. Therefore, there were still quite a number of window seats that would
allow them to look at the human traffic and other buildings in the street.

Qinghan Ye kept her sexy lips tightly closed, occasionally sizing up Qing Shui. There were even
times when she would fall into a daze as she looked at him. When she was caught red-handed by
Qing Shui, she would turn her gaze in panic. Her charming face would turn into the color of a sunset
from embarrassment.

You like to look at me secretly? When the two of them were left, Qing Shui chuckled and asked
when he saw Qinghan Ye secretly glancing at him again.

To Qing Shui, Qinghan Ye was a charming lady with a mature disposition. He had never thought that
she would have such a weak side to her, making her appear a bit cute and shy.

Qing Shui knew she was embarrassed. It may be because she had gone through a mental change after
their physical relationship. It was not just a sexual experience, but a collision of the body and soul,
an exchange of the soul. There may not be a pair amongst thousands or ten thousand people.

Qing Shui, are you a Extreme Yang Body? Qinghan Ye did not reply to Qing Shuis words but
looked at him and asked.

Qing Shui did not expect Qinghan Ye to ask such a question. He did not know if he was a Extreme
Yang Body, but one thing for sure was that his Yang Qi was especially strong. It would be able to
take Qinghan Yes Extreme Yin Body

I dont know, since theres no clear concept for a Extreme Yang Body. Qing Shui looked at the
embarrassed Qinghan Ye who was trying to put up a front as he replied.

Then in real life, would you be able to do that? Qinghan Ye turned her gaze out of the windows,
but the side of her face was already covered in a layer of red blush.

Do what? Qing Shui asked, puzzled. He was actually secretly smiling in his heart. How could he
answer to himself if he did not make good use of the chance to tease her properly?

Didnt you say that if a guy is a Extreme Yang Body, one should see if he could do it for a very
long time with women? Just like just like how it was in our dream If you are able to do it for
so long in real life would you be considered to have a Extreme Yang Body?
Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Ye mumbling as she said these words. Towards the back, he would not
be able to catch it if it was not for his good hearing. Hearing a beautiful lady saying such words
really made his blood boil, especially when he was looking at her delicious, charming expression.
Qing Shui knew that if he had a Extreme Yang Body, it was very likely that she would ask him to
remove her Nine Yin Qi, even if it was just to let the old man feel relieved.

You foolish girl, even one with a Extreme Yang Body would not go through all that. Although I
have not tried it before, I do know that Ill have no problem going through it for three days and
nights. Qing Shui chuckled.

Hearing Qing Shuis intimate and undisguised words, Qinghan Ye felt a bit panicky, turning her gaze
all around. Her expression was so cute as if she was a lady who had just set foot in the area of love. It
added onto that charming and intoxicating appearance. Qing Shui felt that she seemed even more
delicious than the delicacies laid out on the table. Qing Shui did not know that she was in fact a lady
who had never fell in love before.

Alright, lets eat. We have plenty of time in the future. Qing Shui passed Qinghan Ye a pair of
silver chopsticks and chuckled.

Receiving the chopsticks Qing Shui handed over, her watery eyes glanced towards at Qing Shui
before starting to eat small bites slowly. However, her thoughts had long wandered off.

Actually, Qing Shui did not know if he had a Extreme Yang Body, but now that he had brought his
Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 4th heavenly layer, it would probably go beyond the effects
of the Extreme Yang Body.

The meal was very gloomy. Qinghan Ye did not really lift her head all the time, but Qing Shui felt
torn. It was a blessing from heavens to meet a person who could go through a spiritual Duo
Cultivation with you amongst thousands or ten thousands of people. Qing Shui soon discovered that
he had already came across a few ladies around him.

Qing Shui thought of having beauties surrounding him, but it was merely a thought. Other than Shi
Qingzhuang who had already become his fiancee, Mingyue Gelou who was definitely his, and Zhu
Qing who was an accident, there was still Wenren Wushuang. Qing Shui realized that his
relationships were in a mess.

Qing Shui knew that he did not have the ability to go around a few ladies, just like how he had met
Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Even relationship with such friends who had no confirmed
relationships with him were already like this. He did not know if he was feeling guilty or if they had
entered his heart

Thinking of this, Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He was not in that kind of relationship with them. It was
his own freedom to be with whichever lady he wished to be with. Having thought of this, Qing Shui
felt a little less burdened.

Lets go!

More than half the food on the table was finished. Qing Shuis appetite was especially good. Not
only was his powers brought to greater heights, that ecstasy from the dream earlier left in a very
good mood.
Im heading back to the blacksmith store. Are you heading back to the Thousand Year Medicinal
Store? After leaving Southern Guest Inn, Qing Shui looked towards Qinghan Ye and asked.

Mmm!

Do you have any other things? Qing Shui asked Qinghan Ye softly, seeing that she was looking at
him in a daze.

A warmth filled up Qinghan Yes heart. It was the first time Qing Shui had used such an expression
and tone with her. She felt very happy, and her mind was filled with images of Qing Shui.

Can I go to look for you in the future? Qinghan Yue bit her lower lips sexily and asked.

Of course you can. Feel free to come look for me anytime. I will not leave the blacksmith store for
most of the time. Qing Shui chuckled and said.

Im heading off. You be careful of the Immortal Sword Sect.

Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Yes back view. That charm when she was taking a slow walk was
beautiful as ever. Only after that beautiful figure had disappeared in the crowd did he turn to leave.

The Bluebronze Sword was initially prepared for Huoyun Liu-Li, but before it had gotten to her, he
had given it away to Qinghan Ye. Heading towards the blacksmith store, Qing Shui was prepared to
smith a few more weapons. He hoped to achieve the additional attributes he was looking for as soon
as possible..

When he got back to the blacksmith store, he noticed that Hu You was around. Qing Shui knew that
there was a small courtyard behind that door. Hu You smiled when he saw that Qing Shui was back.

Have you eaten?

I just had food. Hows the practice? Qing Shui chuckled as he looked at Hu You putting away the
dishes. Men would tend to make their own food when dining alone. He tended to do the same most of
the time.

Mmmm, its still okay. Theres just a few areas I cant get right. Hu You gave it some thought
before he answered seriously.

Mmm, Ill take a look for you later. So long as you your cultivated Qi, youll be able to master
forging techniques along side with circulating your Qi. By then, it would not be so boring. Qing
Shui smiled as he picked up the hammer.

I dont mind it being boring, so long as I get to practice it!

Picking up a piece of forging material, he started hammering. However, he had to control his
strength, as if it was an actual forging where the technique was very important!

Qing Shui hammered one after another. He kept a seemingly slow yet firm, simple and
unsophisticated speed. At the same time, it felt very profound.
Go, lets head to the backyard. Ill help you take a look at the areas to look out for. After a while,
Qing Shui said as he looked towards Hu You who had finished cleaning up.

The two of them came to the backyard. It was the first time Qing Shui had came here. The small
courtyard had a length and breadth of about seven to eight meters. It was really small and had almost
nothing in it. It was very bright, but was a pity that it was really too small.

Hu You slowly displayed the Tiger Form stances, which could trigger the Tigers Qi Movement.
(Tiger Qis movement was actually the Tigers Roar). Beginner learners, especially for those who
has no prior cultivation, they would usually use the Tiger Form stances to ignite the Tiger Qis
movement.

AST 242 Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect, Flower of Life

Qing Shui looked on as Huyou practiced the Tiger Form. For a beginner, he was above average, and
one must not forget that Huyou was someone with no cultivation. Luckily, his well-built sturdy and
muscular frame was also stronger compared to ordinary humans.

Do not go all out in your attacks. Always keep 30% of your strength in reserve. Qing Shui
explained.

He demonstrated the Tiger Form three times, adopted the various postures, and explained the crux of
the Tiger Form with each demonstration.

Near the end of the training session, Huyou could finally approximate something resembling the
Tiger Form. One must always start off with the postures and forms when cultivating before moving
on to the spirit.

After the practice, Qing Shui returned to the blacksmith store and started training his own set of
forging techniques, he only had one objectives in mind now and that was to increase his own level of
power.

Qing Shui didnt know that in the region of the Southern City, the fame of his store has already been
steadily increasing. Especially the incident of him slaughtering the Immortal Sword Sect youth,
everyone in the region was talking about it.

Qing Shui just opened his store for business for a short while and there were already many people
inside his store. Qing Shui was extremely happy, even if they werent here to shop for weapons they
might be here to sell him the materials such as gemstones that he needed. After all the sign board
outside his store was extremely conspicuous.

Mister Blacksmith, how much are you willing pay to for this? A youth placed a black metallic
substance on the table as he inquired.

Qing Shui didnt really know much about the different kinds of metal, he basically knew nothing
about them. However, he discovered that the Saintly Hands technique had another application.
He could use the Saintly Hands to understand the composition of the interior of substances. For
example, treasured objects usually have a spiritual strength in them. The stronger the spiritual
strength, the more valuable it would be. And upon combining the Saintly Hands technique with his
Heavenly Vision Technique, he could be able to come out with a rough estimate of the value.

Qing Shui smiled as he reached out to touch the black metal. A pity that it wasnt anything valuable,
but still, the strength of the metal was still many times better compared to common metals.

100 taels of silver. Qing Shui spoke.

The youth was stunned for a moment before he replied, Ok, sounds fair. Black Steel usually sells for
around that price.

Looking at the blackish metal, Qing Shui couldnt help but agreed that it was aptly named. After
which, he kept the black steel in his possession and passed over a bank note worth 100 taels of silver
to the youth.

Everyone couldnt help but exclaim in amazement when they saw Qing Shuis buy-in price was so
good. Other stores would only buy the black steel at 80 taels of silver.

Do you truly buy in anything? A voice rang out.

The owner of the voice was a smart-looking young man about 30 years of age. He had thick
eyebrows and almost no facial hair. At this moment, he had a smile on his face, as he looked at Qing
Shui.

Anything thats written on the signboard. Dont worry that im able to pay. For items of exceptional
value, I will use other items of equivalent value or higher to exchange for them. I wont let the seller
suffer any disadvantages.

The smart-looking youth nodded upon hearing the serious words of Qing Shui. However, he
unexpectedly stated, Sadly, i dont have any. If i did have, I would surely exchange them with you.

Heh, i thought you had something really good, so it was all empty talk. Come back when you do
have something then!

Qing Shui smiled, and turned his attention back to the forging materials which he had been working
on earlier. Currently, only the jagged sword was left in the store as all the items forged by Huyou had
been completely sold. Some of the customers in his store was only here for the purpose of trying out
the sword. Qing Shui didnt mind their requests and happily allowed them to do so.

Within the Immortal Sword Sect!

Sect leader, are we going to allow that brat to continue be so arrogant? Humiliating our Immortal
Sword Sects disciple out there so openly, and this time round, he even killed them in broad
daylight. An old man with reddened cheeks, and flowing white beard was looking at a middle aged
man as he spoke.
The middle aged man stood up from the purple Taiyi Chair. And as he stood up, an overbearing
presence blasted out, as sharp as needles, penetrating into the hearts of others. He was clad in robes
adorned with the designs of stars. His eyes were in the sharp of crescent moon and in them, and filled
with melancholy. The straight upright looking nose of his as well as the gentle arcs of his lips had a
lone arrogance. He appeared extremely masculine.

Elder Ying, I know you feel unbearable especially considering what happened to your grandson.
The brat in question is nothing to me. However, his backer is Canghai! Its Canghai. Do you know
that?

THe tone of his voice was filled with helplessness and unwillingness. As the leader of Immortal
Sword Sect, he was a peak-level existence in the whole of Southern City. However, a smelly brat out
there actually caused their reputations to be ruined and they had even lost two elders.

Losing elders was a small matter. After all, the Immortal Sword Sect didnt need useless elders.
However, the Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect had repeatedly urged their members never to
infuriate the person name Canghai.

Cang hai? Was he the person that crippled Elder Feng and Elder Hu back then?

Yes thats him. Hes also the one that Ancestor said that we are never to antagonise. Back then after
Elder Feng was crippled, he was also stripped of his rank inside the Sect. The grandson of his was
also forcibly exiled to the Earthriver Island!

Elder Ying involuntarily shuddered when he heard the words Earthriver Island. After which he
replied weakly, Could it be that we are allow the brat to do as he wishes? Now on the outside,
people are already starting to badmouth our Immortal Sword Sect, rumors and gossips filling the
skies.

We dont need to care about what others say, however we should tighten our control for inner
matters of the sect. I already know what they did when they went out, if you all still dare to act on
your own will, actively seeking him out to deal with him, be prepared to bear the consequences of
your own actions. The middle aged man departed after he spoke.

Elder Ying involuntarily felt his heartbeats quickened upon hearing the words of the middle age man.
The overbearing might the middle age man had excluded earlier, struck fear into their hearts.

The middle aged man with the overbearing aura raised his head, looking up at the blue skies and
sighed as he continued walking to where he wanted to go. The footsteps of this man was extremely
fascinating to behold, every time before his step landed, his other foot would already be in the air.
His movements appeared slow but was extremely fast in reality, his movements technique was
incredibly mysterious.

Very quickly, he arrived at the entrance of the Zongtang Hall. Everything within the Zongtang hall
was painted black or grey, emitting a dull and oppressive atmosphere. Visibly hesitating on the
doorstep, the middle aged man urged himself forwards as he finally stepped into the hall. In the
middle of the hall, there was a series of stairs leading downwards, the middle aged man followed the
stairs as he descended below.
After a few moments, the middle aged man found himself in a place where there were sculptures of
all previous sect leaders of the Immortal Sword Sect. This was the sacrificial hall of the Immortal
Sword Sect.

Ancestor!

The middle aged man lightly called out.

After which, there was silence as the middle aged man stood there quietly. After the time it took to
brew a cup of tea, a old man slowly ambled over.

This old man had cloudy eyes and appeared somewhat senile. In his hands there were a dragon-
headed golden-colored staff, aiding him in his steps. However, even when he was right there, no
hints of his presence could be felt. He was robed in white and had a head full of white hair, appearing
akin to a mighty expert that came out from his seclusion.

Ancestor! The middle aged man knelt by the feet of the old man.

Chi`er, what happened? The eyes of the old man were still shut, no one could see what the
emotions in his eyes. But even so, one could feel deeply uncomfortable about looking at this old
man. Although the old man had similar appearance compared to Baili Jingwei, the aura he exuded
was completely different.

But despite his looks, his voice sounded benevolent.

Ancestor, Chi`er is useless, I caused the reputation of the entire Immortal Sword Sect to be
besmirched but am helpless to do anything, Chi`er beseech Ancestor to punish me.

Get up. The old man helped the middle aged man up.

The middle aged man then told the entire story to his Ancestor not daring to leave out any details, or
add in any embellishments. Naturally he also made Qing Shui out to be even more ruthless and cruel.

For all thats involved in this incident, regardless were they ordinary disciples or elders, confine all
of them inside the Earthriver Island. The old man calmly spoke out.

The middle aged man respectfully replied, all shall be as Ancestor wills.

Canghai ah Canghai, ive tolerated you for over 30 years. Although youre from the Heavenly
Palace, you should know theres some line that you cannot cross. Moreover, you also

Chi`er, you can go back first. I will handle this matter.

After the middle aged man departed, the body of the old man flashed as he disappeared from sight.

Qing Shui spent the entire afternoon and forged two more jagged swords. This time round, the
enhancement of attributes could be comparable to the Bluebronze sword he forged earlier. Not only
that, the first sword was slightly better +30 to strength, +20 to endurance! The second jagged sword
shared identical enhancement with his bluebronze sword but Qing Shui was already very satisfied.
He lost himself in his fantasy if he could somehow caused the enhancement of attributes to go up to
hundreds, or even thousands, especially for speed, how great would that be?

At night, Qing Shui entered into his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and was immediately
thunderstruck. He could sensed that something was somehow different but was unsure of what
exactly the reason would be.

The sense of vitality inside his spatial realm had evidently increased immensely. This feeling was
extremely clear, and even the field of herbs he implanted that was throbbing as they drew on the vital
qi prevalent in the air.

Abruptly in the distance near the crystal pond, Qing Shui noticed a one-metre tall tree sapling the
size of a thumb. Although the size was somewhat small, there was already scarlet blood-red flowers
blooming. The sizes of these flowers were about the same as the flowers that bloomed on the
nameless tree. However, these blood-red flowers exuded an overpowering sense of vitality!

Qing Shui immediately ran up to the stone steele as he knew that there would always be updated on it
whenever his spatial realm receives an upgrade. And when he finally arrived in front of the stone
steele, he only saw three glaring words engraved on there.

Flowers of Life!

AST 243 Miraculous flowers under Heavens, absolute treasure the Flower of Life!
Flower of Life!

When Qing Shui saw the three words, he was stunned for a moment. This was not the first time he
heard of this ingredient. The material on the top of the recipe to concoct the Large Revitalizing Pellet
was none other than the Flower of Life!

Indescribable emotions ran through his heart. Initially, the ingredients needed to concoct the Large
Revitalizing Pellet gave him a headache. Both the Flowers of Life and the Phoenix Tail caused him
to be helpless. Who would have thought that it was so simple for him to get ahold of the Flower of
Life.

Recipe of the Large Revitalizing Pellet: Flower of Life, 1000 year Deer Antler, blooded tea leaves,
blood from the 1,000 year clam, blood from a 5,000 year old turtle, 1000 year Tiger Bone Powder,
Phoenix Tail, Energy Enhancing Fruits, Agility Enhancing Fruits, Endurance Enhancing Fruits,
Physique Enhancing Fruits, Datura, and 1,000 year blood coral!

Currently, he already had the Flowers of Life. He already had some of the 1,000 year Deer Antlers
thanks to Baili Jingwei. There was no need to say anything else regarding blood from the 1,000 year
old clam and 5,000 year old turtle as well as the various fruits. 1,000 year Tiger Bone Powder could
be found in auctions and the blooded tea leaves could be found in several places in this world of the
nine continents. Although one must expend effort to search, it was still possible to obtain some.
For Datura, it was somewhat troublesome. He had never heard of its existence within the Greencloud
Continent. Not only that, Qing Shui also had never heard of any 1,000 year blood coral before.

Despite so, the most troublesome thing was still the tail of a phoenix!

Many thoughts flashed through his brain the moment he saw the Flowers of Life. Qing Shui hurriedly
turned his attention back to the stone steele, as he wanted to know what the other effects of the
Flower of Life were.

Flowers of Life had overbrimming vitality, and was a miraculous flower underneath the Heavens.
Just a single flower would be able to boost the vitality of plant life in a radius of 100 metres and
could also raise the grade of the plants qualities by 10%.
10% increment in quality roughly converted to a years worth of maturation. For a 1,000 year old
plant, a 10% increment meant a conversion of 100 years of maturation!

The 2nd blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 200m to gain an increment
of 10% vitality and quality

The 5th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 500m to gain an increment
of 10% vitality and quality

The 6th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 600m to gain an increment
of 20% vitality and quality. 7th blossoming 30% vitality and quality.

The 8th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 800m to gain an increment
of 40% vitality and quality. 9th blossoming 50% vitality and 50% quality.

The 10th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 2,000m to gain an
increment of 100% vitality and quality!

Qing Shui was thunderstruck when he read the description on the stone steele. If the Flowers of Life
blossomed for the 10th time, all his herbs maturation rates would be halved! 500 years was enough
to grow herbs of 1,000 years. Qing Shui continued reading, wanting to find out the time it took for
the flowers to blossom.

Flowers of Life are also known as the Flowers of Eternity. The petals shall never wither away. The
1st blossoming requires 100 years, 2nd blossoming requires 200 years..

The 9th blossoming requires 900 years!

The 10th blossoming requires 2,000 years!

Qing Shui stood there dumbly. Damn it, he cursed. A total of 6,500 years was needed for the 10th
blossoming.

6,500 years! Upon seeing this figure, Qing Shui felt his scalp turn numb. This meant that he required
65 years in the outside world before the 10th blossoming would occur. But to him who had a lifespan
of 500 years, 65 years could still be accepted.

The Flowers of Life was could be used as an alchemy component. For flowers of the 1st blossoming,
it could replace almost any other ingredient aged 1,000 years and below. If directly consumed, the
flower would increase the lifespan of humans by 10 years. Flowers of the 2nd blossoming same
replacement effect, increment of lifespan by 20 years. Flowers of 3rd blossoming replacement for
ingredients aged 2,000 years and below, increment of lifespan by 30 years. Flowers of the 4th
blossomingreplacement for ingredients aged 3,000 years and below, increment of lifespan by 40
years.

Flowers of the 8th blossoming replacement for ingredients aged 8,000 years and below, increment
of lifespan by 90 years!

Flowers of the 10th blossoming replacement for ingredients aged 10,000 years and below, and
increment of lifespan by 200 years!

Regardless of the number of blossomings, there was a consumption limit of one flower per person.

Only after the 1st blossoming would the 2nd blossoming happen. One could pick the flowers
anytime, but the time it took to regrow them corresponded with the age of the flowers. For example,
if one plucked three flowers, one would need to wait for all three flowers to be regrown before the
4th flower would blossom. Thus, if one chose to pluck off flowers of the earlier blossomings, it was
almost impossible for the Flowers of Life to mature to the 10th blossoming.

What a miraculous flower, how perverse. If its not for the time-dilation effects of the Realm of
Violet Jade Immortal, all of this would be totally impossible.

Thinking of Qing Yi, Qing Shui decided that in the future, he would leave the flowers of the 10th
blossoming behind. By that time, Qing Yi would already be over 100 years old, and could consume
the Flower of Life (10th blossoming) to increase her lifespan. What a pity that there was a
consumption limit of one flower per person!

Abruptly, Qing Shui thought of that night when he had the dream with Qinghan Ye.

After contemplating for awhile, Qing Shui still couldnt understand. Was there any relation between
that and the leveling up of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm? With the Yinyang pendant, as well as the
purple speck of sand within his brows, Qing Shui felt strongly that both of them were connected
somehow. Solitary Yang did not lead to birth while Lone Yin did not allow growth. Could this be a
result of Yin-Yang fusion?

Unexpected surprises were always the most joyful. Currently, he was a step closer to concocting the
Large Revitalizing Pill and could already see the light at the end of the tunnel. Making the best use of
his time, he decided that he should spend some time on accumulating experience for his alchemy as
well.

He had already practiced the Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 89th cycle of circulated Qi.
Qing Shui knew that it was going to be tremendously difficult to break through to the 90th cycle. The
final cycle prior to a breakthrough would always be the greatest barrier. After which, he practiced his
sword techniques and forging methods, seeking to increase his personal strength with the shortest
amount of time possible. Qing Shui knew that the time to go to the Yan Clan was approaching. Since
he had promised Qing Yi, he would definitely have to keep the promise. It would be excellent if he
managed to forge a piece of a godly weapon. It would surely aid him when he goes to the Yan Clan.

During the 2nd day, Qing Shui went to his blacksmith store and placed two more of the jagged
swords onto the shelf. Next to the price tag of five million taels of silver, there were additional words
saying that items of equivalent value could be used for exchange.

Huyou was still practicing his Tiger Forms Qi circulation method at the back of the small courtyard.
Qing Shui was very happy that Huyou was a determined man, filled with perseverance. He wasnt
afraid of how tough the road ahead was, and would relentlessly forge ahead even if it meant being
able to achieve his goals.

Nowadays, the moment the blacksmith store opened its door for business, customers would flood in.
There were shouts of excitement, as well as sounds of derision, sighs, and contempt.

AST 244 Surpassing 1000 hammer knocks, Epitome of bright eyes and white teeth
Look quickly, therere 2 new weapons today! They are obviously much better than the other two, if
I had such a weapon it would be easy to catch a wild boar, a simply-dressed man felt the Jagged
Sword on the shelf and chuckled.

Use this weapon for wild boars

This weapon is neither here nor there, the price is too high, A young man sighed.

Trading is possible, Ill go and get my familys treasure, A man shouted happily.

Dont show off your familys toys, Another sneered.

Qing Shui did not care, and he buried himself in making his weapons. He did not plan to sell them,
but if he was in need of money, he wouldnt mind selling them cheap, though he would want a trade
of equal value.

Qing Shui thought that the thousand hammers of the Thousand Hammer Technique was just a phase;
though it was considered a pass only after attaining a thousand hammers, he had been attaining
thousand hammers just whirling the Jagged Sword for 3 consecutive times now. Qing Shui thus
guessed that achieving a breakthrough in the Thousand Hammer Technique would level his Art of
Forging up.

Sister Mingyue, that bad man really didnt come for us anymore. In a room on the second floor of
Building 1 in the Cang Hai Family, Huoyun Liuli and Canghai Mingyue stood in front of a window,
looking into the blue sky.

Why? are you missing him only after 1 day of not seeing him? Canghai Mingyue lifted her lips and
laughed.

Whos missing him? To think we pleaded for mercy for the woman the other time, I didnt think
that this bad man would become so close with her, though she looks really attractive to men,
Huoyun Liuli laughed, a little disappointed.
They hadnt been close then, but now Im not so sure now. Canghai Mingyue looked and smiled
faintly at Huoyun Liuli who started talking incoherently. That air of majestic aloofness was so
natural.

Huoyun Liuli looked back at Canghai Mingyue, sighing inwardly. She knew that Mingyue returned
back to her old self because of Qing Shui, and she also changed slightly because of him. She had
never seen anyone who teased Mingyue like how Qing Shui did, but she knew now that even Qing
Shui himself would never be able to do that anymore.

How does Sister know they hadnt been close? The conversation between two women was much
more natural.

Intuition! Canghai Mingyue laughed.

Is Sister still angry at Qing Shui? Huoyun Liuli asked softly.

Canghai Mingyues pouted into a perfect arc, Why would I be angry at him?

Liuli, you can go look for him if you want to, but dont regret it afterwards. Im different to you.
Canghai Mingyue turned to face Huoyun Liuli beside her and smiled.

Qing Shui landed his Thousand Hammers strikes once again, a shining radiance suggested that the
Jagged Sword was done. He examined the Jagged Sword that looked no different from the previous
ones, and he understood that the Art of Forging was one that required prolonged forging practices,
and he would not be successful within a day or two.

No pain, no gain. Qing Shui had always believed in that, no matter what. He placed this Jagged
Sword, which was had the same element as the first, on the shelf, making it a total of 4 such swords
on the shelf.

Just as Qing Shui was smelting a piece of Forging Material, 3 women entered. Three young and
pretty ladies, complementing each others beauty when standing together, exuding an astonishing
beauty.

Especially the one who looked 25-26 years old, whose body had a gentle S curve, the peaks on her
chest were not exaggerated but they were especially perky, pushing her pink top up high, making one
drool.

She had a delicate face with bright eyes and a set of jade white teeth, exuding herotic spirit, her white
jade-like nose looked like a jade carving, and showed off a personality that was different to other
ladies. Her eyebrows were like crescents, her slender soft neck so beautiful, and she radiated an
intellectual, elegant air.

She was the most beautiful woman Qing Shui had seen in so many days, after Canghai Mingyue,
Huoyun Liuli and Qinghan Ye. He thought all three were pretty at first glance, but after spotting the
one in the middle, the two beside her paled in comparison.

Although, the other two beside her were especially curvy, their chests swelling, anyone could tell that
they were full even with the clothing covering. Their rounded, full hips were also capable of making
men crazy.
Looking at the foxy, frivolous faces of the two on the side, Qing Shui knew that it was the result of
being moistened by rain dew. The full, curvy bodies let Qing Shui imagine that they must be
moistened by men frequently.

The tri-coloured dresses also allowed Qing Shui to guess that they were from Joyous Sect. Its no
wonder they were so foxy and curvy, and their faces so sensual. Being moistened by men everyday
enhanced their already superior visuals, making them as charming as witches. Its a pity that they
were lacking when compared to the tall, gentle and intellectual beauty in the middle.

Qing Shui glanced up at them slowly, looked a little surprised, and then lowered his head to continue
his work. The other men in the shop were different; many of them stared at the full chests and
rounded hips greedily, drooling, their eye balls almost popping out.

Many of them then tried to get close to the three women, hoping for an accidental bump, but the
intellectual one in the centre swept her eyes across them. The cold air that blew through that instance
made everyone stop in their tracks, paving a path for the women.

The two full, foxy women beside her smiled coyly at the crowd, at men they thought nothing of, and
curled their lips, their smiles full of disdain.

The lady walked up to the shelf and frowned at the weapons there.

She suddenly flicked her head back at Qing Shui. Is the one youre forging now the same as these?

Her voice was graceful and attractive, a little penetrating but full of feelings. The heart could almost
feel it as the voice entered ones ears.

Qing Shui looked up and scanned her, that clear eyes watched as she stood in front of the weapons
rack without extending her hands. He stared at the spotless, intellectual and delicate lady, and knew
that she did not want to touch those weapons that have been touched by many.

Mm, its the same, you may come and see if you want to buy it later. Qing Shui retracted his gaze
and poured the smelted liquid into the silver mould.

She did not seem to like to speak, and when she heard Qing Shui, she stood nearby and watched him
silently. Qing Shui looked dubiously at her, and realised that the other two from Joyous Sect were
also standing beside her, looking at him with interest, their eyes watery and radiant!

Qing Shui retracted his gaze without any reaction and continued moulding his Jagged Sword, at the
same time guessing the womans identity. Seeing how respectfully the two Joyous Sect women
treated her, Qing Shui felt that she was not yet a Xiantian, but she was already at the peak of Houtian.
That air around her was fierce, but she was born with it, intellectual with a fierce presence that brings
fear.

The other two women were also at the peak of Houtian. Attaining that at such an age was considered
superbly talented. After all, reaching the peak of Houtian at around 30 years of age was fairly good.

Qing Shui forged the Jagged Sword, hammer strike by hammer strike, gleams of shock were radiated
from the eyes of the three women, while others in the shop were used to it. First-timers would be
attracted to the movements of Qing Shuis hammering.
After a thousand hammer strikes, Qing Shui was about to stop before he realised that the usual gleam
did not appear. He instantly calmed his excitement down and he continued to swing the metal
hammer, simply and generously hammering on.

After 15 hammer strikes, the familiar gleam lit up, the radiance more apparent than previous times.
Although it passed quickly, it attracted the attention of everyone in the shop. As the gleam
disappeared and the weapon returned to normal in an instant, everyone thought that it was an
hallucination, but the three who were closest saw it clearly.

Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique on this weapon that looked even more common than
the previous ones, and he was utterly astonished by what he saw. Because there were 4 words.

1 color-graded Divine Weapon!

Qing Shui knew there was a grade in the Art of Forging, divided into 7 smaller grades, from 1 to 7!
Just like 1-color graded weapon was named 1 color-graded Divine Weapon, 1-color graded armour
was called 1-color graded Divine Armour.

Breaking through the thousand hammer strikes to achieve 1-color grade, would 2-color grade then
require 2000 hammer strikes now that he had only attained 1015 hammers, how many times of
forging would be needed to reach and break through 2000, how many hammers would need to be
whirled? 10,000 times, 100,000 times or uncountable!

Qing Shui stared dazed at the Jagged Sword, only recovering after some time. No one disturbed him,
and he then used his Heavenly Vision Technique again.

Jagged Sword, 1-color Divine Weapon, increase Strength by 100, increase Endurance by 30 and
increase Agility by 10!

Damn! Qing Shui couldnt stop himself from shouting out, and, he realising something was wrong,
looked up and saw that people were staring shocked at him, before bursting into laughter.
Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly, and glanced at the three ladies. The one in the middle had her
head slightly lowered, while the two curvy and flirtatious women beside her looked at him in
amusement, smiling charmingly. But Qing Shui had no interest in women who had fun every night.

Increment in Strength by 100 meant 500jin. Even Xiantian cultivators would be tempted. Qing Shui
did not expect to surpass 1000 hammer strikes. The additional attribute from creating a 1-color
graded Divine Weapon had thought to be of little value, but now, because of this supplementary
attribute, it was definitely a better weapon. There were even 3 attributes, 30 Endurance can increase
much capabilities, an even more valuable feature was the increase in speed. In the nine continents,
anything related to speed was good.

Qing Shui put the hammer down and slowly held the Jagged Sword. He instantly felt a strong force
surging through his arm and spreading throughout his body. Simultaneously, his body felt like it had
a layer of armour, and his legs felt lighter.

It was only now that Qing Shui gazed at the three ladies, and lightly said, This weapon is for trade,
not for sale. With that, he passed the Jagged Sword to the intellectual lady in the middle.
The lady hesitated, before extending a cold, slender, jade white hand, and received the Jagged Sword
from Qing Shui.

At that immediate moment, the ladys eyes shone and glimmered like stars in the night sky, her sexy
small mouth slightly parted, showing Qing Shui a glimpse of her white teeth.

She was truly the epitome of the idiom, bright eyes and white teeth!

AST 245 A Beast Tamers Nemesis, Soulshake Bell?

This was really a look with bright eyes and pearly teeth!

Qing Shui was instantly dazzled by the sparkling and magnificent beauty before him. However, the
faint smile in the ladys sparkling gaze infiltrated deep into Qing Shuis heart.

Qing Shui turned away from that pair of extremely sparkling eyes, embarrassed. However, at that
moment, a person carrying an embroidered pouch entered.

Darn, Yang Laosan, you really brought that broken bell that was passed down from your ancestors!
A young man said to young man with the embroidered pouch in his hands.

Bai Langzai, this ancient bell is my family heirloom, not a broken bell! The young man calledYang
Laosan said furiously. It might be because he was worried that Qing Shui might believe that persons
words, causing his dim hope to be extinguished.

Qing Shui smiled faintly as he looked at the two youths, especially that comical young man called
Bai Langzai. When Qing Shui carefully sensed the embroidered pouch in the young mans hand, he
suddenly felt a faint spiritual energy. Moreover, it was the purest kind.

Sir, dont listen to his gibberish. This treasure of mine was definitely passed down from my
ancestors. Take a look, can I trade it for that sword of yours?Yang Laosan looked at Qing Shui and
said seriously.

Qing Shui smiled. While he also wanted to take a look at the contents of the embroidered pouch, he
still smiled and said, So long as your item is a good one, Ill definitely not let you suffer a loss.

Sir, take a look! Yang Laosan carefully handed over the embroidered pouch.

Qing Shui smiled faintly as he threw a glance at Yang Laosan before he slowly put his hands to out
receive the embroidered pouch. When Qing Shui felt the item in the pouch, a faint and distinctive
sharp bell rang out.

Qing Shui slowly opened the embroidered pouch, and an exquisite purple-colored bell appeared in
his hand. It was just the right size to be held with one hand, the whole item had a deep and
resounding feeling, but there were two small holes on the side which were the size of a pea. The
round ball inside exuded a faint purple glow, giving the bell a demonic beauty.
That solemn yet unsophisticated aura was especially strong, and had even gave out a heart shaking
feeling. However, Qing Shui was overjoyed. He had been yearning for this item, because it was the
Soulshake Bell, one that he was very familiar with!

Soulshake Bell!

The use of the Soulshake Bell was to fend off demonic monsters. With just a shake, it would scare
demonic beasts so much that it was as if their souls would leave their bodies.

Now, Qing Shui had no mood to think about why Yang Laosan would have the Soulshake Bell.

He was sure that the world of the nine continents had treasures, but they exist in another manner.
Thinking of the 1000-year Gloomy Wood, he could find a demonic beasts core, collect Heavenly
Silk, or to find a 5000-year old turtle shell, but where would he find the , and would he be
able to learn the method of concocting?

Sir, how is it?

Qing Shui looked into Yang Laosans hopeful eyes, hearing his words which had the tinge of a
tremble, he could tell that the young man was especially fond of that weapon. After all, to most
people, that weapon was like a Divine weapon.

Looking at the honest young man who had yet to reach 30 years old, he seemed very sturdy, but it
was a pity that he had no level of cultivation. From his dress sense, it was very likely that he was a
hunter.

Do you know this items use and value? Qing Shui grinned and asked.

When the young manYang Laosan heard Qing Shuis words, he awkwardly shook his head as
disappointment filled his heart. How could he had thought of using an item whose use was unknown
trade for something that someone was selling for five million taels of silver

How about this? I like this small bell a lot. I said I would not let you be put at an disadvantage. Do
you have hope to break through Xiantian in this life?

Qing Shuis words stunnedYang Laosan. Even the ladies were stunned!

I dont know of any martial arts, I had no means to pick up martial art, resulting in me missing out
on the best age to practice martial arts. I dont even dare to think of attaining anything higher than the
6th grade of Martial Warrior, let alone Xiantian, something that is out of my reach.

Hearing this, Qing Shui brought the box with the Crippling Divine Pill out and took the sealed
porcelain bottle out. He recalled that this item was treated as a Divine Pellet by ordinary people, but
it was more terrifying than poison to cultivating geniuses.

This pill will allow you to reach the pinnacle of Martial General or even the 10th grade of the
Martial Commander realm immediately. However, it destroy your chances of reaching Xiantian. You
better consider it carefully. If you wish to take it, then take it, saving any complications in the future.
As for the weapons, you can take your pick of any you like. Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked
atYang Laosan.
So amazing? I heard of this medicinal pill before, but it was too expensive. If it wasnt so, Id get
one myself even if I had to go bankrupt.

Yang Laosan is really some lucky bastard. To think that a broken bell could be so The young
man called Bai Langzai stared with wide-open eyes.

In the future, Ill follow behind Brother Yang

Yang Laosan stared blankly for a moment, and so did the other people in the area.Yang Laosan took
a look at the smiling Qing Shui. He received the porcelain bottle with the Crippling Divine Pill,
opened it, and poured the pill into his mouth!

Qing Shui felt slightly disappointed. From the start till the end, he had not managed to catch a
glimpse of what the Crippling Divine Pill looked like. Is thisYang Laosan just impatient or was it
that he had trusted him.. ?

Not even three breaths afterYang Laosan had taken the Crippling Divine Pill, a gleam of gold light
flashed very quickly. If everyone wasnt fixed on Crippling Divine Pill, it would be hard to notice.

In just that mere moment, a strong aura came fromYang Laosan. Qing Shui smiled as he looked at
him. He could sense that the Crippling Divine Pill had raised his level of cultivation to the 2nd grade
of the Martial Commander realm. This made Qing Shui recalled how much energy was held in that
Crippling Divine Pill. And at the same time, the pill would fully deplete the individuals potential,
forcing open his meridian channels and Dan Tian.

By right, it should be an excruciating process, one with so much pain that most people would not be
able to withstand it. However, Crippling Divine Pill was so strong that it could make one stronger,
but yet, it would not give one the pain of going through a complete and thorough change.

Yang Laosan had sensed that there was an immense amount of power in his body and he was so
overjoyed that words could not describe his feelings. He wanted to drop to his knees immediately and
thank Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was not used to this and he stopped his bending body with one hand. Alright, take the
sword and go. Everyones looking at you. Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yang Laosan smiled as he rubbed the back of his head. He then randomly grabbed a sword from the
shelves and left!

When everyone saw that Yang Laosan had gotten such great returns with just a broken bell, the
crowd quickly left. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at those passionate gazes.

Qing Shui looked at the lady holding onto the sword, noticing that she was still looking at him with
much interest, her beautiful sparkling eyes were absolutely stunning.

This weapon can only be traded with items? The lady spoke out once again.

Mmm, this sword is much better than those over there! Qing Shui chuckled.

The lady looked at the weapon in her hands, then at Qing Shui, I probably cant bring out anything
at the moment. I had initially brought enough silver notes and I planned to buy it.
Actually, you just need to bring something which interests me and youll be free to take this sword.
Precious stones, ores, medicinal prescription So long as it interests me, anything works. Qing
Shui smiled and said.

Prescription? I do have one of those. But I approached many alchemists, and they all said that it was
useless. Ill bring it for you to see another day.

After saying that, the lady once again put her snow white slender hands out and took a bangle off her
wrist. With one look, Qing Shui could tell that it had black treasured stone in it, one that was slightly
better than the one Canghai Mingyues mother had given Huoyun Liu-Li. However, it should also be
a 3rd grade one.

The lady clenched her teeth and passed it to Qing Shui, Take a look at this. Let me know what else
Ill need to give and Ill go make the preparation.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, shook his head and looked at the lady, A gentleman does not snatch the
love of another. How about this? Just bring me that prescription you mentioned. This sword is
yours.

Qing Shui was in an extremely good mood and he felt very generous. Moreover, he saw that this lady
had taken a great liking for this sword such that she wanted to trade for it with that bangle. However,
her gaze was filled with a great attachment for that bangle, and Qing Shui had a very good
impression towards this intellectual lady. It was a pure feeling, and he was attracted by her
disposition.

Arent you afraid that Ill run with the sword? The lady didnt expect Qing Shui to be so easy-
going. To think that he would allow her to take such a precious item first.

This weapon has only costed me some time. Rather, I hope you would run away with it. If that
happens, the next time I meet you, I can grab you as payment. Qing Shui looked at the Soulshake
Bell in his hand and said happily.

Then Ill bring it for you at a later time! Saying that, the lady left with the jagged sword, not
reprimanding Qing Shui for being offensive with his words. The two ladies from Joyous Sect had
also quickly followed behind her.

Qing Shuis thoughts were all on the Soulshake Bell. Its greatest use was to cause panic in demonic
beasts when it was shaken, so much so that they may even attack their own owners. Qing Shui had
long been yearning for this item, because ever since he had the fire bird, he knew that he was much
safer now as he could hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before dashing out on the fire
bird. So long as the other party did not own a flying demonic beast, they would not be able to do
anything to him. Qing Shui was only afraid that the other party would also have a flying demonic
beast, and a stronger one than his fire bird at that. If that happens, there was no way he could escape.

However, now Qing Shui had the urge to laugh. The Soulshake Bell actually had a bigger use, which
was to scare away the other partys demonic beast. It was the nemesis for Beast Tamers as well as
people with beast rides.

Qing Shui felt that the value of this Soulshake Bell was comparable to the Flower of Life. He
grabbed the Soulshake Bell, gradually channeling the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into it!
Mmm? It can be refinement? Qing Shui noticed that the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique he
had channeled in was absorbed by the Soulshake Bell!

Qing Shui was overjoyed. If he could use the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to refine the
Soulshake Bell, it would definitely become a terrifying existence in the future. Qing Shui grabbed the
Soulshake Bell and continued to channel in Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually.

After 15 minutes, Qing Shui realized that it was impossible to channel in anymore, and he knew that
it had reached a saturated state. He planned to see if he could continue to channel in Qi of Ancient
Strengthening Technique to refine the Soulshake Bell.

Qing Shui slightly shook the Soulshake Bell!

Wu Wu!

A soul trembling sound which brought pins and needles to ones scalp came out. It was no longer the
nice bell sound from earlier. Was it because he had channeled in Qi of Ancient Strengthening
Technique?

Thank goodness that there was no one in the blacksmith store. However, the terrifying sound had
reached out onto the street, creating a series of disturbances and screams.

AST 246 1,000 year Coldsteel, banging into others like a hooligan.
So the soulshaker bell requires one to inject their Qi into it, after which the bell chimes would be
produced by Qi, achieving the effect of soul shake. Not only could it be used to deal with demonic
beasts, humans are no exceptions as well.

However, Qing Shui could sense that the bell had a much greater effect on demonic beasts, because
the human cultivators outside showed no adverse effects to the soul shake chimes while demonic
beasts of the same grade would panic and lose their minds.

Qing Shui was thinking, if he fled on the back of his firebird, and if his enemies pursued him on
flying mounts, he would merely need to shake this soulshake bell at his enemys mount. At that time,
wouldnt the effect cause the flying mounts of his enemy to panic, leading to the death of the
cultivator?

Qing Shui glanced at the two pea-size holes on the soulshake bell, and he knew that it was extremely
difficult for the two holes to be used to aim at the ones target. After which, he infused the energy
from the Ancient Strengthening Technique causing the bell to chime again.

Obtaining yet another life-saving measure caused Qing Shui to feel very cheerful. The threat posed
by demonic beasts was never ending in the world of the nine continents. One of the reasons why
humans were so strong could be attributed to the presence of the many demonic beasts in this world.
After putting the soulshake bell in his spatial realm, Qing Shui began practicing his forging
techniques. He still had many items that he wanted to create boots, armor, pendants Just thinking
of them caused Qing Shui to be excited. His personality was always as such, as long as he had a goal,
he would work to achieve it like an idiot. An example was his practicing of the [Basic Sword
Techniques], if not for this, how could he cultivate it to the True Realm, not to mention the current
Obscure Realm.

It was also this unyielding spirit that allowed him to break through to 1,000 hammer blows, and thus
allowing him to create one-color graded weapons.

After contemplating, Qing Shuis thoughts turned to the recent 1-colored graded sword that he sold.
He was extremely looking forward to the payment which was the alchemy concoction recipe. Maybe
she was someone who had a very high status in the Joyous Sect or maybe, it was because Qing Shui
didnt feel that she would deceive him over a weapon. Regardless of anything, Qing Shui couldnt be
bothered to think about it so much. It shouldnt be a difficult task if he wanted to find her.

Hmm, lets start forging. From now onwards, I have to forge at least 2 weapons each day. Or at the
very least, 1 weapon and another item. Qing Shui silently set a target for himself.

It was already afternoon, and there was no one in the store. Qing Shui hammered blows after blows,
training his forging techniques.

1,000 hammer blows to manifest the faint ray of light. Qing Shui involuntarily sighed. Not only did
he fail to reach the 1-color grade, the attributes this time were so weak that it was negligible.

Qing Shui didnt intend to eat lunch, and decided to devote all his efforts to seriously forge another
jagged sword. Qing Shui knew that the most important thing was for him to stabilise the quality of
his forged items. It wasnt easy to breakthrough to the realm of creating a 1-color graded weapon. If
he didnt take the time to establish his foundation now, he would only regret it in the future.

Seeing how serious Qing Shui was, Huyou didnt bothered Qing Shui. Qing Shui devoted all his
efforts into forging the sword, trying to create a flawless weapon, doing his utmost to ensure that
each and every hammer blow was to perfection.

But even so, it was a pity that on the 1,000th hammer blow, the depressing faint light shone again.
Qing Shui sighed as he activated the Heavenly Vision Technique to study the jagged sword he just
created.

Strength +60, Endurance +50!

Looking at these attributes, Qing Shui was thunderstruck. Initially, he thought that before reaching
the 1-color graded realm, the highest he could reach was +30 for any attribute. Although the two
jagged swords he forged werent at the 1-color graded realm, at the very least, he roughly knew the
distance between his current forging abilities and that legendary realm.

Qing Shui didnt continue after forging the two swords. Because it took up a lot of mental strength
forging the two jagged weapons, and if he were to continue, the quality of the finished product would
surely not be as good as them.

After which, he placed the two weapons on the shelf of his store.
A few hours later, a young man with a leather pouch walked into his store. Qing Shui knew this
person, he was none other than the young man with the pearly white teeth.

After seeing the young man, Qing Shui broke into a smile. From their encounter back then, Qing
Shui knew that this person would come back again. Looking at the leather pouch that seemed
extremely bulky, Qing Shui could guess the intentions of the young man. He gestured for the young
man to come forward and the young man took the initiative to speak.

Mister, do you mind taking a look at this 1,000 year coldsteel? The young man laughed as he
passed a bag over to Qing Shui.

1,000 year coldsteel?

Qing Shui opened the leather bag, seeing a huge piece of substance akin like ice, shining with a
brilliant light, as he reached out to hold the coldsteel.

Careful, its so cold that it burns my hand! The young man hurriedly warned.

However, it was as though Qing Shui couldnt feel the cold. He firmly held the coldsteel in his hands,
feeling the spiritual energy from it with his Saintly Hands. Combining with his knowledge of the
unlocked blueprints, he knew that this material was extremely well suited to forge boots because the
spiritual energy he sensed in it seemed to be tinged with a hint of wind-element, gently breezing.

Other than that, Qing Shui could also feel traces of extreme coldness. Although it didnt affect him,
ordinary humans would surely be burned by the ice chill of the coldsteel. How powerful would it be
if this material was forged into a flexible weapon such as the whip.

Only after several moments did Qing Shui open his mouth. Speak, what do you want for this?

Can I exchange the coldsteel for a weapon in your store? The young man replied, somewhat
cautiously.

Because the young man knew that no matter how good the material is, there was no way for it could
be sold for 5 million taels of silver. Although it was a rare forging material, not many blacksmith
would have the use for it as their qualifications were not high enough to use it. That was also the
reason why its material value was not as high as one would expect.

Sure, take your pick, you can choose any weapon in my store. Take note that there are some with
weaker attributes, you should hold the weapon you want in your hand and test it out before choosing.
Not only that, if you still have materials at the same grade as this 1,000 years coldsteel, you can just
directly bring it to me. Regardless of money or weapons that you want, anything is fine. Qing Shui
smiled. After all, the forged weapons like the jagged sword were nothing in his eyes, but they were
extremely valuable to others. Just as the saying went, one mans junk is another mans treasure.

The young man happily nodded, Sure, I have some friends who have pieces of 1,000 year coldsteel
as well, Ill refer them to you.

And just as what he expected, the young man took the recently forged jagged sword with the biggest
attributes. He also didnt expect that 3 jagged swords would be traded in one day. However, Qing
Shui was extremely joyful. After all, the value of the soulshake bell was many times more compared
to these swords.

It seems like I need to forge more of these swords. Qing Shui silently remarked. Only with more
weapons would he be able to attract even more people and thus collect even more rare and valuable
materials. After which, Qing Shui put the coldsteel as well as over 10 pieces of forging materials into
his spatial realm. Since he was in no mood to continue forging, he decided to close the store for the
day.

Qing Shui loved bustling city streets the most, seeing the crowd milling about, Qing Shui shut his
consciousness off and turned into a brainless zombie, following the flow of the crowd. It was a good
method to take things off his mind by listening to the sounds of the various conversations on the
street.

Qing Shui loved the feeling of being a mindless zombie. Usually, he would spend all his free time in
cultivation, striving to reach his goals. He really loved the feeling of milling about with no objective
in mind, without any pressure, spending his time free of worries, no matter how short it was.
However, it was a pity that he couldnt do so majority of the time. The pressure of real life didnt
allow him to do so. Thus, he treasured every moment he could, it was only during this time that he
was the most relaxed.

Enjoying the feeling of relaxation, Qing Shui didnt look up, he chose to walk lowering his head, he
merely followed the flow of the crowd. He will naturally wake up whenever he felt like it.

After the time it takes for an incense to burn out.

Bang.

Abruptly, he felt as though he banged into something extremely soft and bouncy. Looking up, Qing
Shui smiled bitterly as he looked into the eyes of the girl who now had a shy expression on her face.
This girl was none other than the one who took the weapon earlier.

Since it was the summer, the clothes people wear now are usually extremely thin. Qing Shui
involuntarily sneak a glance at the extremely erected nipples of the girl. To think that he actually
accidentally banged into that. What a marvelous feeling.

This incident also caused him to recall Xiang Yuan, the loli whom he accidentally banged into twice.
He wondered how was she doing now, had she already forgotten him and had she also grown more
matured?

Rubbing his nose awkwardly, Qing Shui laughed. The girl rolled her eyes and coldly stared at Qing
Shui.

The girl was somewhat gloomy, she merely came to deliver a concoction recipe, but yet this
happened. She was also puzzled why the Qing Shui who was not in the blacksmith store and the Qing
Shui who was in the blacksmith store seemed to a person with personalities at both ends of the
spectrum.

The girl thought that if she stood in front of Qing Shui, Qing Shui would definitely halt his steps.
Who would have thought that this man was just like a hooligan, and bang into her?
Are you okay? Why are you in a daze? Do you bang into people often..? The girl replied somewhat
despondently.

Not so often, in the past, there was also a girl like you who I accidentally banged into. Qing Shui
grinned embarrassedly.

The girl,

The girl took a silver-color leaflet out and passed it over to Qing Shui. Do you think that this is
sufficient? If not, we can negotiate further.

AST 247 Alchemy Recipe? 1st level of the Soulshake Bell.

Qing Shui stared at the beautiful face of the girl. Although her exquisiteness and beauty wasnt as
soul-stirring as Canghai Mingyue, and her charm also couldnt be compared to Huoyun Liu-Li, her
looks could still be considered high grade.

Hehe, this recipe is not bad but others couldnt find a use for it because of the ingredients being too
tough to acquire. Take a look, if you feel that its suitable and worth it, Ill gift them to you. If not,
we will discuss again. How about it?

The girl extended her snow-white hands which was previously covered by her voluminous sleeves.

Qing Shui accepted the silver page of the recipe passed over by the girl, while staring at her beautiful
smile. When he finally turned his gaze onto the silver page, the two words on the top of the page left
him stunned.

Beauty pellet!

Qing Shui was very clear that the next pellet to be unlocked in his sea of consciousness was none
other than the beauty pellet as well.

He quickly glanced down at the rest of the recorded information. The ingredients needed were, Jade
Bamboo, Female Zhenzi, 1,000 year Earth Essence, Musk Fragrance, 1,000 year cockatrices blood,
and 5,000 year turtles blood!

As he studied the info, he sensed that the locked recipe in his sea of consciousness underwent some
changes, as though there were more info added to it. The previously half-filled experience bar
underwent a total transformation as the locked beauty pellet recipe became unlocked. Replacing it
was a whole new empty experience bar that required 500,000 points of exp to fill.

Windwater Primal Pellet!

It was another pellet that Qing Shui was familiar with. However, Qing Shui knew that the people of
this world wouldnt know of this as it was something that originated from [Western Fantasy]. He
couldnt be sure of the effects though, because the effects of the Five Dragon Pellet and small
revitalizing pellets were all different from what he knew in his memories.

Qing Shui wanted to take a look at the alchemy recipe right away, but after thinking that the girl was
still there, he decided to wait for her to leave before seriously contemplating the recipe. It wouldnt
be too good if he stood there dumbly with such a pretty girl in front of him.

Thus, he glanced quickly at the recipe as he discovered that the Beauty Pellet doesnt really have
many effects. The only prominent effect was that it could maintain ones looks for 30 years!

Qing Shui was speechless. Why would the Beauty Pellet be unlocked after the Large Revitalizing
Pellet? Initially he still thought that it was because the Beauty Pellet had some other special effects
that wouldnt lose out to the Large Revitalizing Pellets. He was sorely disappointed

Since Ive already seen your recipe, I will accept it as trade. However the effects of merely
maintaining looks for 30 years is crap.. And are there even any 1,000 year cockatrices still alive?
Qing Shui inquired somewhat despondently.

Are you an alchemist? The girl was surprised by Qing Shuis questions, and counter-asked him.

I could be considered one, however I can only concoct specific types of medicinal pellets. Sadly, all
the recipes I have with me require ingredients that are almost impossible to gather. Qing Shui
replied with a sigh, thinking of the recipe for his Five Dragon Pellet and Large Revitalizing Pellet.
He had the exact same limitations for the Beauty Pellet recipe.

Since thats the case, could you sell me a Beauty Pellet when you successfully concoct it in the
future? The girl fluttered her eyelashes, looking at Qing Shui with hopeful eyes.

You think I can succeed? Qing Shui puzzledly glanced at the girl. He still remembered the girl
saying that it was almost impossible to successfully concoct this pill. Then why would she say
something that hinted otherwise now? Was she afraid that he wouldnt agree to a trade with her?

The girl shook her head lightly as she smiled, Truthfully speaking, logically, I dont believe that you
would succeed. However, my intuition tells me otherwise. Not only that, I believe you wont take too
long to finish concocting one successfully.

Qing Shui speechlessly gazed at the girl. Womens intuition was the most fearsome thing in the
world.

So what are the Beauty Fruits? Have you heard of them? Qing Shui knew that this ingredient was
the most crucial ingredient needed to successfully concoct the Beauty Pellet. He could use other
ingredients to substitute for the other ingredients listed in the recipe but not so for the Beauty Fruits.

Strangely enough, Ive never heard of this or came across any reference despite the fact that Ive
read over ten to hundred thousands of books. The girl decided to reply truthfully, not afraid that
Qing Shui would change his mind about trading with her.

Maybe they are not called Beauty Fruits in this world of the nine continents? Qing Shui frowned as
he asked.
Hmm, I dont know about that. That may be so but we have no pictures for reference thus, whenever
the ingredient Beauty Fruit appeared in a concoction recipe, the recipe would be declared as dead,
causing people to be helpless. There was someone who found a fruit named Green Fruit which is said
to share similar properties to the Beauty Fruit, and it sold for an astronomical price. To the masses,
the Beauty Fruit was also known as the Green Fruit. In the end, during alchemy concocting, the many
experiments failed one after another and it was eventually declared as a scam. This thing caused the
Green Fruit to become notorious in the field of alchemy, almost all alchemists knew of the existence
of the green fruit after that.

After the concoction is successful, Ill gift you a pellet. But youll have to treat me to dinner. Qing
Shui smiled as he departed.

Seeing Qing Shui departing, the girl knit her brows slightly before she too, decided to depart the area.

Qing Shui headed back to his residence as he clutched the page describing the concoction process of
the Beauty Pellet in his hands. He wondering why his experience bar was instantly filled the moment
he read it. Maybe, observation was a kind of experience as well, and that was why it happened

After returning to his residence, the first thing Qing Shui did was enter his spatial realm before
sinking deep into his sea of consciousness.

Improved recipe for the Beauty Pellet:Beauty Fruit, Energy Enhancing Fruit, Agility Enhancing
Fruit, Endurance Enhancing Fruit, Physique Fruit, Jade Bamboo, Female Zhenzi, 1,000 year Earth
Essence, Musk Fragrance, 1,000 year cockatrices blood, 5,000 years turtles blood, 1,000 year
Lingzhi, 1,000 year Ginseng, and 1,000 year Fleeceflower Root.

Why is the recipe in my mind so much more comprehensive than that recorded on the page? Qing
Shui questioned, bewildered.

And as he continued looking down at the effects, he was no longer as bewildered, because the effects
of the Beauty Pellet recorded in his sea of consciousness was too broken.

Maintaining looks for 30 years, and an increase of 20% of power!

Not only could it maintain looks for 30 years, it also had the effects of the Large Revitalizing Pellet.
No wonder this pill was unlocked after the large revitalizing pellet. Qing Shui was suddenly seized
by an impulse to laugh.

Qing Shui wanted to laugh because the ingredients that were difficult to obtain by others, could be
easily obtained by him. Currently his spatial realm already contained most of the ingredients, and
those herbs were about 300 years of age. Taking into account his Flowers of Life, even though he
only currently had a single stalk, he could save at least 10% of the time needed before he harvested
the ingredients.

His greatest advantage was the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as not only he could enjoy the
time-dilation effects the spatial realm, there would also be rare and exotic trees and fruits popping out
when he levels up the spatial realm.

He didnt care too much about the maintenance of looks for 30 years, but upon reading that ones
power would be boosted by 20%, Qing Shuis heart was filled with fire, he HAD to find the Beauty
Fruits. This should be a King-grade 2nd-level medicinal pellet, and just its beauty effects would
cause countless people to go crazy about it.

Retreating out of his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui was slightly depressed. He already had no
mood to continue forging, and as of now, he could only stare helplessly at the alchemy recipes in his
hands. How could he not be depressed? The Five Dragon Pellet only lacked a Moon Grass, the Large
Revitalizing Pellet lacks a Phoenix Tail, and now, for the Beauty Pellet, he lacked a Beauty Fruit.

Deciding not to think too much, Qing Shui then decided to turn his attention to cultivating. For the
Ancient Strengthening Technique, he was still at the 89th cycle of circulated Qi, unable to break
through to the 90th. After which, he practiced a round of all his other techniques. After he finished
his regime, just as Qing Shui decided to exit the spatial realm, he abruptly recalled about the
soulshake bell which he stored here earlier.

In the day, Qing Shui didnt really get to experience the effects. Now, he took up the soulshake bell,
wanting to test it on his firebird. Then again, he felt that he shouldnt go overboard because if
something went wrong, it would be too late for any regrets.

Holding the bell, he injected his energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into it as he began
to shake the bell ever so lightly.

Ring, ring. A shrill, hair-raising and ear-piercing sound echoed in the air.

.. there was no effect?

Qing Shui saw that the firebird far away had no visible reaction to the shaking of the bell. The
Energy he had injected into the soulshake bell to shake it has already been depleted. If he wanted to
use it again, he would have to inject more energy within again.

And this time round when he injected more energy into the bell, the bell actually turned a violet
colour. With a gleam in his eyes, Qing Shui activated his Heavenly Vision Technique as he turned
his gaze onto the bell.

At the first level, the Soulshake bell had a certain probability to cause demonic beasts within 200m to
enter a state of frenzy, unable to differentiate between friend or foe, attacking everything in its
vicinity.

Qing Shui remembered clearly that he saw nothing when he used the Heavenly Vision Technique to
probe the Soulshake bell for the first time. This time round, it even listed out the distance and the
effects. So, this bell was real! This was exactly what he wanted.

Once again, he shook the bell. This time round, the intensity of the ear-piercing sound was clearly
several times louder than before. The amount of energy injected this time round was more than
double that of before. Naturally, he didnt aim the bell at his firebird. Looking at the bell that was
currently glowing with beautiful colours in his hands, he knew that this was the bane of all demonic
beasts. He wonders, when this bell reached level nine or ten, would the power of the bell be able to
cause the demonic beast to die on the spot immediately as it stole their souls away.
AST 248 1-color graded boots, only females can equip it?
After the energy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique he infused into the bell had been depleted,
Qing Shui studied the bell again. Sadly, he knew that there wouldnt be any changes to the effects
until the bell leveled up.

Roughly counting, he had already spent 12 days inside his spatial realm, there are still 3 days before
he would be ejected out. Qing Shui gazed at all the forging tools and materials he had bought and
decided to move them to the blacksmith store.

Before he reached the realm of being able to produce 1-colored graded weapons, he knew that he
first had to stabilise his own foundations. And as for the 1,000 years cold steel, Qing Shui had
already decided to use it as a material to forge boots.

He would use metal and bones of demonic beasts to forge the framework of the boots, while their
skins and fur to decorate their surface. Qing Shui had a feeling that if he used the 1,000 years
coldsteel as the base for the boots, only Xiantian-level cultivators and those above would be able to
equip it. Those below Xiantian would have no way to bear the terrifying coldness of the qi from the
1,000 years coldsteel.

Focusing his thoughts, Qing Shui decided to think about that later. First, he decided that he would
forge an ordinary longsword, a 3-foot Greenedge Sword. In the spatial realm, there were no
distractions. Qing Shui could focus every fibre of his being into forging, allowing his hammer blows
to be executed to perfection. The clear, crisp sounds that rang out following the blows of the hammer
were especially refreshing in the quietness of the realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Upon the 1,000th hammer blow, a faint golden light glowed. When Qing Shui studied it with his
Heavenly Eyes, he couldnt help but be disappointed. The enhancement effects were the same as the
previous weapon he forged, there were no improvements at all.

Without stopping, Qing Shui continued working on the 2nd Greenedge Sword. Although he was
disappointed, he decided not to let all this emotions affect his state of heart. This time round, he
maintained a pure state of heart, thinking of nothing but working the metal, entering a wondrous
state. His heart, mind and body movements were one, only focusing on the current task at hand,
refusing to let his anticipation and the pressure of forging even higher enhancement weapons to cloud
his thinking. He was so into it that he even lost track of the number of hammer blows.

Abruptly, when that familiar glow appeared, Qing Shui was as though he had been jolted awake.
Looking at the finished product, it was noticeably many times better than the first one. Qing Shui
activated his Heavenly Vision Technique agitatedly as he studied it.

Strength +120! Endurance +30! Agility +30!

HAHAHA, 1-color graded weapon! Qing Shui was incomparably full of joy. He finally succeeded!

Slashing the sword, Qing Shui could feel that his strength was enhanced by about 1,000 jin, a
noticeably increase in speed as well as defense, akin to the time when he just ate the endurance-
enhancing fruit.

The sword was 3-foot long, and it was about 3-fingers wide, and it weighed around 20jin!
Qing Shui then compared his earlier experiences compared to his forging before.

Qing Shui thought back to his experiences when he had created his first 1-colored graded weapon.
Could it be that he had to reach the wondrous forget-everything state before he would be able to
succeed?

After resting, Qing Shui forged two more swords, but the enhancement effects could only be
compared to the sword he traded away yesterday. The enhancements couldnt measure up to the 1-
color sword sword he created today.

Temporarily giving up on forging weapons, Qing Shui decide to turn his attention on to other things
like forging armor and boots For boots, he had all the materials necessary. There was still a little of
the Golden Ring Snake Kings skin left in his possession. Since he had a mini breakthrough in the
Thousand Hammer Technique, his hands were feeling the itch to try out at forging other items.
Consulting the blueprints in his mind, he decided to forge a pair of boots.

Forging a pair of boots was different to forging weapons. For the bottom surface of the boots, Qing
Shui first used ordinary forging materials as the base, his proficiency with the Thousand Hammer
Technique had already managed to reach 1,005 strikes, giving him even more confidence. For the
framework of the boots, Qing Shui couldnt hammer them if he wanted to mould them in a shape that
he wanted. Thus, he activated the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique and he used his
Saintly Hands, moulding the form of the framework perfectly.
After which, he covered the boots with the snakeskin of the Golden-Ring Snake King as he activated
his primordial flames to toughen the leather and melding the base, the framework and the covers
together. When the boots were finished, Qing Shui almost couldnt believe his eyes.

Overall, the product was symmetrically smooth. The size was just enough for the slender feet of a
woman. The scales of the Golden Ring Snake King shone with a gentle gloss, with soft golden light
reflecting off the vibrant green of the snakeskin. The snakeskin was further decorated by the golden
patterns of the snake king, appearing akin to extremely luxurious goods. The finished product was
beautiful, really beautiful. The only complaint that Qing Shui had was that it was obviously for
woman. Why would guys need to wear such a beautiful pair of boots? On the contrary, if guys wore
it, its beauty would surely diminish, not bringing justice to boots at all.

After activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui was dumbstruck. He had to rub his eyes
to ensure that he was not seeing things wrongly.

Level: 1-colored graded product. Effects: increment of 10% speed

This was a percentage increase! Just that line of words caused Qing Shui to be stunned, he had never
expected that the boots would have such an effect. Not only that, his first attempt in forging boots
actually created a 1-colored graded product, how could he not be overjoyed? A 10% increment in
speed, if he could create other items such as armors, accessories and belts, wouldnt he then enjoy an
% increment in all his stats?

What an awesome Thousand Hammer Technique!

Such boots can only be worn by women with perfect feet such as Huoyun Liu-Li, Zhu Qing and Shi
Qingzhuang. Qing Shui decided right there that he would never sell them to guys whos smelly feet
would only defile his creation.
Looking at the time, he decided once again to create another pair. Shrugging off his tiredness, he
focused the entire fibre of his being into forging again

Ding!

The appearance and enhancements of this second pair of boots was exactly the same as the first pair.
After which, in his mind, the beautiful smiles of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li appeared,
followed by Qinghan Ye. Even the memories of their duo-cultivation flashed in his mind. A warm
smile appeared on Qing Shuis countenance.

Its been quite a long time since I last saw them. Qing Shui sighed.

Involuntarily, he thought of his mom, the members of his clan, Mingyue Gelou as well as the little
lass Yu Chang, Shi Qingzhuang, Yu He, his goddess master, Luan Luan, Wenren Wu-shuang and
Zhu Qing

Thinking of them, he realised that he had already came a long way from back then. But yet, he was
still so far from reaching the peak, there were still many things for him to do. Cultivation is a never
ending path, filled with potholes and dangers, if he truly wanted to be the master of his own destiny,
he had to relentlessly move forward!

After which, he exited his spatial realm as he laid on his bed, quickly slipping into his dreams.

It was a dreamless night!

The next morning, when he arrived at the blacksmith store, it was already close to noon. Qing Shui
placed the newly forged weapons up the racks. The weapons he forged in the spatial realm was 1-
color graded. This was why he needed to place these weapons of different grade on a new shelf,
signifying that it was not for sale, only for trade. The two pairs of beautiful boots were placed there
as well.

These kind of boots that required one to channel Qi into them and in turn, increased the speed of the
user was naturally the most suitable for cultivators. However, if an ordinary human was able to take
out stuff that had an equivalent value wanting to exchange for it, Qing Shui wouldnt reject them too.

Mister, do you only accept trades for this pair of boots?

Qing Shui raise his head as he saw what looks like a young married woman from an extremely
wealthy clan. She didnt seem to have any cultivation, so Qing Shui felt that the probability for for
her to bring out an item that could cause his heart to itch was almost nil.

Yup, only for trade. Qing Shui nodded his head, as he continued forging a golden-coloured
framework for a new pair of boots. The young married woman stood there contemplating for half a
day before eventually leaving unwillingly. Maybe she knew that she wasnt able to take out any
items of equivalent value to trade and thus, she had no choice but to give it up.

After which, several people came into the store and wanted to buy the pairs of boots. Naturally, they
were all women, and some even had their husbands or boyfriends coming together with them. Some
of them even wanted to Qing Shui to name his price. Regardless of the cost of the boots, they seemed
determined to buy it.
Listening to the arrogant tone of their words, Qing Shui could only smile as he replied something that
caused everyone to shut up.

1 billion taels of gold

Chapter 472 Tragic

An Elder died!
All of the surrounding martial artists hearts went cold. The two sides hadnt even been fighting for
ten breaths of time, but a Revolving Core Elder had already died here, and at the hands of Lin Ming!
Defeating someone and killing someone were two entirely different concepts!
No matter what sort of secret skill Lin Ming had used, the truth was that in this broken world, Lin
Ming had strength equal to a middle Revolving Core masters combat strength!
In this situation, all of the martial artists were in increasing awe and fear of Lin Ming. It wasnt just
Lin Ming, but also Mu Qianyu and Mu Bingyun; it was difficult to imagine just what sort of
incredible combat strength they had. If the two sisters united in their attacks, and with Mu Qingyis
support, then they were able to keep on par with the middle Revolving Core realm Elder Xuan Zhan!
The combat strength of Divine Phoenix Island had already surpassed the imagination of many
disciples. Not just that, but two Elders of Divine Phoenix Island hadnt even joined in!
Of course, the Elders of the South Sea Demon Region also hadnt acted yet; it wasnt just the Lian
bloodline and Xuan bloodline that were present.
..
After the Revolving Core Elder died, his blood essence twisted and turned into a mysterious crimson
seal. The number of Blood Drinking Seals that twirled along the Great Desolate Blood Halberd
suddenly turned into 15.
After the Great Desolate Halberd Art was cultivated to the highest level, Blood Drinking Seals
could be condensed nearly infinitely. One could create and use millions or even billions of Blood
Drinking Seals to attack or defend; it was a top combined offensive and defensive combat technique.
Of course, the Great Desolate Halberd Art had an enormous weakness, and that was that its
cultivating method was mediocre.
You!
Lian Chengjis expression darkened with horror. Lin Ming had fought with him, but in his presence,
not only had Lin Ming successfully defended, but he had also killed a South Sea Demon Region
Elder! He had lost all of his face!
Good! Good! Very good! Lian Chengji stared at the Blood Drinking Seal that was slowly
condensing. From beginning to end, Lin Ming had been using martial arts from the demonic path.
Lian Chengji had already noticed this. But a moment ago, Lin Mings strange moves had caused his
heart to be shocked.
What Lin Ming used was an extremely strange and peculiar cultivation method, it even had many
similarities with the ancient Devil Tome!
It was only that those crimson seals were not mentioned within the ancient Devil Tome.
Whats going on? Lian Chengji was alarmed. He certainly didnt believe that Lin Ming had
modeled this technique by using the ancient Devil Tome as a main source of inspiration. This sort of
cultivation method might not even be able to be created by an Emperor level powerhouse, so where
did Lin Mings devil arts come from?
Lian Chengji clenched his teeth. There were too many mysteries swirling around Lin Ming! But at
this moment, Lian Chengji no longer had time to think about this. He saw the faintest and weakest of
the 15 Blood Drinking Seals suddenly explode, and then divide and fuse into the other 14 Blood
Drinking Seals. The dim Blood Drinking Seals instantly became much more radiant and dazzling!
Lian Chengjis heart sank. Without doubt, Lin Ming had attracted the blood essence of the dead
Revolving Core master in order to increase the power of his own technique!
This boy!!!
Lian Chengjis heart raged with a brutal anger. His grasping claws swooped straight down, and
waves of blood rolled down with them. He vowed to killing Lin Ming in a single stroke!
Come on!
Lin Ming shouted. His current combat strength couldnt last forever. He had killed the black-clothed
Elder in order to take his blood essence and strengthen the power of the Blood Drinking Seals. If he
was going to engage in direct battle with Lian Chengji, then the Great Desolate Halberd Art was all
he could rely on. His Thunder Soul and Flame Essence had already lost all effect underneath the
enveloping suppression of this worlds laws.
If he couldnt severely wound Lian Chengji, Divine Phoenix Island would eventually lose this battle.
As true essence gushed out, the blood of the Ancient Phoenix combusted. Lin Ming held the blood
halberd in his hands; the Great Desolate Blood Halberd swept out!
Carnage!
Lin Mings body began to explode with crackling sounds. He galvanized the potential of his body to
the extreme, and even his complete willpower was all poured into the Great Desolate Blood Halberd,
merging with it into one being! Not only would this strike wound his enemy, but it would also injure
himself!
This was a cultivation method from the demonic path that had used the tenacious body of the Giant
Demon Race as the model for the Great Desolate Halberd Art. Although Lin Ming had reached the
point where his marrow was like golden soup and his body was abnormally strong, using this move
still resulted in a giant burden on his body!
As Lin Ming rushed in at high speed, he felt as if his own body was caught in the storm of energy
formed by the Blood Drinking Seal. His body was in pain everywhere, especially his spine that
hadnt undergone Tempering Marrow yet; it was barely able to withstand this powerful distortion.
Die!
Lian Chengjis face twisted in a horrible expression. Behind him, the phantom of a crimson eagle
appeared. It spread its wings to fly, its keening screech piercing the heavens!
The bloody claws and the Great Desolate Blood Halberd collided. The swirling Blood Drinking Seals
were like a sharp needle as they pierced through the air, created rippling waves!
Bang!
A bloody light radiated outwards, and the sky itself seemed to change color. A crimson vortex of
energy twisted apart a blood claw, shattering it to pieces. However, there was still another that sailed
through the energy vortex, grabbing towards Lin Ming!
Meanwhile, the crimson halberd light had enveloped Lian Chengji!
This was a battle of attrition. Lin Ming was aware that in fighting Lian Chengji, whether it was
combusting the blood of the Ancient Phoenix or opening the Heretical God Force, in several dozen
breaths of time all that he would accomplish was wounding each other.
Lin Mings protective true essence wasnt too noticeable, but his bodily defensive power was
absolutely terrifying. After reaching this stage in Tempering Marrow, Lin Ming could use his
unarmed flesh to twist apart a high-grade human-step treasure!
As for Lian Chengji, his bodily true essence was formidable, but unfortunately, in this broken world
where the laws that governed it suppressed true essence, just how strong could it be? As for his
bodily defensive strength, he was a martial artist that had only cultivated to creating a dantian; his
bodily defensive strength was equal to nothing at all!
Lian Chengjis expression changed, he didnt think that Lin Ming could be so ruthless.
Humph, this old man does not believe that you can withstand this claw!
As they fought to here, they had already exchanged moves several times, and every single move was
filled with utter desperation and their complete strength. Lian Chengji was fuming with anger. But, if
he could kill Lin Ming with this claw in exchange for some superficial injuries, then that was a
bargain he was willing to make!
No matter what sort of secret skill Lin Ming was using, his true essence had been weak throughout
this was an immutable fact!
Break for me!
Lian Chengji shouted, and Lin Mings bodily true essence protection was ripped apart by that blood
claw like a thin piece of paper. The crimson claw smashed into Lin Mings chest!
In that moment, Lin Ming felt as if he had been struck by a mountain and that his body was going to
turn into paste. But as that strength transmitted to his ribs, it was actually abruptly withstood by
them!
When Lin Ming had completed Tempering Marrow to 30 to 40%, he had already repeatedly
tempered his ribs. The cavity that housed his heart and lungs was a key point, so he naturally had to
temper his ribs first.
Lin Mings ribs were like an impregnable fortress. Under this great impact, most of the force struck
this barrier and twisted, most of it melting away into nothing. However, a great deal of that energy
still sank into Lin Mings organs!
Puff!
Lin Ming spat out a mouthful of blood and soared backwards!
As for Lian Chengji, his situation wasnt much better. With his true essence suppressed to 20%, that
violent halberd light had cut apart his protective true essence. Although over half of it dissipated in
order to break through his defenses, the rest still slashed onto Lian Chengjis body. A long cut
extended from his shoulder to his stomach, his collar bones were broken, and he had suffered intense
damage to his organs. The brutal bloody force had even penetrated into his meridians, recklessly
destroying anything in its path!
As the fight had arrived at this stage, tragic was no longer enough to describe it.
Damn! Lian Chengji cursed in anger. He revolved his true essence and suppressed this strange
bloody force that rampaged in his body. This boy is hard to deal with, but hes done for
Lian Chengji propped himself up from the ground, his other arm hanging limp. With his collar bone
broken, it was hard for him to summon any strength.
As Lian Chengji remembered the scene where his blood claw had torn apart Lin Mings protective
true essence like scrap paper, he had felt much more relieved. Obviously, Lin Ming had spent a great
deal of strength and placed everything into this attack. With such a strong attack, there was no way
he could have summoned any true essence to protect his own body, and that was why it was so weak.
He took out a precious miracle medicine and even as his heart ached a bit, he popped it into his
mouth. This sort of pill was able to slowly recover true essence in combat, and also had a healing
effect on wounds. For most restorative medicines, one had to sit down and meditate in order to allow
it to work.
Every pill that could be used in combat like this was extremely precious and rare. Even Lian Chengji
only had several of them, and they were all for him to save his life at critical points. However, the
current situation was just too complex. Divine Phoenix Island was already so difficult to deal with,
and there was also the Great Zen Temple watching from the side. In comparison to his life, a minor
sacrifice like this wasnt worth mentioning.
Mm? Hes alive? Lian Chengji felt true essence fluctuations coming from Lin Mings body; the
boy actually hadnt died yet. Lian Chengji wanted to curse. He was about to head over and finish the
deed, but at this time, his face froze in stunned disbelief, and mind went grim and dark.
He watched helplessly as Lin Ming stood back up and casually wiped the blood off the corners of his
lips. He seemed entirely unmoved by the situation, even letting the blood on his chest flow freely.
This how is this possible!?
It wasnt just Lian Chengji, but all of the surrounding martial artists widened their eyes. Lin Ming
had clearly been struck by Lian Chengjis attack a moment ago. His chest should have been reduced
to pulp, so how come he was still moving!?
As they looked at the injury on Lin Mings chest where the bones were nearly exposed, they all felt a
chill crawl up their spines. Lin Ming was like an unstoppable and invincible general. No matter how
strong the enemy, he would not back down. And what was more terrifying was that he refused to die,
he refused to be killed!
You you are you really human? Lian Chengji clenched his teeth. This question seemed
absurd, but the truth was that at this moment, Lian Chengji had real suspicions of whether Lin Ming
was a human, or whether he was a true descendant of the ancient Giant Demon race!
This terrifying devil art that Lin Ming practiced might very well be a legacy of the Giant Demon
race!
Lin Ming was disinclined to bother with this stupid talk. His right hand touched his spatial ring, and
he took out a crystal clear green pill and ate it. This was the Yang Reversion Pill that Mu Fengxian
had given to him to save his own life.
As Lian Chengji saw this pill, he almost bit his own tongue; it was actually the Yang Reversion Pill!
The Yang Reversion Pill was similar to the miracle medicine that he had used, but the effects were
nearly three times better! And the cost of the Yang Reversion Pill was at least 20 times more!
Let alone him, but even a late Revolving Core realm Elder might not have such a lifesaving
medicine!
And now, Lin Ming had taken out this Yang Reversion Pill and eaten it without batting an eye! This
caused Lian Chengji to feel a sort of deep despair in his heart.
Lian Chengjis cultivation was higher than Lin Mings, and his true essence capacity was naturally
much larger. If Lin Ming ate a similar miracle medicine, his true essence would be restored much
quicker. But now, Lin Ming had eaten the Yang Reversion Pill, with three times the effects!

Chapter 473 Slaughter

After eating the Yang Reversion Pill, Lin Ming felt a warm energy melt within his dantian, turning
into pure true essence and fusing within all the meridians of his body. Even the duration of the
Heretical God Force was lengthened!
In the midst of battle, if he could still his heart and meditate for half an hour, he would be able to
restore his peak combat condition. This was how powerful the Yang Reversion Pill was.
The power of Lin Mings vitality was originally vivid and exuberant. After tempering his marrow,
the resilience of his body had reached a terrifyingly formidable degree. In addition to the Yang
Reversion Pills heaven defying effects, Lin Ming felt the stream of blood trickling down his chest
instantly stop. The wound was repairing itself at a visible speed!
Seeing this, Lian Chengjis eyes went wide like two moons; was this really the restorative speed of a
human!? Even if he himself ate up the Yang Reversion Pill, there was no way that he would recover
at such an extreme pace!
How could he have encountered such a dark star? His cultivation was higher and he was obviously
stronger, and he believed he had the absolute advantage in this battle, but as the fight wore on, his
situation was becoming increasingly desperate.
Who are you are you a human or a demon? Lian Chengji whispered.
Lin Ming didnt reply. He only held the Great Desolate Blood Halberd slanted in his hands, and drew
a crescent moon on the ground.
At this time, on the battlefield, a Divine Phoenix Island Vermillion Bird Faction Elder gave a pitiful
scream as he was sent flying backwards, his head wet with blood. With his severe wounds, he
wouldnt be able to fight any further.
On the Divine Phoenix Island side, besides Lin Ming and the Mu sisters, the other Elders were all
surrounded by several other Elders of the South Sea Demon Region. They were stretched to their
limits and were surrounded by dangers on all sides!
Ninth Elder! Mu Qingyi cried out. This Elder that had been grievously wounded was only a side
Elder of the Vermillion Bird Faction. He wasnt involved in the conflict of interests between the
different factions, and was usually honest. Although he was hesitant to participate in the conflict
between Divine Phoenix Island and the South Sea Demon Region, he had still helped in the end.
Although the situation wouldnt have been worse if he hadnt joined, at present, he had been severely
wounded and he was in a life threatening situation.
When Mu Qingyi saw that the Ninth Elder had been injured to this extend, the raging anger in her
heart soared to the heavens! Mu Chihuo! Since you wont help, then after I return to the sect, I shall
have you impeached in front of the Council of Elders and have you suffer the punishment of the sect
and have your bloodline extinguished! You have brought ruin and disaster upon yourself!
As Mu Chihuo heard this screaming voice, his eyebrows trembled, but he didnt move in the end.
However, Mu Yanzhuo wasnt able to resist these words.
The pressure was simply too great. Since the battle had already reached this point and he still had not
helped, he really would be severely punished by the sect once he returned.
Brother Chihuo, this old man really wants to go and help. If we wait any longer, even if Lin Ming
dies in battle, in the future us two old men wont have any place to stand! Mu Fengxian will
absolutely not forgive us! Not just that, but there is no way that we will be able to prevent news of
this matter from spreading to the sect; we have already been witnessed by many people!
Mu Chihuo was quiet. He sent a true essence sound transmission to Mu Yanzhuo.
Mu Yanzhuos complexion changed, What did you say? Are you speaking seriously right now?
I have an 80 to 90% assurance!
Mu Chihuos words were like the whispers of a siren to Mu Yanzhuo. Mu Yanzhuos complexion
continuously changed, and finally he clenched his teeth and his words died in his throat.
Mu Chihuo! You! Mu Qingyis rage had risen to the extreme. However, Mu Chihuo was still
unmoved. But Mu Yanzhuo, who was standing near Mu Chihuo, seemed to be suffering a great deal
of agony, and his expression was pained as if he were undergoing an intense psychological struggle.
The situation was becoming increasingly bad! After the Ninth Elder had been injured, the pressure
increased on Divine Phoenix Island! Even Mu Qingyi was in immediate danger!
As for Lin Ming, although he had managed to gain an advantage by using the rules of this world and
pills, he could only maintain the Heretical God Force for around 30 more breaths of time!
If this continued, they would all be forced into a dead end!
Lian Chengjis eyes flashed with a hideously savage color, Lin Ming! No matter how strong you
are, you cannot change anything! How long can you last for? Give this old man the devil arts jade
slip you have like a good little boy, and this old man will let off the other people and let you die a
painless death. Otherwise, this old man will torture your soul, and have you suffer endlessly for over
a hundred years!
Lin Ming grinned, revealing a shining row of sharp teeth. He took out a crimson pill from his spatial
ring and popped it into his mouth.
Before he came to the South Sea battlefield, Mu Fengxian had called Lin Ming to the back mountains
to give him three pills and also a silk sack. Of these three pills, two were Yang Reversion Pills and
one was a Scarlet Blood Pill.
The pill that Lin Ming had just eaten was a Scarlet Blood Pill.
This was a special pill that was used by the inner leaders of Divine Phoenix Island. There were all
sorts of precious materials that were used to refine one, and it even required a massive amount of
Vermillion Bird blood. Although ordinary Vermillion Bird blood was much less valuable that
Vermillion Bird blood essence, it couldnt be produced in massive amounts. This meant that the
value of the Scarlet Blood Pill wasnt much lower than the Yang Reversion Pill.
The Scarlet Blood Pill could only be used by disciples with the Vermillion Bird bloodline. After
using one, ones strength would skyrocket for a brief period of time, but they would be greatly
weakened for a long period of time afterwards.
Because of this side effect, Lin Ming hadnt yet used it, nor had he been in a situation where he
needed to.
As Liang Chengji saw Lin Ming take this Scarlet Blood Pill, he didnt know what it was. He only
thought that it was some sort of recovery pill.
This caused him to be nervous. This boy simply had too many top quality pills on his body. He
couldnt let Lin Ming continue to recover. At least, he had to delay him until the other Elders were
victorious in their battles.
Die, boy! Lian Chengji gave a loud shout and slammed a claw down on Lin Ming. The surging
true essence behind him formed into a massive bloody eagle dozens of feet long. Lian Chengjis
skinny face twisted into a devilish visage. This was an attack with 120% of his strength!
Lin Ming had just swallowed the Scarlet blood Pill. He felt as if a fire had ignited in his stomach, and
a burst of energy erupted within him, recklessly riding through his meridians.
Mm? This feeling is
The Scarlet Blood Pill was able to strengthen a Divine Phoenix Island disciple by galvanizing their
Vermillion Bird bloodline. But now, to Lin Mings amazement, he discovered that the Scarlet Blood
Pill was causing the burning Ancient Phoenix blood within his body to become increasingly vibrant!
The Scarlet Blood Pill had caused a chain reaction with the blood of the Ancient Phoenix. Lin Ming
was surprised, but then understood. The Vermillion Bird shared a homologous bloodline with the
Ancient Phoenix. If the Scarlet Blood Pill was able to energize the bloodline of the Vermillion Bird,
then it would also be able to energize the bloodline of the Ancient Phoenix.
At that moment, Lin Ming felt the blood within his entire body burning, as if his body was about to
explode with energy.
Hah!
Lin Ming shouted, and his body emitted loud popping sounds. As he stretched out, his bones seemed
to snap together, emitting a resonant dragon roar that pierced the heavens. Behind Lin Ming, the dual
phantoms of an Azure Dragon and Ancient Phoenix appeared.
The Ancient Phoenix that could be reborn through a sea of flames. The Azure Dragon that soared in
the skies. Dragon and Phoenix rejoiced together.
At that moment, Lin Mings momentum climbed to the utter extreme!
His full energy, his full strength, all of his will was poured into the Great Desolate Blood Halberd.
The wind howled and 14 Blood Drinking Seals madly spun around, lifting red sand into the air and
forming a bloody tornado!
Slaughter!
A halberd cut forth. Time seemed to come to a standstill, and the bloodstained sand filled the air
through the battlefield. Throughout heaven and earth, it was as if the only image left over was the
exquisite Great Desolate Blood Halberd. It split apart space. The world seemed to lose its color and
all sounds faded away. As the fluctuations of energy ravaged forth, there was strangely not a single
noise.
A wave of blood shot into the sky, blooming like a fiery lotus at night beautiful and deadly!
Even the sound of Lian Chengji gasping was torn apart by that bloody storm. He helplessly looked
on as the Great Desolate Blood Halberd shattered his blood claw and minced the bloody eagle to
pieces. And then it became a twisting wind that pierced his dantian!
Ahhh!
Lian Chengjis expression was crazy with unwilling disbelief. He grabbed the Great Desolate Blood
Halberd with one hand and clawed down at Lin Ming with the other!
This old man will have you follow me in death!
Lian Chengji vomited blood, and his teeth were stained red. At that moment, it was as if he had gone
mad!
The burning hot fire of the Scarlet Blood Pill was still flooding Lin Mings body like before. As Lin
Ming saw the claw reaching towards him, he shouted out like a savage beast and punched with his
fist!
Kacha!
That skinny claw was directly broken apart by Lin Mings fist!
After Lian Chengjis dantian had been twisted apart, he had lost most of his true essence. At this
time, his claw was only supported by his fragile mortal body; how could he possibly resist Lin
Mings tempering marrow and his impenetrable fist!?
After Lin Mings fist shattered Lian Chengjis claw, it continued through and smashed into Lian
Chengji. As Lian Chengjis bodily true essence protection had mostly dissipated, Lin Mings fist
penetrated right through and crashed into him!
After losing their bodily true essence protection, a martial artists body was exceedingly frail. In that
instant, blood shot everywhere as Lian Chengjis internal organs were demolished by Lin Mings
fist!
Come out! Blood Drinking Seal! Lin Ming gave a deep roar; the Blood Extinguishing Demon
Thunder howled!
Lian Chengjis entire body became enveloped by the Blood Extinguishing Demon Thunder. His body
trembled, and blood gushed down his head.
I I I I am unwilling! I refuse!
Lian Chengji gave one final scream. However, in the end, it was futile. There was a muffled
explosion as a cloud of bloody fog broke free of Lian Chengjis body, arriving in front of Lin Ming
and quickly turning into a mysterious, ancient-looking seal. Lian Chengjis bloodshot eyes rapidly
lost their color.
The blood seal constantly twisted. Compared to the ones before, this one was much deeper and much
more ominous! This was the first Blood Drinking Seal that Lin Ming had formed from a middle
Revolving Core master!
As all of the surrounding martial artists saw this, they were stunned to the point that their courage
broke down in Lin Mings presence. They couldnt believe that someone like Lian Chengji had been
killed by Lin Ming!
A middle Revolving Core master had his dantian pierced by Lin Mings halberd, and then his organs
were crushed by a punch and his blood essence was taken. This was absolute overkill!
Especially the scene where Lin Mings fist had broken through Lian Chengjis bloody claw. This
caused quakes to go through everyones minds. Lin Ming was like an ancient vicious beast in human
form!
As Mu Qingshu witnessed this battle from afar, after seeing so many unimaginable scenes he was
already scared witless.
Lin Ming stood on the battlefield, grasping the 10 foot long Great Desolate Blood Halberd in one
hand while carrying the dead and twisted corpse of Lian Chengji in the other. The aura that he was
emitting at this moment was that of a world destroying god of war! Mu Qingshus face whitened and
his lips shivered. He couldnt believe that this was real!
That corpse in Lin Mings hand wasnt some nobody; that was a middle Revolving Core Supreme
Elder! It was a character who was equal to his own factions Great Elder! That man had been so
arrogant and dominant a moment ago, but now, he was nothing more than a piece of dead meat in Lin
Mings hands.

hapter 474 Continuously Killing Three People

The entire crowd quieted down as a hushed silence swept across the battlefield. The battle that had
been raging like a wildfire had slowed by several points. A middle Revolving Core master had
actually died here!
As Mu Qianyu looked at Lin Ming, her breathing quickened. She had already been incomparably
surprised that Lin Ming had been able to block the attacks of Lian Chengji, but now, he had actually
been able to counterattack and kill Lian Chengji!
In this broken world, besides those old monsters at the late Revolving Core realm and above that had
gone to the Demon God Imperial Palace, a middle Revolving Core martial artist was a top master. If
two middle Revolving Core masters fought, then usually one party would be defeated. But, to kill
them before they could run away was extremely difficult!
And now, Lin Ming had killed Lian Chengji!
This was absolutely incredible. Even if Lin Ming had eaten the Scarlet Blood Pill, he shouldnt have
been so terrifying!
Even the usually calm and expressionless Mu Bingyuns eyes flashed with wonder as she looked at
Lin Ming, her expression filled with shock.
As Xuan Zhan looked at Lin Ming, his gaze became grim. He wasnt any stronger than Lian Chengji.
If the one that Lin Ming had attacked was him and not Lian Chengji a moment ago, there was a very
high possibility that he wouldnt be anything but a cold corpse right now. Xuan Zhan began to feel
deep regret. He shouldnt have joined this fight, otherwise how could he have provoked this demonic
star!
As for the other four Elders from the South Sea Demon Region that hadnt joined in, they all stood
up at once, and their faces became ugly with fear. Before, it had been the Divine Phoenix Island
Elders that didnt have the courage to join the battle. But now, facing Lin Ming who was like a world
destroying war god, the South Sea Demon Region Elders were the ones that didnt dare to fight!
What a joke! A middle Revolving Core master had been killed; how could an early Revolving Core
martial artist still survive?
These four Elders were all at the early Revolving Core realm. They werent individuals from the Lian
or Xuan bloodline. In a sense, this conflict could be considered a personal grudge and not part of the
South Sea war; it wasnt related to them much,
But now, even Lian Chengji had been killed. As they saw that this life and death battle between the
South Sea Demon Region and Divine Phoenix Island was nearing its climax, they couldnt help but
join the fray.
What should they do?
These four Elders were now facing the same difficult problem that the Divine Phoenix Island Elders
had just faced a moment ago. Should they brace themselves and join the battle? Or escape?
However, Lin Ming did not plan on giving these people the chance to regret their hesitancy. He now
only had several dozen more breaths of time of the Heretical God Force left. With the Scarlet Blood
Pill burning his blood, he still managed to maintain his rationality. But the murderous intent that
swept off him was like an erupting volcano it could not be suppressed!
Cultivating the devil arts that led him on the road of slaughter, along with this Scarlet Blood Pill that
burned in his veins and mind, Lin Ming only wished to hold his halberd in hand and sweep away the
world!
Die!
As Lin Mings killing intent reached the peak, he gave a loud shout and joined the battle. The Great
Desolate Blood Halberd was like a bloodthirsty python that brutally dashed into the fray. Although
he could only persist for a few dozen more breaths of time, no one was able to resist the edge of his
blade!
15 Blood Drinking Seals were like the scythe of a death god. In particular, the Blood Drinking Seal
that was formed from Lian Chengjis blood essence was a much more vivid and solemn red than the
others. The power of these Blood Drinking Seals that were unfettered by the suppressive laws of this
world was truly terrifying when their strength was unleashed to the limit!
An Elder that bore the brunt of Lin Mings attack was alarmed. He waved his weapon to stop Lin
Mings halberd.
Out of the way!
The Elder heard a shout in his ear just as Xuan Zhan rushed over to his side. Xuan Zhan raised the
spear in his hands, thrusting out. A billowing wave of powerful bloody true essence surged out,
rushing forwards!
Bang!
The halberd light wantonly radiated outwards. With the 15 Blood Drinking Seals free from the laws
of this broken world, they chaotically spun around. Not only were they wonderfully fast, but they
approached at a cunning angle and were also incomparably sharp!
Ca!
Xuan Zhans figure flashed and he retreated dozens of steps back, the blood in his body tumbling.
The clothing on his right arm had been torn, and a trail of blood leaked out!
In just this single exchange, the one that had been injured was Xuan Zhan!
All of the other surrounding sects martial artists were petrified by this scene; they had already lost
all ideas of what to say here.
Lin Mings existence had completely surpassed their common sense.
Some of them faintly guessed that Lin Ming was using some sort of secret ability to evade the
suppressive laws of this world to a certain extent. But even so, Lin Ming was only at the late Houtian
realm. No matter what, he shouldnt be able to kill a middle Revolving Core master!
Press on together! Mu Qingyi took this opportunity and issued an order to attack!
If Xuan Zhan had to face Lin Ming, Mu Qianyu and Mu Bingyun naturally didnt have a match. In
this last year and a half, these sisters had progressed considerably in their overall strength. Their
combat prowess already exceeded that of a basic early Revolving Core powerhouse!
In addition, the two of them were attacking together!
Vermillion Bird Sword, Heaven Burning Inferno!
Blue Luan Sword, Fragmented Ice Cloud!
Mu Qianyu and Mu Bingyuns swords slashed out like the wind, and a brilliant tapestry of fire and
ice was woven together. The South Sea Demon Region Elder who was took this attack had his true
essence protection instantly broken, and he spat blood as he was sent flying backwards!
Damn it all! Xuan Zhans expression sank.
Kill them!
Slaughter them all!
With another South Sea Demon Region Elder severely wounded, the momentum of the Divine
Phoenix Island forces shot up like a dazzling rainbow. Even the Ninth Elder who had been severely
wounded seemed to recover some of his strength, and the flames on his sword grew ever brighter.
As for the South Sea Demon Region, because of their abject fear from watching Lin Mings fight,
their strength had sharply dropped.
In terms of a large scale fight, martial artists were much worse and less organizational than the
armies of common mortal men. A common army did not fear death in their charge, but a martial
artist was different. Which one of these Demon Region Elders werent characters were
overwhelming characters with a harem filled with countless beautiful women? How could these
characters who held power in the palms of their hands possibly give their life like an ordinary
soldier? The only possibility was if it was a huge temptation that could further their cultivation and
life. Otherwise, it was fundamentally impossible!
The situation had escalated out of control!
The original one-sided balance of power had been completely reversed because of the existence of
Lin Ming!
Retreat!
As Xuan Zhan saw another Elder injured by Mu Qianyu and Mu Bingyun, he couldnt help but issue
this order. In truth, he was able to feel that Lin Ming had used some sort of arcane ability in order to
stimulate the potential of his body, and this was the reason that his strength had risen so suddenly and
so sharply. But this sort of ability should not be able to last much longer.
However, Xuan Zhan wasnt willing to gamble on how much longer it could last, and he didnt know
whether or not Lin Ming would be able to use it again. Xuan Zhan was not willing to use his own life
as a gambling stake!
Facing Lin Ming, he was thoroughly terrified. Lin Ming didnt even use bodily true essence to block
Lian Chengjis claw and had come out almost unscathed. In his counterattack, he had even killed
Lian Chengji!
Lin Ming was simply a freakish beast that he couldnt muster the courage to face.
As for the four Demon Region Elders that hadnt moved at the start, as they heard Xuan Zhans order
to retreat, they all let out sighs of relief. They had been saved!
As long as they were ordered to leave, they would not need to join the battle. As for how many
people would die in such a large scale retreat, none of them cared about this. In any case, they were
much faster at running away than the lower level disciples. If anyone died, it wouldnt be them.
The South Sea Demon Region martial artists began to withdraw as they fought, with several
Revolving Core Elders bringing up their rear. But at this time, Lin Mings offensive became
increasingly rabid and fierce. The blood in his body boiled as it burned up, bursting with a final
brilliant radiance.
Primeval Halberd Strike!
Blood Seal Twisting Murder!
With the swirling attractive force of the Blood Drinking Seals in addition to the sense of spatial
disorientation that it caused, Lin Mings halberd stabbed through the South Sea Demon Region Elder
that had been injured by Mu Qianyu, ending his life!
The South Sea Demon Region had lost another Elder!
You bastard!
Xuan Zhans eyes were red with rage. In truth, this battle had lasted a mere 30 breaths of time. But
the South Sea Demon Region had lost three Elders, and all three of them had died at Lin Mings
hands!
Retreat!
Xuan Zhan finally suppressed the anger in his heart. He swept his spear across the ground, creating a
series of explosions.
As Xuan Zhan withdrew his spear, he launched his movement technique and quickly escaped.
At this time, Divine Phoenix Island no longer had the ability to pursue the South Sea Demon Region
Elders that escaped. Not to mention that Lin Ming had reached his limit, but the situation of the other
Divine Phoenix Island Elders wasnt much better.
As the surrounding martial artists saw the dozens of South Sea Demon Region Revolving Core and
Xiantian martial artists fleeing, they were left stunned and speechless.
They had never imagined that the South Sea Demon Region which had supposedly been stronger
would be completely clobbered by Divine Phoenix Island, and had to finally flee in a frenzied panic!
Not just that, but three of their Elders had died, and one of them had even been a middle Revolving
Core master!
It had to be known that since the start of the South Sea War, the South Sea Demon Region had only
lost around seven or eight Revolving Core masters. But in this one battle, Lin Ming had killed three
of them himself!
No one knew just how to react at this moment.
On the Divine Phoenix Island side, Mu Qingshu had lapsed into a sluggish state. His lips were
trembling and his face was white like paper.
In his fantasies, he had imagined that Lin Ming would turn into an idiot. But, this fantasy had become
nothing but a joke. Lin Ming was like an insurmountable mountain peak in front of him; just looking
at him made a deep and abiding sense of despair well up within his soul!
Qingshu, were leaving.
At this time, Mu Qingshu heard the true essence sound transmission of Mu Yanzhuo.
Grandfather, I I As Mu Qingshu heard Mu Yanzhuos voice, he nearly burst into tears. His
confidence had shattered into pieces, and he no longer had the courage to confront Lin Ming.
Do not speak, walk away with me. I have something to tell you.
As everyones vision was focused on Lin Ming at this time, Mu Yanzhuo and Mu Chihuo slowly
retreated. They decided to no longer stay there.
Mu Qingyi noticed this, but she only coldly snorted. Wherever they went or whatever they did, she
had already decided that when she returned to the sect, she would impeach Mu Chihuo and Mu
Yanzhuo in front of the Council of Elders and have them suffer the deepest and most grievous
punishments allowed within the sect rules.
Lin Mings Heretical God Force had ended, and the blood of the Ancient Phoenix had finally stopped
burning. At this time, an endless feeling of exhaustion welled up within him, and he became unsteady
on his feet. Because he took the Scarlet Blood Pill, this condition would only become more and more
serious.
Lin Ming grit his teeth and placed the South Sea Demon Regions Revolving Core Elders corpse in
his spatial ring. Then, he barely propped himself up from the ground with the Great Desolate Blood
Halberd.
Were also leaving! Mu Qingyi ordered. It was no longer a good idea to stay here. They had all
been left in an extremely poor state, and those from the Great Zen Temple were still here. If they had
any dark or evil thoughts, the consequences would be disastrous.
After this danger had passed, Divine Phoenix Island only had around 27 or 28 people left. Around 10
of them had died here.
And what pleasantly surprised Lin Ming the most was that Zhang Zhen, whose strength was a
complete mess and on a much lower level than everyone present, was still alive.
Big Brother Lin! Oh, you are my greatest idol! Ill carry you! Zhang Zhen was inexplicably excited
when he saw Lin Ming. Without saying anything further, he stepped in front of Lin Ming, facing his
back to him, and squatted down.
What rubbish. Mu Qingyi snapped at Zhang Zhen. Youre not even fast yourself and yet think
you can carry others. Qianyu, take Lin Ming with you, were leaving this place!

Chapter 475 The Traitorous Trio

At this time, within the Divine Phoenix Island forces, the ones with the highest combat efficiency
remaining were Mu Qianyu and Mu Bingyun. If the two of them joined their attacks, they would be
able to defend against a middle Revolving Core master. For such a large troop to have such a small
fighting force was really dangerous. First, they had to find a safe place to recover from their wounds.
Mu Qingyi had Zhang Zhen shoulder the Seventh Elder, and carried the Ninth Elder herself. Lin
Ming was held by Mu Qianyu, and together, they all launched their movement techniques and
quickly left.
The long-bearded monk from the Great Zen Temple saw this and lowered his head, reciting Buddhist
mantras. It was unknown just what he was thinking.
Senior-apprentice Brother, should we let them go like that? A middle-aged man who wore a long
white robe asked. That young boy called Lin Ming, he seems to possess some sort of secret skill that
can allow one to avoid the suppressive laws of this world. If we can obtain this secret skill, then we
might be able to restore our Revolving Core realm strength
Junior-apprentice Brother Yuan Kong, do not try to further any disputes. Greed is simply the demon
of the heart, it will corrupt your soul. Not just that, but that boy is a hidden dragon in a pool. If we
offend him, then there is no choice left but to absolutely exterminate him. Otherwise, our Great Zen
Temple will never have another peaceful day again. Junior-apprentice Brother, do you want our
Great Zen Temple to be just like the South Sea Demon Region in the future, and also go to all-out
war with Divine Phoenix Island?
Yuan Kong was stunned. He immediately said, Senior-apprentice Brothers teachings are the true
path.
As for that sort of secret skill, even if it exists, its not something that we can practice in a day or
even a week. It wont help us in any way. In this broken world, we must tread carefully with peace in
our hearts, otherwise we will come across calamity.
Yes, Senior-apprentice Brother.

The wind whistled past Lin Ming. His body was just too weak at this moment. From the very start,
nearly his entire weight was being held by Mu Qianyu. Finally, he simply lay flat on Mu Qianyu and
she carried him on her back.
As the scenery passed by him, a fragrant, delicate smell wafted into the air and filled Lin Mings
senses. As Lin Ming was laying on Mu Qianyus soft and heavenly shoulders, at this moment, he
very incomparably peaceful.
He couldnt help but greedily breathe this fragrance into his nose and mouth. As a blurry wave of
love filled his heart, Lin Mings consciousness began to become gradually faint.
As a faint but pleasant voice entered Lin Mings ear, he wanted to respond, but at this moment, it
seemed as if the world itself had faded away from him
Lin Ming you As Mu Qianyu felt Lin Ming lying on her back, she felt his hot breath scorch
her collar, and a curious but exciting itching feeling spread down her back. She called out to Lin
Ming, but he seemed to have fainted, and her voice couldnt wake him.
Theres an open area in the front, well rest there. Everyone stay on high alert. Mu Qingyi said.
Mm.
As the 20-some disciples gathered in the open glade, Mu Qianyu placed Lin Ming down. At this
time, Lin Mings forehead was covered in sweat and his lips were a pale white. In his extremely
weak condition, he looked like a chicken that had been slapped around.
As for all of the surrounding disciples, their eyes were full of admiration and awe as they looked at
Lin Ming.
Whether or not Lin Ming had used the special laws of this world to his advantage, the indisputable
truth was that he had killed the middle Revolving Core master Lian Chengji without much difficulty.
For a late Houtian realm martial artist to kill one at the middle Revolving Core realm was simply
unbelievable!
If it wasnt for Lin Ming turning the tide of the battle in that moment and forcing away the South Sea
Demon Region, the consequences of that battle would have been incalculable!
It was even possible that all of those younger disciples would have been put to death!
Mu Qingyi said, Help Lin Ming recover. He ate a Scarlet Blood Pill; hell be weak for a very long
time.
Mm. Without hesitation, Mu Qianyu took out a Yang Reversion Pill from her spatial ring and fed it
to Lin Ming. As a Saintess of Divine Phoenix Island, Mu Qianyu naturally had a Yang Reversion Pill
with her.
After eating two Yang Reversion Pills in a row, the effect would be weakened a bit. But at this time,
the best pill was still a Yang Reversion Pill.
As the Yang Reversion Pill entered Lin Mings mouth, it melted into a warm current of energy that
flowed into Lin Mings body. Because Lin Ming was still unconscious, Mu Qianyu stayed near him,
revolving her energy to help him heal.
After being out of battle, the effect of the Yang Reversion Pill was significantly better.
Lin Mings condition was truly miserable at the moment. The Scarlet Blood Pill was a pill that
overdrew ones bloodline potential. Even Lin Ming, whose life force was incomparably formidable,
was now hot and dry. His lips trembled like he had a dangerous illness.
As Mu Qianyu saw Lin Ming like this, she felt very depressed.
Mu Bingyun quietly walked over and handed Mu Qianyu a small bottle, Senior-apprentice Sister
Verdant Ice Shard.
Mu Bingyun didnt call Mu Qianyu her big sister, but rather Senior-apprentice Sister. After the two
sisters were born, they were sent to the Blue Luan Faction and Vermillion Bird Faction where they
grew up. In addition to that, they spent most of their time cultivating; the two of them had very few
chances to meet. Also, because of Mu Bingyuns cultivation method, she had an extremely
indifferent character. There was very little of the usual intimacy between her and Mu Qianyu that
sisters usually had.
Thank you. Mu Qianyu took the bottle of Verdant Ice Shards. This was a valuable medicine that
was unique to the Blue Luan Faction. It was used to nourish ones spiritual sea, and was also a top
quality medicine in treating soul injuries.
Pills such as the Scarlet Blood Pill and others that stimulated ones potential to the limit often had the
effect of driving one into a rage or trance via self-hypnosis. This would cause a martial artists spirit
to be extremely energized, but it also might damage the soul a little.
Of course, because the Scarlet Blood Pill itself was a top quality medicine, and Lin Mings spiritual
sea was formidable to begin with, the truth was that this damage wasnt considered much. However,
Lin Ming was very important to Divine Phoenix Island. Thus, Mu Bingyun had readily taken out this
bottle of Verdant Ice Shards to cure any possible wounds.
Mu Qingyi had already placed the grievously wounded Ninth Elder down and fed him some recovery
pills. This time, a reason that the situation had turned out well was because the Ninth Elder and
Seventh Elder had helped. And, what was peculiar was that the Seventh Elder wasnt even part of the
Mu bloodline.
This caused Mu Qingyi to sigh. Within Divine Phoenix Island, those Elders that didnt share the
surname Mu had influence and power much lower than those that did. However, when it truly
mattered in a life or death moment, Mu Chihuo and Mu Yanzhuo had both betrayed Divine Phoenix
Island together.
Under the tremendous pressure from the South Sea Demon Region, the one that had steeled their
hearts and joined the fray was an Elder that didnt have the surname Mu. If it wasnt for Lin Ming
erupting with a surprising battle strength and turning the tables, then in that battle, it was possible
that the Elders would have died. They might have even been completely annihilated!
It could be said that the Seventh Elder risking his life to help was especially rare.
Elder Zhang, I am truly ashamed. Those traitors Mu Chihuo and Mu Yanzhuo actually betrayed us.
For Elder Zhang to help this time, I am truly overwhelmed by your graciousness. I will never forget
this. If I still have a single breath when I make it out of this world, I will speak of Elder Zhangs
deeds in front of the High Ancestor!
Elder Zhang shook his head and said, Elder Mu is too polite. This old man is still someone from
Divine Phoenix Island. Although this old man doesnt have many relations with Lin Ming, my
grandson is actually friends with him. All this way, I have been told of many good things that I
hadnt known As Elder Zhang spoke, he pointed to Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen scratched his head,
a bit embarrassed.
As Elder Zhang pointed at Zhang Zhen, Mu Qianyu also glanced at Zhang Zhen. She hadnt known
that Zhang Zhen was Elder Zhangs grandson. No wonder that Zhang Zhen had managed to enter this
broken world with his early Houtian realm cultivation, and still live up until now.
This Zhang Zhen was probably one of the most outstanding juniors of the Zhang Family. This time,
Elder Zhang had probably brought his grandson to experience this world. Within Divine Phoenix
Island, Elders that werent of the Mu bloodline often didnt have high ambitions. Rather, they only
wished that their descendants would be able to peacefully live on.
As for those Elders of the Mu bloodline, they would often struggle because of power and authority,
and battles would arise from all around. In summary, those Elders that werent of the Mu bloodline
didnt struggle for much because they knew that there wasnt any meaning to it, as Divine Phoenix
Island wasnt truly part of their world. But those Elders of the Mu bloodline were different. Power
and authority were truly the roots of all evils and wars.
High Master Qingyi, since the Great Elder and Third Elder left, Im worried about what they
might Mu Qianyu hesitated as she spoke.
Dont worry. As long as they arent mad, they wont dare to commit a rebellious crime against the
sect. They still have a bloodstain contract on their bodies. The only way they would be able to break
it is if they reach the extreme Revolving Core realm, and others cannot release it. Once they betray
the sect, their bloodlines will melt, and their cultivation will all vanish within half a year. Mu Chihuo
and Mu Yanzhuo have already lived for 200 to 300 years; it is impossible for them to cultivate from
the start again. Once their cultivation vanishes, their vitality will also dry up, and their lives will
come to an end.
Mu Qingyi was completely unworried that Mu Chihuo would betray them. In fact, in these past 3000
years there hadnt single Mu bloodline Elder that had betrayed the sect. To completely lose their
cultivation they had spent several hundreds of years developing and even compensate with their life,
there just wasnt anyone that could withstand paying such a steep price.
There had been some Mu juniors that had betrayed the sect. But, their bloodline was not rich and
they were young. There were even some that wanted to purposefully melt their bloodline to cultivate
devil arts. But ultimately, they had come to a tragic end.
Take this chance to heal your injuries. And remember, everyone stay alert! Mu Qingyi said. With
Mu Qianyu and Mu Bingyun in their forces, as long as didnt have to face two middle Revolving
Core masters together, they would still be able to cope with it.
As the Divine Phoenix Island forces were taking this time to recover from their injuries, Mu
Yanzhuo, Mu Chihuo, and Mu Qingshu were still in the wilderness, quickly walking.
Mu Chihuo was walking at the front, his expression blank. But, Mu Yanzhuos expression was
uncertain, as if he were still grappling with his choices.
Brother Chihuo how confident are you in this matter? If we fail, we will no longer have a place in
this world. This was the second time that Mu Yanzhuo had asked this question.
Mu Chihuo smiled, Brother Yanzhuo, if you are always so scared and indecisive, how will you ever
have great accomplishments? If you wish to seek power and riches, then there will also be danger. If
you wish to maintain some sort of place in this world, then you will forever be suppressed by
others. You will reach the middle Revolving Core realm, be stuck there, nursing your hatred until
your death. Hundreds of years later, even your clan will be wiped out. And you still have plans of
soaring into the heavens, reaching Life Destruction and becoming the leader of Divine Phoenix
Island?
Mu Yanzhuo was silent. He understood the truth behind Mu Chihuos words. However, thinking
about it and laying down his determination to do it were two completely different concepts. Without
a doubt, this would be the greatest gamble of his life!
If he won, he would flourish! But if he lost, he would lose everything!
So how could he not hesitate?
As Mu Chihuo saw Mu Yanzhuos frightened and unsure appearance, he continued to speak,
Brother Yanzhuo, you must understand that if Lin Ming leads Divine Phoenix Island into becoming
a fifth-grade sect or even a Holy Land in the future, that wont have anything to do with you or me.
Instead, our clans will be pushed to the side by others until there isnt anywhere left for us. On the
other hand, if someday Divine Phoenix Island is led by you and me, then we will not need to become
a Holy Land. Even if we become the lowest sort of fifth-grade sect, just what sort of scene would that
be? We will be worshipped and glorified by the future generations and become characters just like
the Founder. Our descendants will become even more prosperous!

Chapter 476 Opening The Array

Wasnt the scene that Mu Chihuo described just what Mu Yanzhuo had yearned for? Whether the
sect prospered or not, it was key that it was tied to their own fates. The poor people of a powerful
nation were often much more pitiful than the wealthy of a poor nation.
No true man lacks venom in their hearts. If you cannot endure the pressure now and question your
own decisions because of your so-called morality and ideas of honor or righteousness towards your
sect, then you will never accomplish anything great. Instead, you will only be killed and become a
stone for others to step on. Mu Chihuo turned to look at Mu Qingshu and said, What do you think?
Qingshu?
Mu Qingshu clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed with resentment. Great Elder, as long as Lin
Ming still lives within Divine Phoenix Island, there will never be a place for me to go. This time,
even if there is only a 10 to 20% chance of success, I will still bet everything on it!
Haha, well said, Qingshu! This is the way of looking at important matters. Brother Yanzhuo, you
should try to be as decisive as Qingshu! Whether what I say is true or false, I believe that Brother
Yanzhuo has the ability to distinguish between them. Its just that you havent acknowledged your
own resolute thoughts! Not just that, but we will also have a late Revolving Core master helping us.
This matter can already be considered a near-certain success.
Mu Yanzhuo grit his teeth and carefully thought of his options. He also believed that most of what
Mu Chihuo said was true. Ever since ancient times, in gambles of life and death, the winners had
been kings and the losers were the villains; history was written by the victor. In the future, as long as
he could rise and become the victor among the ashes, he would be able to create his own history and
develop his own rules.
Mu Yanzhuo wasnt young but he wasnt too old either; he was just a bit over 200 years old. He still
had a chance of reaching a higher realm. Also, he had to consider not just himself, but his own family
clan, and especially Mu Qingshu.
Thinking this, Mu Yanzhuo closed his eyes. When his eyes opened once more, they shined with a
grim color. In any case, he no longer had a route to retreat. If he had to do this, then he had to go
until the end.
Brother Chihuo, I already know. In any case, there is no other path left for me to take!
Haha, good! Mu Chihuo laughed.
Great Elder, I have a small request to make Mu Qingshu hesitated as he spoke to here.
Mu Chihuo faintly smiled at Mu Qingshu and said, What Qingshu wants is Mu Qianyu, right?
Certainly, after this matter is successfully concluded, Mu Qianyu will be yours. At that time, you
may do whatever you want with her.
As Mu Chihuo said this, Mu Qingshus eyes shined with joy. As he thought about the time when he
would be able to savage Mu Qianyu under him, his hands began to tremble.
This was his obsession. He wanted to tear down her noble manner and violently violate her body,
conquering the maddening desire that he had. This was something that he had long desired. Ever
since he had been overshadowed by Lin Ming and his self-esteem was damaged by the proud Mu
Qianyu, all of these resentments had accumulated within him and formed into a heart demon.
If he could not cripple Lin Ming and plunder Mu Qianyu, completely conquering her heart, then he
would never be able to eliminate this demon in his heart, and his thoughts would never be smooth.
Thinking of this future scene, Mu Qingshu excitedly clenched his fists. Just you wait Lin Ming. I
will cripple your martial arts and have you watch with wide eyes as I take Mu Qianyus body. I will
obtain her bloodline and seal away her cultivation, training her until she becomes my slave. Lin
Ming, I will take everything that was yours!
As Mu Yanzhuo saw Mu Qingshus crazy appearance, he didnt know whether the feeling in his
heart was joy or sorrow.
Many of those geniuses that were gifted by the heavens were shrouded with all sorts of radiant halos
since birth. However, if there was a day when all aspects of their talent was suppressed by another,
they had to live in the shadows of others, and their honor, status, and even the women they loved
were taken, it would be easy for them to fall astray onto the path of dark compulsions and depravity.
Mu Qingshu was obviously in this current situation. The animus in his heart had finally gathered to
the point that it had become a dark demon that haunted him. Naturally it would be good if he could
eliminate this heart demon, but Mu Yanzhuo thought that this would only bring Mu Qingshu further
down the demonic path.
Only following ones desires and wants this was the heart of martial arts that those of the demonic
path cultivated.
Whether this was good or bad, he did not know.
Mu Yanzhuo felt that he could no longer change anything. If he didnt allow Mu Qingshu to reach
the end of this obsession, the situation would only become worse. Since ancient times, geniuses had
been incomparably proud. There were even historical accounts of wise and intelligent men, such as
military strategists, that would vomit blood and die after being outplayed and done in by others.
So Mu Yanzhuo could only allow this situation to naturally develop. As Mu Yanzhuo looked at the
sky, he found that it was bright throughout, without a single black cloud or spot. He also didnt know
what time it was in this broken world. Brother Chihuo, has this late Revolving Core master not
come yet?
Mu Chihuo said, Hell come. The signal has already been sent out. It shouldnt take more than
another hour. Be patient
As Mu Chihuo said, a bit after another half hour, an old man appeared above the wilderness. He wore
purple robes, and his two eyebrows were like sharp swords.
This old man was actually the Sovereign of the Thundercrest Sect Lei Jingtian!
Thunder Sovereign? After Mu Yanzhuo saw Lei Jingtian arrive, he was startled. He didnt think
that the late Revolving Core realm master that Mu Chihuo had spoken about would be Lei Jingtian.
But as he thought about it some more, Lei Jingtian had been stranded at the peak of the middle
Revolving Core realm for a long time. For his past year, he had disappeared into seclusion
somewhere. One reason was to avoid the spotlight, and the second reason was likely to try and
attempt to break through his bottleneck.
Thunder Sovereign, its been a long time! Mu Chihuo cupped his hands together.
After a year and a half passed, Lei Jingtians aura had become increasingly aggressive. As he stood
there, faint sparks of lightning formed around him. Even though he was in this broken world and his
true essence had been suppressed to a mere 20%, his every action was still able to stir up the heavens,
and earth origin energy around him.
Lei Jingtians eyes swept over Mu Yanzhuo and Mu Qingshu. He frowned, These two are
Rest assured, they are Elders from Divine Phoenix Island and are firmly on our side.
Lei Jingtian knew that the reason these two extra people were there was because Mu Chihuo had
found the pressure too great to bear, and was looking for allies to share this pressure. But none of this
had anything to do with him. He flung his sleeves and coldly said, Humph. This old man doesnt
care. We shall go with the agreement as stated before!
Of course. Mu Chihuo smiled. He subconsciously scratched his palms together, as if everything
was perfectly under his control

At this time, outside of the Demon God Imperial Palace

Xuan Wuji, stop keeping us guessing, you must know a way to break through this array! The Black
Flood Dragon Patriarch angrily said. He had brought a clansman here who was familiar with array
formations, but even after he had studied the array outside of the Demon God Imperial Palace for an
entire two hours, he still hadnt made any progress at all.
Throughout this entire process, Xuan Wuji had a faint taunting smile playing on his lips, as if he was
laughing at everything that happened.
This old man doesnt have any means to break through this array. Xuan Wuji held his hands
behind his back, straightening his back as if he were a bystander.
You dont have any means to break through!? Humph, then lets just idle here together! The Black
Flood Dragon Patriarch didnt believe Xuan Wujis words. He had made up his mind to follow Xuan
Wuji. If he couldnt obtain anything here, he wouldnt let Xuan Wuji obtain anything either.

Chapter 477 Lei Jingtian Approaches

Xuan Wuji said, This array formation is called a universal array. The entire array formation is a self-
contained system, and the only way in which it would consume energy is if it were attacked.
Normally, it can sustain itself, and it consumes a very minimal amount of energy.
No one spoke, waiting for Xuan Wuji to continue his explanation. Obviously, he knew just what this
universal array was. If he didnt have the assurance that he would be able to break through, then he
wouldnt have paid such a high price to open the path to this ancient battlefield.
However, Xuan Wuji spoke to that point and then stopped. He casually glanced over everyone
present and slowly said, Everyone, concerning the treasures of the Demon God Imperial Palace,
shall we discuss how we will be dividing them? This old man personally found the Demon
Emperors letter within an ancient ruin, and also spent a great price to open the way to this ancient
battlefield. Since I have arrived here today at this step, I do not wish to give away the fruits of my
labor to others!
Xuan Wujis final words came out with a sharp and intimidating burst. Suddenly, the dominating
aura that belonged to a third stage Life Destruction powerhouse surged out.
The reason that he had waited for such a long time and had allowed the Black Flood Dragon Clan to
mess around as they pleased was all in order to tell these people this. Without Xuan Wuji, none of
them would have had the chance to even think about obtaining the treasures within the Demon God
Imperial palace!
Sir Xuan, if it wasnt for our help, do you think you would have been able to open the space channel
by yourself? The Great Zen Temples white-browed monk slowly said as he clasped his hands
together.
Baimei, I have no interest in negotiating with you. What my South Sea Demon Region wants is half
of the treasures within the Demon God Imperial Palace. As for the rest, you can divide them as you
wish! Xuan Wuji calmly said.
Half!?
As everyone heard Xuan Wujis greedily rapacious offer, the other sects Elders had very poor
expressions. Out of so many sects, the truth was that the Great Zen Temple was even stronger than
the South Sea Demon Region. In addition, there was also Nanyun Wang who was representing all
those other free martial artists. With Divine Phoenix Island representing the union of all the smaller
sects, how could they split anything if Xuan Wuji decided to take half?
Hehe! Nanyun Wang coldly sneered, Let me see if I can wake you up from your dream!
Nanyun Wang, dont think that I fear you! Xuan Wuji glowered, his killing intent spilling out.
What about it? You want to give it a go? Nanyun Wang casually stepped forwards, his voice dark.
The aura that he emitted was slightly stronger than Xuan Wujis. In terms of strength, Nanyun Wang,
who was a top talent whose name once thundered throughout the South Sea, was stronger than Xuan
Wuji.
All of the surrounding Elders unconsciously took a step back from the pressure. If these two old
monsters decided to fight here, then even if their true essence was suppressed to a mere 20% of what
it usually was, they were still existences that could move mountains. None of the Elders wanted to
get involved in this struggle and end up as collateral damage.
Mu Yuhuang and Mu Fengxian also stepped back with the other Elders. As they saw this scene they
could only force a smile. They had already expected that coming to this Demon God Imperial Palace
would be filled with layers upon layers of troubles and difficulties. But they didnt think that before
they had even passed the first protective measures of the Demon God Imperial Palace, that many of
the greater forces here would decide to take advantage of the situation and act. If they truly saw the
treasures within the Demon God Imperial Palace, then wouldnt the following frenzy be earth-
shattering?
In front of ones own absolute interests, this sort of vulnerable and fragile union would immediately
fall apart
.
As all of the forces were fighting for their interests and opportunities, time passed slowly. In this
broken world, there was no way to differentiate day and night, and it was unknown just how many
days passed.
Lin Mings strength slowly restored itself. Although he had used the top quality Yang Reversion Pill
and Verdant Ice Shard, he was still in an extremely weak condition.
Ever since they had found a safe place to settle in for a bit, he simply hadnt been able to walk. It
wasnt known where Zhang Zhen had went or what he searched for, but he had come back with some
pieces of wood and silk and fashioned a sedan chair out of it that could be carried by others. As Lin
Ming sat inside, he felt a bit delicate.
With the Shattered Demon Heart Crystal that Lin Ming had eaten and all the marrow washing he had
done, his skin appeared delicate and smooth. If a person didnt know the situation, they would only
see a fair and handsome youth riding a sedan chair, surrounded by a group of extremely attractive
men and women. In the mortal world, it would really seem as if he was the weak and fragile
scholarly son of a rich family that went out to travel.
Roughly around three days later, Lin Mings condition had improved. In these three days, he had
recovered enough of his strength. One reason for his quick recovery was that he had eaten such top
quality medicines, and the other reason was that Lin Mings vitality was so formidable to begin with.
Otherwise, if someone were to eat the Scarlet Blood Pill, it would be normal for them to be
bedridden for one or two months.
As several more days passed, they had left the wilderness and arrived at the shattered ruins of
temples and palaces.
Even though tens of thousands of years had passed, these buildings were mostly preserved. With
such a grand scale of construction, it was easy to imagine that this was once a sixth-grade sect, and
what sort of unimaginably prosperous times they must have passed through.
From the start, as the disciples saw these palaces, they were filled hope and anticipation. But after
they went in, they were disappointed. The insides were a mess. It seemed that they had all been
ransacked, and there was nothing left.
As for some other buildings, they were actually protected by array formations. If anyone tried to
enter, they would be directly bounced back by the array formation and some were even injured.
This caused the Divine Phoenix Island disciples to sigh in praise. These array formations actually
persisted even though tens of thousands of years had passed, and were not damaged. This was simply
an inconceivable concept.
The array formations of ancient times are incredible. Mu Qianyu said with heartfelt feeling near
Lin Ming.
As Mu Qianyu didnt hear a response, she turned to glance at Lin Ming. But, she found that Lin
Ming had lowered his head as if he were deep in thought.
In fact, ever since Lin Ming entered these ruins, he had increasingly felt that they were familiar.
When Lin Ming had been rummaging through the memories of the Demon Emperor, he had quickly
sealed off these sorts of memories. He had originally thought that these memories were useless, but
now he had actually found something similar here.
It was just that too long a time had passed and this palace had been abandoned; it didnt quite match
up to his memories.
This place, if he was correct, should be the ruins of the pavilion that the inner court disciples of the
Demon God Imperial Palace once lived at. One hundred miles from here should be the main temple
of the Demon God Imperial Palace and also the inner chambers of the Demon Emperor!
The medicine garden that the Nirvana Dragon Root was planted in was also located within the
Demon Emperors inner chambers!
Thinking of this, Lin Ming found it hard to calm his mood. Should he leave by himself and try to find
the Nirvana Dragon Root?
But as Lin Ming also remembered just how many old Life Destruction masters there were, he was
well aware that his chances of obtaining a Nirvana Dragon Root were close to zero. It didnt matter if
those Life Destruction masters had their true essence suppressed to a mere 20%, they would still be
able to instantly kill him.
There was no way that he could confront those Life Destruction fogies. The only chance he had was
if their true essence was suppressed to 1 or 2%. Only then would he have the slimmest amount of
hope.
However, this was also impossible.
Lin Ming, just what are you thinking about? Mu Qianyu asked.
Lin Ming shook his head, Nothing really, just thinking about the Demon God Imperial Palace. I
wonder how Honorable Master is doing inside.
Mu Qianyu smiled, Dont worry, Master and Master Ancestor wont try to fight for the Nirvana
Dragon Root within the Demon God Imperial Palace. At most just some small lucky chances would
be enough for them. More than that, they also have some agreement with High Monk Baimei. So
they shouldnt have any problems.
Mm. Lin Ming nodded. In that group of powerhouses, Mu Fengxian and Mu Yuhuang were on the
weaker end. Naturally, it was uncertain that they would be able to obtain the Nirvana Dragon Root.
As they explored the pavilion ruins, Lin Ming passed through the central court that disciples used.
Sure enough, he found that there was an illusionary killing array there that the inner court disciples
once used to practice with; it was almost the exact same as in the memories of the Demon Emperor.
This ancient altar had passed through the long passage of time, but still stood there complete and
well. The mysterious array patterns and symbols of the altar were buried in a deep layer of dust, but
were still intact.
Besides the illusionary killing array, there was also a transmission array. If he remembered correctly,
this transmission array could go to the central square of this broken world. And once there, one could
directly transmit themselves to the Demon God Imperial Palace.
As Lin Ming thought of this, his heart ached a bit. Could he use this transmission array to go to the
Demon God Imperial Palace to take a look?
Unfortunately, he had only absorbed some of the Demon Emperors fragmented remnant memories,
and what he knew was very fuzzy on the internal layout of the Demon God Imperial palace. He also
didnt know what sort of traps or secret passages might be found inside.
It could be said that if he entered into the Demon God Imperial Palace, he would have no advantage
at all. He could easily be killed by any of those Supreme Elders within. Even if he stumbled onto
some great luck and was able to pick the Nirvana Dragon Root, it would still be taken away by
others. It was impossible to expect Mu Fengxian to be able to cover for him.
Thinking this, Lin Ming hesitated. He was not someone who was timid in the face of opportunity.
Otherwise, there was no way that he would have snuck into the Flood Dragons cave by himself. But
this time, the chances of success after going into the Demon God Imperial Palace were slim to the
point of being desperate. If he decided to compete for the Nirvana Dragon Root in this sort of
situation, then that wouldnt be decisiveness or wiseness. That would only be a foolishly stupid act
that would bring about his own death.
Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, are you interested in this array formation? Mu Qianyu asked after
she saw Lin Ming stand there for a long time.
Although Mu Qianyu didnt know anything about ancient array formations, she only had to glance at
the faint runes on the illusionary killing array to feel the faintly complex and subtle principles and
exquisite work within. Every symbol gave off an extremely delicate and ancient sense of art. Mu
Qianyu then remembered that Lin Ming really did have some interest and knowledge about ancient
array formations. She casually asked, What sort of array is this?
This is an illusionary killing array used by inner court disciples to practice; it has no true killing
potential. Lin Ming replied.
Oh, haha, Junior-apprentice Brother really understands much. Mu Qianyu had given up trying to
understand Lin Mings perception. He only needed a glance to understand just what sort of effect this
array formation had.
The techniques of the Dao of array formations could not be understood quickly, even if one had the
best of legacies. It took a great deal of time, and also an excellent perception.
As the Divine Phoenix Island forces didnt find anything valuable in this pavilion, they turned to
slowly leave. As for Lin Ming, he didnt step onto the transmission array. He only watched as it
slowly disappeared from his range of sight.
Mu Qingyi said, There are some more palace ruins in front. Lets go and have a look, we might be
able to find something valuable there
Mu Qingyi hadnt finished speaking when a bawdy laugh came from the sky, Hehe, there is no need
to go. This old man has already searched through those ruins, and there is nothing for you to find!
With this voice, Mu Qingyi, Mu Qianyu, and Lin Mings expressions completely changed. For
someone to arrive near them without them discovering him, that could only mean that this persons
cultivation was at least at the late Revolving Core realm!
Lin Ming looked up and his pupils immediately shrank.
It was actually that old man!

Chapter 478 Escape Symbol

Floating above them, this old man had sword-like eyebrows that slanted outward, and he wore a
purple robe embroidered with seven stars! Around his body, countless arcs of electricity flashed,
sending out faint chi chi chi sounds. This was the intense shaking of thunder origin energy.
This person was the Sovereign of the Thundercrest Sect, Lei Jingtian!
Hes flying in the air!
Mu Qingyis complexion changed. After they had entered this broken world, they hadnt gone far
before they had lost the ability to fly and were forced to descend to the ground. But this Lei Jingtian
in front of them had actually maintained the ability to fly.
This was just how formidable a late Revolving Core realm master was.
Beginning from Revolving Core, the gap between every small jump in boundaries was enormous.
Passing ranks to fight someone at a higher cultivation was extremely difficult. Even Saint level
talents like Mu Bingyun and Mu Qianyu would only be able to jump two small boundaries to fight
after they reached the Revolving Core realm.
To them, a late Revolving Core martial artist was an invincible existence.
When did you come in!? Mu Qingyi clearly remembered that Lei Jingtian hadnt been among those
present when they had entered into the broken world.
Hehe, this old mans status is now a bit sensitive. That old fool Xuan Wuji has already blamed Lei
Mubais death on me. Naturally, I wasnt able to openly appear. After every large sect entered into
the ancient battlefield, there were still several hundred disciples left over and they were all over the
place. It wasnt too hard for me to hide among them! Lei Jingtian proudly said with a smirk.
What do you want? Mu Qingyi asked as she went on alert. She wasnt nave enough to think that
someone like Lei Jingtian just came over to greet them.
Hehe, what do you think? Lei Jingtians lips curved in a smile, and suddenly the power of thunder
in his body erupted. A vast purple net of lightning fell over everyone!
The purple lightning grid was several hundred feet wide and was extremely fast; it was like a dream.
Mu Qingyi hadnt thought that Lei Jingtian would suddenly attack.
Break for me! Mu Qingyi drew her longsword and slashed out at that purple electric net.
Lin Mings pupils shrank and he instantly took out the Purple Comet spear from his spatial ring,
thrusting towards that flashing purple net. At that same time, the Mu sisters, the Seventh Elder, and
newly recovered Ninth Elder also attacked.
Chi chi chi!
Six different true essences slashed open the purple net of electricity. However, after this electric net
was cut apart, it didnt fade away. Instead, it turned into countless small arcs of lightning that rained
down on everyone.
Electric light flashed, falling onto the bodies of over 20 lower order disciples. After they were struck
by this power of thunder, their eyes instantly glazed over with countless scenes. Some early Xiantian
martial artists werent able to bear this sort of crazy imagery and softly plopped onto the ground.
This was followed by the middle Xiantian martial artists, late Xiantian martial artists
In just several breaths of time, besides the six martial artists that had strength equal to a Revolving
Core master, the remaining 20-some disciples had all fallen unconscious on the ground.
Mu Qingyis complexion was completely dark. What Lei Jingtian had just used was a soul attack.
She had already heard that Lei Jingtian had a very unique sort of Thunder Soul, named the
Disenchanting Dream Light.
In legends, The Disenchanting Dream Light was a Thunder Soul that was bred within the body of an
ancient thunder-attribute sea beast. Its natural ability was to destroy the soul. With Lei Jingtians late
Revolving Core cultivation, it was simple for him to cause 20 some Xiantian martial artists to lose
consciousness.
Mu Qingyi tightly gripped her sword, her forehead becoming damp with sweat. If they really battled
here, their situation would be extremely bad. Lin Ming had already eaten a Scarlet Blood Pill, and it
was impossible for him to take another in such a short period of time.
If someone had to use a Scarlet Blood Pill, it would have to be herself, Mu Qianyu, or Mu Bingyun.
The younger one was, the stronger their life force was. If they ate a Scarlet Blood Pill, the side
effects they would experience afterwards would be smaller. If someone several hundreds of years old
like Mu Qingyi ate a Scarlet Blood Pill, her situation would be perilous afterwards. Her cultivation
would drop, and there was the chance she might even lose her life!
Not just that, but the Scarlet Blood Pills effects werent heaven defying. Lin Ming was a singular
exception. If Mu Qingyi ate the Scarlet Blood Pill, her strength would only barely touch the
middle Revolving Core realm. It was difficult to say whether or not she could deal with Lei Jingtian
at that point.
Just what do you want?
Hehe, I was asked by others to eliminate their troubles. As Lei Jingtian spoke, his eyes moved until
they came to Lin Ming, shining with interest.
Seeing Lei Jingtians vision on him, Lin Ming sneered inwardly; this old man had really come for
him?
Mu Qianyus heart went cold and she subconsciously kept Lin Ming behind her. In this critical
moment, Lin Ming wasnt in his top condition. If they really fought with Lei Jingtian, then their side
would be at a great disadvantage.
As Mu Qingyi looked at Lei Jingtian, she seemed unsure.
Asked by others?
The first ones she thought of were Mu Chihuo and Mu Yanzhuo.
Were they insane? Their hate had reached the point that they no longer cared about their cultivation
or bloodline? Not to mention that they werent sworn enemies or anything like that. Even if they
killed Lin Ming, just what would they be able to do? If they openly betrayed the sect, they would
suffer the fatal criminal punishments of Divine Phoenix Island. Was this worth it?
No matter how she thought about it, Mu Qingyi couldnt figure how any way that they could evade
the punishment of the bloodstain contract.
So thats how it is. Lin Mings face held a touch of irony. His hands turned, swapping out the
Purple Comet Spear for the Great Desolate Blood Halberd. I really am your common enemy. The
enemy of an enemy is a friend. Mu Chihuo had already plotted with you long ago. You made the
weaker disciples faint but didnt harm them, this was probably at the behest of Mu Chihuo. It seems
like he does have some scruples after all; he doesnt dare to openly slaughter so many others. Our
current position was also given to you by Mu Chihuo, right, Thunder Sovereign?
Mu Chihuo was originally the leader of the Divine Phoenix Island forces. It wasnt strange for him to
have some sort of location method.
Lin Ming didnt have the mindset of Mu Qingyi that no one would be able to defy the bloodstain
contract, and thus no Elder would be able to rebel. Lin Ming had never placed any faith in this
bloodstain contract. Thus, he was able to simply and clearly see things for what they were.
At this moment, bawdy laughter came from afar. In the distant ruins, two old men and one young
man strolled out; the one in front was Mu Chihuo.
At this time, Mu Chihuo had a victorious expression. Behind him, Mu Yanzhuo appeared a bit grim
and restless. As for Mu Qingshu, he looked extremely pleased with himself, as if he were already
imagining the way that Lin Ming would die.
Haha, boy, well said. It is exactly this old man that wants to take your life! As long as I live, all the
other disciples and future disciples will submit to me. Naturally I will not harm them!
Oh? So you seem to have some way to break the bloodstain contract? As Lin Ming watched Mu
Chihuos confident expression, he didnt know just what his plan was in the end. Even if he could
break the bloodstain contract and smoothly kill him without problems, what would he be able to do?
Mu Fengxian would never forgive them for this.
The only method was if he killed everyone here, silencing every witness to this crime.
However, if Mu Chihuo would kill so many outstanding talents of Divine Phoenix Island just
because of some hatred, then it could only be said that he had lost all rationale and had descended
into madness.
Mu Chihuo! Are you crazy!? You want to rebel against the sect!? Mu Qingyis heart burned with
anger. Her eyes blazed as she glared at Mu Chihuo, wishing she could cut him to bits and pieces.
Rebel against the sect? No, of course not! Mu Chihuo shook his head, This old mans bloodline
lies within Divine Phoenix Island, so why would this old man rebel against the sect? No, I only wish
to take back those things that belong to me!
What belongs to you?
Power! Status! Authority! Cultivation methods! As Mu Chihuo spoke to here, his eyes flashed with
thick hatred. He had been excluded from the eight layers of the Vermillion Bird Forbidden Divine
Chronicle; how could he not hate!
Mu Qingyi, I only wish for Lin Ming to die and do not want to harm you. If you step back, I will let
you leave here.
Dream on! Mu Qingyi flourished her longsword, her eyes decisive.
Humph! It looks as if you no longer care about your life! Mu Chihuos eyes turned to the others,
And you? Do you wish to die too?
There was no need to mention the Mu sisters decision. As for the Seventh Elder and the Ninth Elder,
they did not respond. They only took out longswords from their spatial rings and quietly stood in
front of Lin Ming. Their intent was already obvious.
If this was the battle from before against the South Sea Demon Region, then perhaps they would
waver in their decision. However, during that battle, Lin Ming had eaten a Scarlet Blood Pill and had
fought a bloody battle with courage in order to turn the tide.
On the other hand, Mu Chihuo and Mu Yanzhuo had run away at a crucial moment. Then, a few days
later, they had actually looked for Lei Jingtian to deal with them. If they surrendered to the enemy
and betrayed their morals here, they might as well not be human.
Hehe, well then, I have nothing else to say. I dont want to hurt you, but swords are blind. Mu
Chihuo took out his longsword. If it were possible, he had hoped that Lei Jingtian would have been
able to use his Disenchanting Dream Light to force them into unconsciousness, but unfortunately
they were too strong. The only path left now was a battle.
Mu Qingshu savagely smiled, Lin Ming, this time you will die. Lei Jingtian, Great Elder, and my
grandfather are also here. With the three of them together, I wonder just how your ragtag group of
useless trash will be able to stop them! Lin Ming, rest assured that I will not kill you. I will cripple
your martial artists and have you suffer a life worse than death. I will take care of Senior-apprentice
Sister Mu for you, and have you watch with wide eyes as I play with her. Mu Qingshu spoke in a
true essence sound transmission so only Lin Ming could hear.
Although Lin Ming had always thought of Mu Qingshu as an idiot, he was right about one thing.
There was no way that his group would be able to stop the combined effort of Lei Jingtian and Mu
Chihuo.
Not to mention that Lin Ming could not eat a Scarlet Blood Pill, but even if he did eat a Scarlet Blood
Pill while simultaneously opening the Heretical God Force and burning the blood of the Ancient
Phoenix, he would still be suppressed by Lei Jingtian. Not just that, but he would only be able to last
around 30 breaths of time. No matter what he did, he would lose!
That was just Lei Jingtian. With Mu Chihuo and Mu Yanzhuo tacked on, there was absolutely no
chance of victory.
Lin Mings expression was solemn. If this was so, there was only one way
His hand moved, and a plain ancient jade talisman appeared in his palm. Lin Ming lightly moved his
lips, sending a true essence sound transmission to Mu Qianyu, Has Master Ancestor given you an
Escape Symbol?
Escape Symbol? Whats that? Mu Qianyu was stunned.
As Lin Ming heard Mu Qianyus surprised words, his heart suddenly sank.
When Lin Ming had first gone to the South Sea battlefield, Mu Fengxian had given Lin Ming three
pills, and also a silk bag. The three pills were two Yang Reversion Pills and a single Scarlet Blood
Pill. But in the silk bag was an Escape Symbol. After it was used, it would teleport the user several
hundred miles away. This extremely precious talisman was discovered by Mu Fengxian in some
ancient ruins. It was no exaggeration to say that this talisman was another life.
Lin Ming had thought that Mu Qianyu and Mu Bingyun might have their own. But he didnt think
that he would be the only one.
This was bad Lin Mings palms oozed with sweat as he held the jade talisman in his hands. He did
not dare to leave Mu Qianyu here while escaping on his own

hapter 479 Wait For Me There

Lin Ming knew that Mu Chihuo and Lei Jingtian had come specifically for him. If he left Mu Qingyi
or the other Elders here and ran away, nothing would happen to them.
But Mu Qianyu was different. Mu Qingshu desired Mu Qianyu as well as her Vermillion Bird
bloodline, and had been drooling over it for a long time. With Lei Jingtian here, there was nothing
that Mu Qianyu could do to resist him. As for Mu Qingshu, he was an extremely depraved individual
that was capable of any despicable action imaginable. Lin Ming did not dare to imagine the
consequences that would happen if he left Mu Qianyu here and escaped by himself.
If that happened, then even if he escaped and reached the Revolving Core realm in the future, it
would be a tragedy that could never be recovered from even if he tore Mu Qingshu into pieces!
As Lin Ming felt the Escape Symbol in his hand, his mind rapidly raced and his forehead was already
wet with sweat. He knew that this Escape Symbol was precious, but he didnt think that it was
precious to the point that even Mu Qianyu wouldnt have one. Before this, Mu Fengxian must have
thought that Mu Qianyu would never be any fatal danger; she never imagined that Mu Chihuo would
have ignored the bloodstain contract and rebelled against the sect!
As Lei Jingtian held the Thunder Light Sword in his hand, a hazy purple electric light spun around
the blade, like an ephemeral dream. This unique Disenchanting Dream Light was like thunder and
also light; it was elusive and confounding. They didnt even need Mu Chihuo just Lei Jingtian was
enough to deal with everyone present.
Hehe, Lin Ming, I want to see just what tricks you have up your sleeve this time! Mu Qingshu
disdainfully said as he sneered.
However, he hadnt started speaking again before the silent Lin Ming suddenly shot out!
As the blood of the Ancient Phoenix shined with a dazzling red glow between his eyebrows, the
Heretical God Force also erupted. Atop the Great Desolate Blood Halberd, the crimson blood seals
rapidly spiraled around!
In that instant, Lin Ming had used every card in his hand. His strength shot to its highest point!
Primeval Halberd Strike!
15 Blood Drinking Seals twisted, forming a giant vortex. Lin Mings sudden action caused Mu
Qingshus complexion to instantly changed. His original crazy grin had frozen in place. Mu Qingshu
immediately felt a formidable pulling force working on him, and he couldnt help but be caught up in
the suction force. Mu Qingshu realized that Lin Ming knew he had no hope of escaping, so he would
eliminate him before he died!
Grandfather, save me!
Mu Qingshu was greatly shocked. In front of Lin Ming, he simply didnt have the ability to defend.
He did not want to die. He was just about to see Lin Ming die and obtain Mu Qianyu! If he died here,
he would have nothing at all!
Humph, how nave!
Lei Jingtian waved his palm, and a normal-looking purple thunder that seemed like electricity and
light instantly launched into the crimson vortex.
Bang!
As soon as the attacks struck each other, the crimson vortex violently burst apart. The 15 Blood
Drinking Seals were blasted in all directions. Lin Ming coughed and flew backwards, soaring dozens
of feet until he smashed into the ground.
He had tried to instantly kill Mu Qingshu to save himself from future troubles, but Lin Mings plan
had failed. His strength wasnt at its peak condition. Compared to Lei Jingtian, the strength
difference between the two at this moment was just too great!
Haha! You idiot! You want to hurt me? Dream on! Mu Qingshu contemptuously laughed. Seeing
Lin Ming in this state, his thoughts were smoother and his inner energy felt better; his entire body
was incomparably comfortable.
Lin Ming! Mu Qianyus eyes blazed as she rushed towards Lin Mings side. Lin Ming, are you
alright!?
Im fine. In fact, Lin Ming hadnt been wounded. He looked deeply into Mu Qianyus eyes and
said with a true essence sound transmission, Wait for me at the entrance to the bloody
wilderness
What? Mu Qianyu paused. She didnt know why Lin Ming would suddenly say this.
Lin Mings eyes flashed with determination. He clenched the Escape Symbol in his hand, spoke the
incantation, and then pressed it into Mu Qianyus hand
Mm, this is Mu Qianyu felt something cool slip into her hand. Before she could react, a dim
light emerged from her palm. Mu Qianyus heart suddenly surged with a discomforting restlessness,
Lin Ming, you
Wait for me there!
These simple words were firm, confident, and filled with the air of one unafraid of death! As they fell
into Mu Qianyus ears, every word sunk into her being. In that moment, the sound of countless
thunderclaps exploded in Mu Qianyus ear, and a deep, agonizing, and inexplicable pain filled her
heart.
As these words echoed in her mind, they began to distort, as if sound itself was being endlessly
stretched out In that moment, Mu Qianyu felt as if she had lost something important. The faint
restlessness in her heart became stronger and stronger. Mu Qianyus eyes widened as her body was
suddenly surrounded by a strange energy. Lin Mings features blurred as they faded into an infinite
expanse of space, going farther and farther away.
Lin Ming!
Mu Qianyu cried out. She reached out to grab Lin Ming, but at this time, all sounds and all sights
instantly vanished into the horizon

Damn! What trick is this!? Mu Qingshu could only watch helplessly as Mu Qianyu was covered by
a hazy white light, instantly disappearing. He could not believe this had happened, and he could also
not accept that this had happened!
Mu Qianyu had been sent off by Lin Ming!
If Mu Qianyu disappeared, then how would he give vent to this rage in his heart?
Lin Ming, I will kill you! Mu Qingshu cried out, his eyes turning mad.
Mu Chihuos complexion was also ugly. He was able to recognize that what Lin Ming had just used
was Mu Fengxians Escape Symbol. Its a bit troubling for that girl to escape. Brother Lei, lets not
delay any further and kill Lin Ming. Then we can look for Mu Qianyu. It wouldnt be good if that
girl managed to get a message back to Divine Phoenix Island!
Hehe, alright! Lei Jingtian smiled with indifference. Whether or not news of this matter returned to
Divine Phoenix Island, it would not impact him. In truth, all he wanted to do was kill Lin Ming and
obtain the ancient devil art techniques in his spatial ring, as well as his Purple Comet Spear and two
Thunder Souls!
In addition, what was most important was that Lei Jingtian wanted to know just how Lin Ming had
managed to fuse two Thunder Souls into one. If he could also achieve this feat, then it would be of
great advantage to him.
The reason that Lei Jingtian was willing to come and kill Lin Ming was first because of the old
hatred between them, and second because Mu Chihuo had promised that as long as he killed Lin
Ming, all of the secrets, cultivation method manuals, and other treasures that Lin Ming had would
belong to him. Just as long as Mu Chihuo was able to keep Lin Mings corpse.
This boy is too emotional, he cares about this sort of sentimental love too much. He gave a woman
his only chances to escape what an idiot! Lei Jingtian laughed. In his opinion, this sort of self-
sacrificing action was for the stupid.
Mu Qingyi had watched from the side and witnessed the entire process. Lin Ming had given his
chance to escape to Mu Qianyu. This action caused her heart to ache with pain.
Lin Ming, hurry up and run! We will hold him off! As Mu Qingyi spoke, a chilling sword light
covered her as she slashed her sword at Lei Jingtian.
Fragmented Ice Cloud!
Humph! You think you are qualified? Without waiting for Lei Jingtian, Mu Chihuo stepped
forwards and shot out his palm. Without even needing his sword, a brilliant inferno of roaring flames
suddenly shot out, cracking the ice crystals and then directly pulverizing them!
Meanwhile, Mu Yanzhuo stopped Mu Bingyun, and Lei Jingtian attacked Lin Ming!
The sound of rolling thunder filled the air. It mixed with a shining dream-like light, turning into a
thick purple beam that pierced towards Lin Ming.
Bang!
The beam of light penetrated through the earth, causing rocks to scatter into the air. Lin Ming jumped
back, avoiding the frontal attack. However, he was still injured by the shockwaves.
As that endless purple light touched Lin Mings body, it was like countless steel needles had pierced
his spiritual sea. Lin Mings body suddenly trembled!
Cha cha cha!
In Lin Mings spiritual sea, that purple light fell like rain. In that critical moment, the massive black
vortex of the Samsara martial intent appeared, blocking the attack of the purple rain!
That endless purple light was twisted into the swirling black vortex and disappeared without a trace!
Heh! Lei Jingtian sneered, but then the smile froze on his face.
What!? Hes fine even after taking the attack of my Disenchanting Dream Light?
Lei Jingtian did not believe that a mere Houtian realm martial artist was able to defend against his
Disenchanting Dream Light. How could this be possible?
You want to run away? Think again!
When Lei Jingtian saw that Lin Ming wanted to run away, he coldly snorted and shot forwards! With
Lei Jingtians formidable strength, he was able to overcome the suppressive laws of this world to a
certain extent and fly. With a speed two or three times faster than Lin Mings, he chased after him!
Damn. Lin Ming grit his teeth and galvanized Golden Roc Shattering the Void to the limit,
shooting forwards like a bolt of lightning. But no matter how amazing Golden Roc Shattering the
Void was, Lin Mings attainments were limited to a general understanding of the Concept of Wind.
He hadnt even yet crossed into the Concept of Space, so how could his speed compare to the late
Revolving Core master Lei Jingtian?
In just a few blinks of the eye, Lin Ming was overtaken by Lei Jingtian!
Die!
Lei Jingtian pressed down his palm at Lin Ming! The might of the palm strike was followed by
billowing thunder. The space around Lin Ming seemed to tense up, as if completely locking him
within.
This palm strike was one that Lei Jingtian had used with his full and complete strength. Even if Lei
Jingtians true essence were suppressed to 20%, it still wasnt something that Lin Ming would be
able to stop.
Lei Jingtian wanted to kill Lin Ming with a single palm. He had originally thought of capturing Lin
Ming, but after being surprised by Lin Mings burst of strength again and again, he had changed his
mind.
This palm strike was unavoidable. It pressed down with overwhelming strength. At that moment, the
specter of death was rapidly closing in!
Lin Ming gave a loud shot, and his pupils filled with crimson light like they were ponds of blood!
Blood Drinking Seal, explode!
Bang!
Atop the Great Desolate Blood Halberd, a Blood Drinking Seal formed from an early Revolving
Core master exploded and a crimson light emanated outwards. The explosion from the Blood
Drinking Seal formed from a Revolving Core master was able to defend against Lei Jingtians palm
strike. However, Lin Ming was still struck by the wind of the palm, and his body flew back like a leaf
caught in a brutal storm.
As Lin Ming vomited out a mouthful of blood, his face had whitened to the point of being terrifying!
What!? Lei Jingtian was shocked. He absolutely didnt think that Lin Ming would be able to
defend against a strike that he had placed his full force behind. This boy, just how strong is his soul
defense? Every time I attack, it is combined with a soul attack. Not to mention a Houtian martial
artist, but even an early Revolving Core martial artist would fall unconscious if struck by my soul
attack.
The difference in their cultivation was simply too great, and the soul defense capabilities of the
Samsara martial intent were not invincible. At this time, Lin Ming had a splitting headache, and his
thoughts were in a disorganized mess. Even the path in front of him seemed to blur.
At that moment in his mind, a sense of primal desperation began to wash through him.
I cannot die here!
Lin Ming bit down on the tip of his tongue, spraying out blood essence. Since he could not take
another Scarlet Blood Pill, the action that Lin Ming had taken was to combust his own blood
essence!

Chapter 480 I Will Walk My Life With You

As Lin Ming burnt the blood of the Ancient Phoenix, he also ignited his own blood essence!
If the blood of the Ancient Phoenix was burnt, it would never fade away. However, once he
combusted his own blood essence, it would disappear.
Blood essence was extremely difficult to recover. But, that didnt mean there werent ways to
replenish it. For instance, Divine Phoenix Island had a method of making up blood essence by
transplanting the blood essence of the Vermillion Bird. Once blood essence was burnt, Lin Ming
could find some way to restore it. However, if he lost his life, there was no going back!
After combusting his blood essence, the flame mark between Lin Mings eyes began to shine with an
ever-brightening incandescence.
Even though Lin Ming burnt a bit of his blood essence in exchange of power, the effect of this was
much weaker than when he had swallowed the Scarlet Blood Pill. Not to mention that it was weak,
but even if he had attained power equal to that of taking a Scarlet Blood Pill, at most he would be
able to defeat a middle Revolving Core master; it was simply impossible for him to defeat Lei
Jingtian.
And now, Lin Mings Heretical God Force only had around 20 breaths of time before it vanished. To
kill Lei Jingtian in this brief period of time was nothing but a dream.
As Lin Ming borrowed the power of his blood essence, his speed rose once again. He shot away like
a flash of lightning!
This boy! Lei Jingtians face darkened, becoming increasingly gloomy. He didnt believe that Lin
Ming would be able to run away. With Lin Mings mere late Houtian cultivation, there were an entire
two great boundaries that separated them. If he could truly escape from the reach of his hand, then
that would truly surprise Lei Jingtian!
I wonder what sort of special ability he has to avoid the suppressive laws of this world. If I can
obtain that, then I might have a chance to go to the Demon God Imperial Palace and fight for the
treasures there.
Lei Jingtians mind raced, but his steps never paused. He flew high into the sky, and in just a few
breaths of time he closed the gap with Lin Ming. During this time, he had taken out the Thunder
Light Sword!
Ill slice off your legs! Lei Jingtian grinned like a madman, cutting his sword towards Lin
Mings legs!
Without looking, Lin Ming suddenly swept the Great Desolate Blood Halberd backwards.
Blood Seal Twisting Murder!
Kacha!
The Great Desolate Blood Halberd and the Thunder Light Sword collided. Blood and thunder
splashed out. By relying on the power from combusting his blood essence, Lin Ming was able to
withstand this attack.
What!? Lei Jingtian stared with wide eyes. Lin Ming was just too terrifying an existence. Even
though his cultivation was only at the late Houtian realm, he had managed to keep off his attack by
only combusting his blood essence.
If he was allowed to step into the Revolving Core realm, what would happen then!?
However, Lei Jingtian knew that Lin Ming wouldnt be able to last much longer in this state. If he
could just delay a bit longer then everything would be easy.
Lightning Cage!
The Thunder Light Sword shook, and a vast twinkling electric purple net came falling down. That net
seemed to isolate space, enveloping Lin Ming.
As Lin Ming saw the electric net coming down on him, he clenched his teeth and released the
complete potential of his body. All of his will was poured into the Great Desolate Blood Halberd
Carnage!
Bang!
With the sound of deafening thunder, Lei Jingtians lightning net was torn apart. Lei Jingtian felt a
tightness and his chest and was forced several steps back, the blood in his body tumbling.
As for Lin Ming, he borrowed the force of the explosion and rushed away. In the last moment, he
was able to use this force to momentarily escape from the suppressive laws of this world, flying into
the sky!
And in front of Lin Ming was the altar of the illusionary killing array that disciples of the Demon
God Imperial Palace had used to practice!
What? Hes flying!? Lei Jingtians complexion changed. This proved that at this moment, Lin
Mings strength was approaching that of a late Revolving Core powerhouse!
This boy, he cannot be allowed to leave!
Lei Jingtian grit his teeth and raised his sword high, the true essence of his body revolving to the
limit. Thunder began to flash between his eyebrows, and his body emitted billowing claps of thunder.
A thunderstorm sounded out like tigers and dragons roaring together. The lightning surrounding the
Thunder Light Sword grew, becoming increasingly terrifying. The heaven and earth thunder origin
energy was completely sucked into this thunderstorm. Even under the suppressive laws, it was still
able to change the color of the world.
This was Lei Jingtians strongest move Heavenly Thunder Suppression. It was the move that
contained the strongest energy as well as the strongest spiritual attack. Even if a late Revolving Core
master were to resist it, they would still be wounded.
Before now, he had never dreamed that one day he would have to use this move on a Houtian realm
martial artist.
Die!
The thunderstorm shot towards Lin Ming with a terrifying speed. But as Lin Ming stood there on the
altar, all of his perception was completely focused on the altar as he distributed the 30 medium-grade
true essence stones and six high-grade true essence stones onto the altar array.
Illusionary killing array, open!
Lin Ming had already seen through the principals behind this illusionary killing array. Now, this
illusionary killing array was his only resort. Otherwise, even if he combusted his blood essence, he
would only be able to attain strength equal to a middle Revolving Core master; how could he
possibly fight the late Revolving Core Lei Jingtian?
If he fought, the one to die first would be him!
On the altar, the ancient runes began to glow with a dazzling crimson color. After Lin Ming crazily
poured his true essence into them, they began to shine with a bright light all around, hitting Lei
Jingtians thunderstorm!
Bang!
A terrifying explosion shook the ground and a purple beam of lightning shot into the sky. Even Lei
Jingtian was forced to retreat by the shockwaves. When the storm finally subsided, Lei Jingtian was
completely shocked. In his eyes, he could see a faint creamy barrier covering the altar, like an
incomparably fragile soap bubble. But even that horrifying explosion from a moment ago hadnt
been able to move it a single inch.
This this is
Lei Jingtian didnt dare to believe his own eyes; this was an ancient array formation!
Was this array formation started by Lin Ming?
Lin Ming had a way to start an ancient array formation?
Lei Jingtian was stunned. How could Lin Ming have possibly studied ancient array formations? Even
if he did, he wasnt even 20 years old yet, so how could he possibly understand the complex and
profound principles behind these ancient array formations?
This boy!
Lei Jingtians grip on his sword tightened until his knuckles paled. In this situation, Lin Ming had
actually been able to escape?
He could not accept this! This was unbelievable!
Lei Jingtian coldly snorted and said, The ancient array formation is indeed formidable, but it also
needs to consume energy. This old man wont believe that the ancient array formation can last
forever. I will attack until all of its energy is exhausted!
..
Atop the endless bloody wilderness, Mu Qianyu stood there in her red dress, dazed.
All around her were endless blood red plains. As she stood there alone, the desolate feeling that
surrounded her was amplified.
The hot wind blew against Mu Qianyus clothes and face, drying her tears. But she still felt cold
inside.
At this moment, the image that flashed repeatedly in Mu Qianyus mind was that of Lin Mings
blurry face.
At this moment, she finally understood why Lin Ming had asked her about an Escape Symbol, and
as for this Escape Symbol, there had only been one.
And Lin Ming had given it to her.
Then what about him?
Facing the late Revolving Core Lei Jingtian, Mu Qianyu couldnt think of any way that Lin Ming
could win. There wasnt even a way for him to escape.
The difference between a late Revolving Core master and a middle Revolving Core master was
enormous. And even if Lin Ming had swallowed a Scarlet Blood Pill in his top condition, he would
only be able to fight a middle Revolving Core master.
And now, Lin Ming didnt even have a second Scarlet Blood Pill to eat.
If he did eat one, he would die!
Wait for me there!
These simple words reverberated in Mu Qianyus ears. His words had been filled with a decisive
resolution that faced death without fear. Every word had been like a thunderclap, and every word had
been etched onto her heart with blood; she would never be able to forget these words in her lifetime!
You asked me to wait for you here
Im here.
But will you come?
Mu Qianyu felt a stabbing pain in her heart. She bit her lips until blood flowed from the corners of
her mouth. As the wind blew against the creamy white skin of her face, she was like a snow plum in
full bloom.
If it had been possible, she would have rather burned all of the blood in her body and died together in
battle with Lin Ming!
However that hadnt happened.
Her safely standing there might be at the cost of Lin Mings life.
As Mu Qianyu thought of this, her chest tightened with pain, making it hard for her to breathe. It was
like someone had torn the heart out of her body and left her chest empty.
Before now, when Lin Ming had gone into the Divine Phoenix Mystic Realm, Mu Qianyu had also
thought that Lin Ming had died, and she had grieved for him. But it wasnt like today. She was sad to
the point of collapse, to the point where she couldnt shed another tear, to the point where she didnt
want to live any longer.
Unconsciously, in Mu Qianyus mind, Lin Ming had already occupied an important position, one that
Mu Qianyu herself hadnt noticed.
Ill wait for you here! If you do not come, then I will leave this place. In the future, I will kill every
person that harmed you! Then I will return here, and spend the rest of my life accompanying you!
..
Within the pavilion runes, the light of thunder and fire blazed into the sky. Mu Chihuo, Mu Yanzhuo,
Lei Jingtian, and even Mu Qingshu were desperately attacking the altar formations barrier,.
However, that barrier of light stood motionless, not even shaking, as if it were mocking their
incompetence.
What do we do!?
Mu Yanzhuos forehead was dripping sweat. In this gamble, there were two absolute conditions that
he had to complete. The first one was to kill Lin Ming, and the second was to return to Divine
Phoenix Island before Mu Fengxian did.
But now, Lin Ming had entered into this strange array formation, out of reach. If he couldnt kill Lin
Ming, then all of the plans they had made including those of evading the bloodstain contract
became nothing but a dream!
Dont panic! Mu Chihuo coldly snorted, An array formation must consume energy. Once we
consume its energy, we will find Lin Ming inside; there is nowhere else that he can go! As long as
we can kill Lin Ming, it will be our victory. Stepping back, even in the worst case situation, we just
have to give up our cultivation method!
When Mu Fengxian and Mu Yuhuang entered this broken world, they had been aware of the dangers
and had left the jade slip with the first eight layers of the Vermillion Bird Forbidden Divine
Chronicle at Divine Phoenix Island. Mu Chihuos original plan was to kill Lin Ming, and then after
completing his plan, he would head back to Divine Phoenix Island and steal away the Vermillion
Bird Forbidden Divine Chronicle jade slip. But now, it seemed like he might have to give up his
plans on that. But if he could still complete the first task of killing Lin Ming, then it wouldnt be too
terrible.
I know. Mu Yanzhuo forced himself to calm down. There was no point in panicking at this time.
There was no longer time to regret, there was no other path he could take out of this. All he could do
was fight.
At Mu Yanzhuos side, Mu Qingshu clenched his teeth and desperately attacked, as if he wasnt
hitting the array formations barrier but rather Lin Ming himself. He was completely venting the
grievances that had accumulated for these past two years!
This is all because of him, its because of him again and again! After I break this barrier, I will
torture you until you beg for death!
Chapter 481 The Desperation of Mu Qingyi


Hong Hong Hong!

Fire and thunder constantly smashed into the protective barrier. However, the glowing curtain of
light was entirely unmoved. Not to mention that it wasnt close to breaking, but the light it gave off
didnt even dim a bit.
In this broken world where the power of true essence was suppressed by the governing laws, Mu
Chihuos power of fire and Lei Jingtians power of thunder were extremely limited. As they attacked
the defensive light barrier, there was simply no effect.
After a quarter of an hour passed, they still hadnt made any progress. Mu Qingshu had lost his
breath, panting.
You! Come and help attack! Mu Qingshu pointed at Mu Qingyi and ordered.
After Lin Ming and Mu Qianyu had left, Mu Qingyi and the rest was simply not Lei Jingtians
match. Quickly, they were all paralyzed by Lei Jingtians cultivation and locked into a cage of
lightning.
At this time, Mu Qingyis dantian was sealed by a thunder mark; she was unable to revolve any of
her true essence.
As Mu Qingyi heard such a stupid command from Mu Qingshu, she looked at him like he was an
idiot. She sneered and said, Are you stupid? You think that I would help you break through the
defensive barrier? Those are the words of an idiot! Dream on! If you want to kill me then kill me!
Kill? Mu Qingshu laughed, I know that you arent afraid to die, but Im also not planning on
killing you. Your old life might still be useful in the future. But, if you dont help attack, then
hehe
As Mu Qingshu spoke, his eyes turned to Mu Bingyun and he lasciviously licked his lips. What a
young beautiful woman, you look entirely like your big sister. Even if I cant have her, taking you
might make up for a bit of my regret
Mu Bingyuns complexion instantly changed, and a chilling murderous intent passed through her
eyes.
Beside Mu Bingyun, the other lower disciples were filled with outrage as they heard Mu Qingshu say
this.
You! You beast! Mu Qingyi was angry to the point of spitting blood. Mu Qingshu actually dared to
face so many disciples and say such an outrageous thing as violating a Saintess!
Qingshu, dont mess around right now. First kill Lin Ming and then speak! Not just that, but if we
return to Divine Phoenix Island in the future, you have to watch yourself and dont overstep your
boundaries! Mu Yanzhuo frowned and sent a true essence sound transmission to Mu Qingshu. If it
was Mu Qianyu then it was different. In the past, he had tried to hurry Mu Qingshus engagement to
Mu Qianyu because her Vermillion Bird bloodline was useful to his grandson. But now, his desire
towards Mu Bingyun was purely for his own lust. The bloodline of the Blue Luan was useless to Mu
Qingshu.
However, Mu Qingshu ignored Mu Yanzhuo and greedily stared at Mu Bingyun. His eyes were
barbaric and filled with a violent aggression. As he looked at Mu Bingyun, his heart stirred. Mu
Bingyun was frosty like an icy cloud, but she was still an otherworldly beauty. As he thought about it
more and more, even if he didnt have Mu Qianyu, it would still be an extremely pleasurable thing to
be able to ravage Mu Bingyun, who looked exactly like Mu Qianyu, under him.
Mu Bingyuns expression turned cold. Her right hand turned, revealing a shining dagger.
You want to commit suicide? You can try, but with your true essence sealed away, well have to see
if you or I are faster. Mu Qingshu smiled as he stepped forwards. It was true that in a situation
where her true essence was sealed away, Mu Qingshu was absolutely faster than Mu Bingyun if she
tried to kill herself. Not just that, but a knife wound wouldnt immediately kill her. He could also
heal her with medicines.
Mu Qingshu, you are even worse than an animal!
Mu Qingyi insulted Mu Qingshu and then aimed her palm at his face. However, Mu Qingshu easily
dodged the palm and kicked out, striking against Mu Qingyis stomach. Mu Qingyi gave a pitiful
cough and fell backwards.
Humph, youre just looking to die.
Mu Qingshu coldly snorted, looking at her with disdain as he stepped forwards again. The lower
level disciples were all forced back by Mu Qingshu.
As he saw the panic in the eyes of these lower level disciples, as well as Mu Bingyuns reaction, he
felt the pleasant sensation of revenge, as if he were venting all the indignation he had suffered for the
past year.
Mu Bingyun held her dagger, the killing intent becoming increasingly rich as she glared at Mu
Qingshu. But, Mu Qingshu appeared completely indifferent. He kept stepping towards Mu Bingyun
and said, A rose really does have thorns. I truly love your eyes. Even though your true essence has
been completely sealed, your eyes still scream out that they want to kill me. How scary! Hehehe!
If you have to blame someone, then blame Lin Ming. He was the one who forced us to this point,
making us resort to this plan. If he didnt send off Mu Qianyu, then my thoughts wouldnt be
interrupted and I wouldnt start thinking of you. Ah, Lin Ming is really cruel to leave you here,
Otherwise, he would have helped you escape hehe
As Mu Qingshu spoke, he already closed in to just a few dozen steps away from Mu Bingyun. But at
this time, Mu Qingyis eyes flashed with an agonizing pain. She miserably said, Stop! I promise I
will help you!
What?
I will help you attack the array formation together, so stop. Mu Qingyi bit her lips. To her, Mu
Bingyun was no different than her granddaughter. She could not idly watch as Mu Bingyun was
ruined.
Qingshu, come back and stop messing around, we have to consider the greater plan and kill Lin
Ming. Otherwise, there is no way we will live. Mu Chihuo naturally took the matter of killing Lin
Ming as his top priority. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to break free of the bloodstain contract and
their bloodline and cultivation would all melt away within half a year.
If he had Mu Qingyis help, breaking through this barrier would be much faster.
Damn old fool, hes really ruining my fun times. Mu Qingshu cursed in his heart. He dared not to
disobey Mu Chihuos orders.
Lei Jingtian stepped forwards and wrapped a rope of thunder around Mu Bingyun, completely
sealing her movements; he didnt want to her to kill herself somehow.
Then, he undid the cultivation seal he placed on Mu Qingyi.
Mu Qingyi grit her teeth and joined them in breaking through the defensive barrier. As for what Mu
Qingshu would do to Mu Bingyun after the barrier was broken and Lin Ming was killed, she dared
not imagine the possibilities.
She had no choice, she simply could not watch as Mu Bingyun was ruined like this. The only hope
they had of being rescued was if she managed to drag this on
Old bag, I advise you not to try any tricks. It will be clear to this old man just how much of your
strength you are using! Lei Jingtian coldly snorted.
Mu Qingyi felt like a knife twisted into her heart. At this time, she had no choice but to go forth with
all her effort and pray that the array formation barrier was strong enough that an extra early
Revolving Core martial artist wouldnt be enough to shatter it.
Lin Ming, please forgive me. This time I have to be selfish
.
As Mu Chihuo, Lei Jingtian, and the rest of them madly attacked the illusionary killing array, Lin
Ming was actually calmly standing within the array, his heart like a lake of placid water.
In front of Lin Ming, a massive shadow appeared, trembling like a splash of water. It slowly turned
solid until it formed into a 10 foot tall Giant Demon. It held a great axe in its hand, and its body was
twined in thick chains. Its cultivation was at the early Revolving Core realm.
In the past, this illusionary killing array was where the disciples of the Demon God Imperial Palace
would practice. It was similar to the Seven Profound Valleys Ten Thousand Killing Array where
everything that appeared within were phantoms. Although it was similar to a real fight, one would
not die.
Once one experienced the illusion of being killed, one would be expelled from the illusionary
killing array.
In his present state, Lin Ming could easily defeat this early Revolving Core Giant Demon. But, after
this Giant Demon was slain, a stronger enemy would appear. Lin Ming could defeat four or five
enemies in a row at most before he was sent out of the protection of array formation. When that
happened, the consequences could be imagined!
Lin Ming closed his eyes in concentration, removing all distractions and illusions. He carefully
followed the memories of how to break through the array formation, and gradually, step by step,
moved forwards.
His goal here was not to practice by killing enemies. Rather, his goal was to break through the
illusionary killing array to reach the nearby transmission array. This transmission array was able to
reach the center of this broken world. But, from the transmission array at the center, one could go to
every nook and cranny of this broken world; one could even go directly to the Demon God Imperial
Palace.
Just a quarter of an hour ago, Lin Ming had stood here and thought of using the transmission array to
head to the Demon God Imperial Palace. He had hesitated, and finally decided to give up. After all, it
was just too difficult to think of competing for the Nirvana Dragon Root against a bunch of old Life
Destruction masters.
But he didnt think that in this short period of time, he would actually be forced into this position. It
seemed that the Demon God Imperial Palace had become Lin Mings only path out of this madness.
Roar!
The Giant Demon illusion howled, lifted its great axe and rushed at Lin Ming. But Lin Ming only
backed up one step and took three steps to the left. Suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed, and
the Giant Demon illusion suddenly disappeared.
Step by step, Lin Ming closed in on the transmission array. The fading image of Mu Qianyu echoed
in his mind along with Mu Qingshus dark and dastardly smile. Lin Mings mood was actually calm
throughout all of this; this was only the quietness of blood. It was a repressed, silent killing intent in
his heart that was waiting to erupt.
The transmission array was here!
The disciple court illusionary killing array was an important building to the Demon God Imperial
Palace. Naturally it would be connected via transmission array to the center hub in order to better
facilitate communication between the Demon God Imperial Palace disciples. Otherwise, within the
Demon God Imperial Palaces world that spanned thousands of miles and also had laws that limited
flying, it would be extremely inconvenient to communicate.
Lin Ming placed two medium-grade true essence stones on the transmission array and started it
according to the principles behind it in his memory.
A faint white light covered Lin Ming. He felt space warping around him, his surroundings blurring
.
In the central zone of this broken world, a 100 foot wide altar was floating, suspended in the air. This
stone altar had all sorts of symbols and runes engraved into it. These were all ancient array patterns.
Around this large stone altar, ten more smaller stone altars floated. All of these stone altars were
wrapped in a layer of pale white light, it exuded a serene and mysterious feeling.
In the next moment, a dim light shined atop the stone altar. The figure of a bloodied youth appeared
on the stone altar this youth was Lin Ming.
This single transmission had crossed hundreds of miles.
Lin Ming used the Great Desolate Blood Halberd as support to stand up, and then nearly fell over
again as a dizzy spell passed over him. He was currently in a very poor state.
He swiped his spatial ring and took out the second Yang Reversion Pill that Mu Fengxian had given
him, swallowed it, and then sat down in meditation.
He didnt worry that Mu Chihuo would find him through this transmission array. For this sort of
transmission array, it was impossible to activate it unless one understood the principles behind it.
As Lin Ming escaped from the illusionary killing array, a crazy plan had already formed in his mind.

Chapter 482 Crazy Plan

If Lin Ming hadnt run across Mu Chihuo, then he would have just stayed outside of Demon God
imperial Palaces inner quarters, looking for some lucky chances on the sidelines and then safely
leaving this broken world. But now, he was forced by Mu Chihuo onto this dangerous path, and a
crazy thought of entering the Demon God Imperial Palace was born in his mind.
Planning on challenging a group of Life Destruction Supreme Elders that could exterminate him with
a turn of their hand was undoubtedly an incomparably crazy plan. Running into the tigers mouth
wasnt even enough to describe the audacity of this idea.
In this sort of situation, Lin Ming wasnt nave enough to expect that the Demon God Imperial Palace
would suppress the cultivation of these Life Destruction Supreme Elders to less than 1% so that he
could freely kill them.
If he had an advantage, then that would only be his understanding of ancient array formations from
the Realm of the Gods.
But what was inside the Demon God Imperial Palace? What was the internal layout like? Were there
secret passages somewhere? Where was the Nirvana Dragon Root?
Lin Ming was completely unsure of any of these things.
The fragmented memories he obtained were too incomplete, he simply couldnt remember!
At this time, this so-called advantage that Lin Ming had was marginal. Entering into the Demon God
Imperial Palace in this state to compete for the Nirvana Dragon Root was no different from suicide.
However, the moment that Lin Ming entered into the illusionary killing array, he suddenly realized
that he had missed a very important thing.
Lin Ming swiped his spatial ring and took out a corpse; this was the corpse of the South Sea Demon
Regions early Revolving Core powerhouse.
After entering into this broken world, Lin Ming had killed a total of four Revolving Core masters.
The first was when he had been walking in the bloody wilderness. Lian Jie was a Revolving Core
master who was trying to use some Blood Ghost Flowers as bait and wait for others to step into his
trap. Because of this plan, Lian Jie had tried to kill him and Mu Qianyu, with the end result being that
this Revolving Core master was directly killed by Lin Ming, and all of his blood essence was used to
refine a Blood Drinking Seal.
The second to the fourth had been during the brutal battle between him and the South Sea Demon
Region. He had killed three Revolving Core Supreme Elders, and even slayed the middle Revolving
Core master Lian Cheng.
The first two were used by Lin Ming to help refine his 14th and 15th Blood Drinking Seal. As for the
last Revolving Core powerhouse, Lin Ming had killed him when the South Sea Demon Region had
begun retreating, so Lin Ming had instead put his body away in his spatial ring.
That Revolving Core powerhouse was this corpse.
Lin Ming took a deep breath. He flicked his finger and a red arc of lightning submerged into this
Revolving Core masters corpse, quickly pulling out all his blood essence. Then, the Blood
Extinguishing Demon Thunder flew back towards Lin Ming and pierced towards Lin Mings heart
like a small red serpent.
The blood essence was released, and was greedily absorbed by the Magic Cube.
Then, a familiar trembling feeling transmitted through Lin Mings spiritual sea once again. Lin Ming
was already expecting this. He closed both his eyes and fortified his mind. In the next moment, all of
his perception and consciousness was sucked into the Magic Cube.
As Lin Ming opened his eyes again, his consciousness had already arrived at a vast and boundless
space. He was floating in a completely jet-black space surrounded by twinkling lights.
This was the space within the Magic Cube that he was familiar with.
As thick clouds of fog fluttered around, the central spinning sphere of light became partially visible;
it had not changed in the least.
After using the blood essence of a Xiantian master, Lin Ming had once again opened the Magic Cube
space with the blood essence of a Revolving Core master.
This was the fourth time that Lin Ming had come into the space of the Magic Cube. Within this
space, there were countless memories floating around like treasures. However, these things could not
immediately translate into combat strength.
It was impossible for Lin Ming to swallow a soul fragment, increase his strength, and return to defeat
Lei Jingtian.

The soul fragments shimmered in the pale mist like dazzling stars. Lin Ming released his perception,
carefully feeling the faint energy of these fragments.
A wave of diamond-like soul fragments breezed by, carrying with it an incomparably gentle energy.
Lin Ming let it drift past him. Then, a few glimmering shards of soul fragments came that emitted a
bloody energy. Lin Ming also let them pass by.
As Lin Ming felt the energy of these soul fragments, his mind was calm like still water. He stood
there patiently, not moving.
He didnt know how much time passed, but after a while, a pigeon egg-sized soul fragment slowly
began to spin towards him. This soul fragment glowed with a red light, and it left a path of twinkling
crimson lights in its wake.
This is it!
Lin Ming suddenly opened his eyes!
This fragment had the same energy as the Demon Emperor.
The last time Lin Ming had entered into the space within the Magic Cube, he had found the soul
fragment of the Demon Emperor and was able to discover that Lei Mubai had a bloodline relation
with the Giant Demon race because his body emitted the energy of the ancient Devil Tome.
This time, he had also been able to sense the soul fragment of the Demon Emperor!
In the Realm of the Gods, when those Supreme Elders souls had been sucked into the space of the
Magic Cube, they had been broken into many pieces. Naturally, other pieces could be found in the
same area.
Lin Ming clenched his teeth. He wanted to absorb this soul fragment, but he stopped himself. He
marked this soul fragment and continued his search.
He didnt know how long he searched, but he continued until he found a second soul fragment.
This soul fragment was only the size of a fingernail.
He gave up this fragment too and continued searching.
Then, every time Lin Ming found a soul fragment that belonged to the Demon Emperor, he would
record its position. After a long time, Lin Ming finally found over 20 soul fragments of the Demon
Emperor.
If these soul fragments were put together, they would nearly be the complete soul of the Demon
Emperor.
Of these 20 soul fragments, the largest one was the size of a babys palm.
The smallest was the size of a bean.
What Lin Ming wanted from this were the memories of the Demon God Imperial Palace!
However, he didnt know what would be found within these soul fragments, or how many memories
each contained.
Thus, the biggest palm-sized one would have the greatest chances of being the one with the
memories he desired.
But Lin Ming had never absorbed a soul fragment as large as this baby-sized palm before. If his soul
force was lacking, then he would suffer a massive backlash from the Demon Emperors remnant
consciousness and turn into an idiot.
Lin Ming grit his teeth.
At this point, he no longer had any other path to take!
Lin Ming touched his soul force to the largest soul fragment and reached out his hand.
Woosh!
The soul fragment submerged into Lin Mings body, bringing with it a rich scent of blood.
In that instant, Lin Mings spiritual sea trembled, and all sorts of visions entered into his mind.
Lakes of blood, battlefields, demons, various great wars and endless slaughtering; it seemed as if
everything the Demon Emperor remembered was endless killing and endless war.
Lin Ming already had experience absorbing these soul fragments. He steadfastly defended his mind,
ridding his heart of all distractions. The Samsara martial intents swirling black vortex appeared in
his spiritual sea, completely covering his mind.
In terms of soul defense, after Lin Ming had passed through the trial of 100 Samsaras, it could be
considered to be heaven defying.
However as Lin Ming was resisting these visions in his mind, a sudden change occurred!
Within the rush of scenes, a vicious-looking hell dog crawled out from a pond of blood and began to
race towards the swirling black vortex!
Ca!
The demonic hell dog swiped its paws, and tore apart half of the Samsara martial intents swirling
black vortex!
Pu!
Outside the space of the Magic Cube, Lin Mings true body coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face
turning white.
In that moment, Lin Ming could clearly see a grim smile on that demonic hell dogs face could it
be
Lin Mings hands and feet instantly went cold.
He suddenly realized one possibility, and that was that this baby palm-size soul fragment was not
some ownerless soul, but had its own independent consciousness.
A human soul was comprised of two parts. First, a spirit mark, and second, memories.
If the spirit mark was erased, then the soul would have no owner. If the soul only had its most basic
instincts, then there was nothing to fear.
But, this soul fragment was obviously different!
Before this, Lin Ming had known that there were many dangers surrounding the absorption of these
soul fragments. He had been careful before, but this time he was forced to desperation and had
gambled everything on this one bet, finally bringing this calamity upon himself!
Even if these soul fragments contained just a sliver of the independent consciousness of a Realm of
the Gods Supreme Elder, it wasnt something that Lin Ming could defend against!
Bang!
The crimson hell dog attacked again; the Samsara martial intents swirling black vortex directly
collapsed!
In that moment, Lin Ming felt as if a giant iron ball slammed into his head. He gave a stuffy cough
and blood leaked from his nostrils. He almost fell onto the ground where he was.
Ahh!
Lin Ming couldnt resist this pain at all. It was as if countless knives had been stabbed into his mind.
This sort of pain was to the extent that a normal person would have killed themselves to relieve
themselves of this suffering.
The Samsara martial intent was truly worthy of being a martial intent comprehended from the
seventh floor of the Sorcerer Pagoda. In this situation, it even condensed once again into a swirling
black vortex
The crimson hell dog revealed a disdainful sneer and then threw itself at the black vortex again.
Peng!
The swirling black vortex exploded into pieces once more.
Lin Mings body shook and he nearly fainted. This dog was too strong
This unstoppable force caused Lin Ming to feel despair.
This was the consciousness that once belonged to a Realm of the Gods powerhouse?
It was just a tiny sliver of surviving consciousness. not just that, but it had undergone countless
tens of thousands of years of slumber and weakening, and yet he wasnt able to resist it at all?
Lin Ming clenched his bloodied teeth, and his nails dug into the flesh of his palms. He had made his
decision to reach the peak of martial arts so how could he die here!?
Divine Demon Thunder Soul!
Bang bang!
Within the sky of Lin Mings spiritual sea, the Purple Flood Dragon Divine Thunder and Blood
Extinguishing Demon Thunder appeared together. The power of thunder was the nemesis of ghosts
and demons, and was the best at countering souls! Lin Ming had resorted to using the Divine Demon
Steel Needle in this final life or death battle!
Woosh!
The Divine Demon Steel Needle howled towards the crimson hell dog.
Meanwhile, the Samsara martial intents black vortex enveloped the crimson hell dogs body.
Although it couldnt tear the hell dog apart, it could reduce its power.
However, the crimson hell dog only contemptuously smiled. It howled, and with a simple great leap,
jumped out of the swirling black vortex, smashing its paws on the Divine Demon Thunder Soul!
Kacha!
The Divine Demon Steel Needle that had been formed with Lin Mings complete mind exploded into
bits, dissolving into the Blood Extinguishing Demon Thunder and Purple Flood Dragon Divine
Thunder before scattering to pieces. Lin Mins body shook, and he fell to the ground, his face white
like paper.
Chapter 483 White Light

The Divine Demon Thunder Soul scattered into pieces. But a blackened scorch mark was left behind
on the hell dogs claws; this was the result of the power of thunder.
After all, countless years had passed since the Demon Emperors soul was torn apart. The power of
the Demon Emperors remnant consciousness was extremely weak.
The hell dog glanced at its claws and growled, baring its fangs; this was the same anger as being
bitten by an ant.
Roar!
The hell dog howled and rushed straight towards Lin Ming! It vowed to tear apart this little bug that
had caused it pain!
At this time, Lin Mings vision was blurred as he had an agonizing headache as countless chaotic
images entered into mind. He bit down on his own tongue to force himself awake from this aching
pain. As he saw the blood-colored eyes of the hell dog closing in on him, Lin Mings eyes flashed
with a savage color.
He grit his teeth and thrust out his hand. The Purple Flood Dragon Divine Thunder and Blood
Extinguishing Demon Thunder that had scattered into the air suddenly converged onto his hand,
forming a purple and red spear of thunder. The torn pieces of the Samsara martial intent turned into
countless tatters that swirled around the spear.
Between Lin Mings eyes, the flame mark ignited in dazzling brilliance. Behind Lin Ming, the twin
phantoms of an Azure Dragon and Ancient Phoenix appeared. In that instant, Lin Ming had
overdrawn his complete will and soul into this life or death attack!
As the hell dog rushed towards him, it brought billowing waves of bloody wind. Lin Ming shouted
out, his feet bearing down on the void. His hands gripped the purple and red thunder spear and
pierced towards the jaws of the hell dog!
Kacha!
Under this great pressure, the spear of thunder broke apart!
However, the broken thunder spear was like a thorn in the hell dog, piercing through its upper jaw
and towards its brain!
Awoo!
The hell dog howled, falling to the ground. On top of its head, the wound from the thunder spear
made chi chi chi sounds as it burned its flesh, almost etching a big hole.
%@#!
The hell dog spat out a line of unknown language. Its eyes were blood red as it lifted its two front
paws and tried to grab the broken thunder spear in its jaws; it wanted to pull it out!
Even this didnt kill it
Lin Ming ruefully smiled. His ears and nostrils were already bleeding out, and after overdrawing his
soul, he no longer had the strength to resist again. He fell to his knees and his surroundings began to
blur, and all sound completely disappeared as if the world was fading away from him.
In his dim vision, he saw the sphere of light in the center of the void begin to emit a white mist.
Then, Lin Ming completely lost consciousness.
Countless visions crossed Lin Mings mind, and his thoughts first returned to his childhood. His
parents, Lin Xiaodong, Lan Yunyue, Qin Xingxuan he vividly recalled these people one at a time,
as if he was once again experiencing the trial of 100 Samsaras. Then, Lin Ming felt as if he was
bathed in a pleasantly war sunlight, just like a baby in its mothers womb he was incomparably
peaceful and relaxed.
As his blurry vision began to slowly clear, Lin Ming opened his eyes and found that he was still in
his spiritual sea. But, the sort of aching tiredness in his mind had already disappeared. As for the hell
dog, it was still howling pitifully, but this time, it seemed to be very crestfallen, its entire body torn to
pieces.
This is.
Lin Ming was shocked. He didnt think that his spear of thunder would have this effect. As he
recalled that misty white light from a moment ago, he suddenly realized something.
Lin Ming withdrew his consciousness from his spiritual sea and looked over to the center of the
Magic Cube space. There, the one foot wide sphere of light was quietly floating, surrounded by
countless soul fragments that endlessly rotated around it
It was this!?
Lin Ming carefully released his senses, feeling the space around the sphere of light. He was able to
feel a faint white light that was warm and comforting. If he wasnt wrong, then this sphere of light
was what had released the white mist.
This sphere of light was like the spirit of the Magic Cube, and the Magic Cube seemed to have a will
of its own because of this sphere of light. Ever since he had obtained the Magic Cube, Lin Ming had
never had any communication with it. But Lin Ming was certain that the Magic Cube was intelligent
and had a will of its own.
As for that white sphere of light, Lin Ming always had a guess.
All of the surrounding soul fragments that drifted around this sphere of light were from the Realm of
the Gods powerhouses. Their souls were torn to pieces by the Magic Cube and sent into this space.
Then, the Saintess that had controlled the Magic Cube also had her soul twisted into the Magic Cube.
Could her soul be at this center point of the space?
Lin Ming tried to communicate by sending out his sense, but whenever anything touched the sphere
of light, it would sink in and disappear.
Lin Ming finally gave up. At this time, he felt his mind stir and he returned to his spiritual sea. To his
amazement and dismay, he found that the hell dog that had been torn to pieces was trying to reattach
itself!
So stubborn!
Lin Ming was startled. This remnant soul fragment from a Realm of the Gods Supreme Elder was
just a tiny fraction that had gone through countless years of weakening, and yet it was still terrifying
to this extent. If it was the complete consciousness of a Supreme Elder, then he couldnt imagine
what sort of horror it would be. It probably wouldnt fade away even without hundreds of thousands
of years of being sealed away!
But the Magic Cube, in just an instant, had twisted apart the souls of thousands of Realm of the Gods
powerhouses just what sort of earth-shaking existence was that
Lin Ming sucked in a deep breath. The stronger he became, the more he understood just how great
the gap was between him and these Realm of the Gods powerhouses.
As he looked at those wiggling pieces that were trying to crawl towards each other, Lin Ming coldly
snorted. The hell dog wanted to fuse into one whole again; how could Lin Ming allow it to do that?
He waved his hands, and the Purple Flood Dragon Divine Thunder appeared in his left and the Blood
Extinguishing Demon Thunder appeared in his right. Thunder flashed, and the purple and red
thunders turned into bolts of thick lightning that fell onto the hell dog like a shower of deadly rain!
The power of thunder was the best at suppressing the strength of spirits. The hell dog that was trying
to fuse back into a whole again was blown apart by Lin Ming, its soul sizzling.
Right after, Lin Ming used the Samsara martial intent. A black vortex crashed onto the fragments of
the hell dogs will, sending out ka ka ka sounds like bits of metal that had been dropped into a meat
grinder. However, no matter what Lin Ming did, these remnant pieces of consciousness refused to be
annihilated!
Its really tough.
Lin Ming didnt think he could finish off these pieces of remnant consciousness. The difference in
their levels was really just too great.
And ridding himself of this consciousness was the same as giving up on the soul fragment he had
absorbed. Naturally, Lin Ming was reluctant to do this.
Ill have to individually seal away these pieces of consciousness. As long as they dont re-fuse
together, they wont be able to affect me. After thinking it over, Lin Ming chose this risky path.
When he became stronger in the future, he would be able to slowly wear away these fragments.
Lin Ming thrust out his hands, the purple-red power of thunder tightly wrapping around him like
gloves. Then, Lin Ming began to carefully separate the pieces of consciousness from the black
vortex. His fingers moved, surrounding the pieces of consciousness with threads formed from the
power of thunder.
After these threads turned into a thick cocoon around the remnant consciousness, completely
isolating it from the rest, Lin Ming tossed it into his spiritual sea.
Like this, Lin Ming slowly wrapped every other pieces with the power of thunder, and submerged
them in different areas of his spiritual sea. This was so that one day, if Lin Mings spirit was ever
weakened for some reason, these pieces of will wouldnt have a chance to take advantage of him.
Finally done
Lin Ming let out a long breath and withdrew his mind from the Magic Cube space. At this time, he
was incomparably tired, and just wanted to have a good rest without caring for anything else.
But, time was urgent. Lin Ming wasnt sure how many hours had passed. He sat in meditation for a
moment to catch himself, and then endured the headaches as he looked through the memories of the
Demon Emperors soul fragment
..
At this time, since Lin Ming had escaped, it had already been four hours.
Lei Jingtian and the rest of them had been engaging in a full on onslaught against the illusionary
killing array until their hands were tired. But the protective barrier of the array formation was like an
unshakeable mountain; there was just no response!
In this situation, Lei Jingtian was already feeling a despair like the world was collapsing. A late
Revolving Core master, a middle Revolving Core master, and two early Revolving Core masters had
joined together to ceaselessly attack for four hours and yet there was still no effect. This little array
formation from a sixth-grade sect was already comparable to a great protective land array from a
fourth-grade sect.
This damn law suppression. Even the normally calm Mu Chihuo was angry, and he suddenly
stopped his attacks. Mu Chihuo wavered on his feet. His true essence was in chaos, his body was
shaky, and he could barely stand.
All of this fell into Mu Qingyis eyes. Mu Qingyi sneered and said, Mu Chihuo, this suffering is
what you have reaped. The bloodstain contract within you is already beginning to take effect. Within
a month, 30% of your Divine Phoenix bloodline will fade away. Half a year from now, it will
completely vanish, and your life force will exhaust itself and you will perish!
My Divine Phoenix bloodline? Mu Chihuo smiled with disdain before laughing out, The so-called
Divine Phoenix bloodline is nothing more than the thin bloodline of the Vermillion Bird, losing it is
nothing pitiful. As long as I can kill Lin Ming, I will be obtain to obtain the true Divine Phoenix
blood in his body!
As Mu Chihuo spoke, Mu Qingyi was shocked, her heart immediately shaking! She finally
understood just why Mu Chihuo would risk everything in order to kill Lin Ming.
Ever since Lin Ming had emerged from the Divine Phoenix Mystic Realm, his body had been
emitting an aura that made her heart palpitate. Between Lin Mings eyebrows, there was also a faint
and peculiar flame mark. During the battle with the South Sea Demon Region, that flame mark had
ignited. In that moment, Mu Qingyi was able to clearly feel a deep fear that originated from the
depths of her bloodline!
If she was right, then it was highly likely that Lin Ming had obtained a very rich and pure bloodline
within the Divine Phoenix Mystic Realm. This bloodline far surpassed what the Divine Phoenix
Island Founder had received when she entered the Divine Phoenix Mystic Realm.
And Mu Chihuos goal was Lin Mings bloodline.
The bloodstain contract only had the power to bind the descendants of the Mu Family Clan based on
their bloodline, it wasnt able to restrict Lin Ming. As long as Mu Chihuo was able to obtain Lin
Mings bloodline, then he would naturally be able to free himself from the restrictions of the
bloodstain contract. As for losing the Mu bloodline, if it was lost then it was lost he simply didnt
care about it.
Mu Qingyi realized she had been wrong from the beginning. The reason that Mu Chihuo had tried to
kill Lin Ming was not for revenge, but rather to obtain a higher power. If he could steal Lin Mings
bloodline and also snatch away the first eight layers of the Vermillion Bird Forbidden Divine
Chronicle, then all he had to do was wait for Mu Fengxians life to eventually end of old age. At that
time, he would be able to rule the entire Divine Phoenix Island with his strength!
Perhaps Mu Chihuo might have had this all planned out before he came into this broken world!
Thinking of this, Mu Qingyi felt a sense of despair.
If she had to blame someone, she could only blame herself for thinking that the restrictions of the
bloodstain contract were infallible.

Chapter 484 Into the Imperial Palace

In the central transmission array of the broken world, Lin Ming forced a smile after he read the
leftover memories of the memory fragment.
The memories of the Imperial Palace didnt have any knowledge about secret paths that could be
taken, or perhaps there were never any at all. If there wasnt a secret path then it would be very
difficult for Lin Ming to go in and out of the Demon God Imperial Palace without encountering those
Life Destruction powerhouses.
In this broken world, his perception was suppressed to only 200 feet. But, these Life Destruction
powerhouses perception might even radiate farther out than 1000 feet or even 10,000 feet; it would
just be too easy for them to discover him. Even if he found any treasure, he wouldnt have his own
share.
Lin Ming now knew a great deal about the Demon God Imperial Palaces inner layout, but what he
knew made him feel hopeless: the Imperial Palace was filled with endless puppets.
The Imperial Palace occupied a swathe of land over hundreds of miles long. During the glory times
of the Demon God Imperial Palace, there were tens and hundreds of thousands of people milling
around; these people were all martial artist.
For this number of people, there were countless miscellaneous jobs that needed to be filled, all of
which were done by the puppets, including guard duty and patrol duty.
Those puppets that were responsible for random daily chores had strength at the Xiantian realm.
Those puppets responsible for patrolling were equal to the Revolving Core realm.
A Revolving Core masters combat strength didnt seem too terrifying, but their strength was not
suppressed by the laws of this world. To a martial artist from the outside, they would nearly be equal
to a Life Destruction powerhouse; it simply wasnt what Lin Ming could contend with.
These puppets discerned people from their bloodline of the Giant Demon race, there wasnt any
knowledge of secret skills to control them in the Demon Emperors memories.
In short, he would be overwhelmed with difficulty.
The only thing that Lin Ming could take relief in was that he had found the location of the Demon
Emperors medicine garden in the memories. If he wasnt wrong, then the Nirvana Dragon Root
should be there too. As for the array formation that guarded it, Lin Ming was a bit unsure.
Also, some other very valuable information was that not too far away from the Demon God Imperial
Palaces medicine garden, there was a one way transmission array that he could use to leave.
Just relying on these things, Lin Ming found it difficult to imagine how he would take the Nirvana
Dragon Root from a crowd of Life Destruction masters.
If I dont have a way to avoid those sentry puppets, how will I be able to enter the Demon God
Imperial Palace with those Life Destruction masters? If its like this, then my chances of obtaining
the Nirvana Dragon Root are close to zero Thinking this, Lin Ming ruefully smiled.
But in the memories of the Demon Emperor, besides the medicine harden there is also a sealed
treasure that is a top grade pill furnace. As for where this pill furnace is, the memories are completely
unclear about it. As for the technique to manipulate it, its also vague on that
Lin Ming let out a deep sigh. He was aware that something like this was hopeless from the start. If he
wanted to obtain treasure, then first he would need strength capable of doing so.
Normally, a martial artist of his cultivation would be diligently taking a Heaven Opening Pill.
During this trip to the Demon God imperial Palace, Lin Ming just wanted a single root hair of the
Nirvana Dragon Root. He would be satisfied if he could push his Tempering Marrow to 80 or 90%
completion.
.
100 miles away, Demon God Imperial Palace
Even through tens of thousands of years of weathering, the Demon God Imperial Palace was still
magnificent; it was hard to find any traces of damage on the walls of the Imperial Palace.
Within the Imperial Palace, there was a thick column that stood several thousands of feet high, as if it
supported the heavens themselves.
The 20 to 30 Life Destruction powerhouses that gathered at the entrance to the Demon God Imperial
Palace had gone through several days of effort, and finally, an opening had been made in the
defensive barrier of the Demon God Imperial Palace that was wide enough for a single person.
This was what Xuan Wuji had studied from the Demon Emperors letter for several years, and finally
found a way to break open the defensive barrier. Simply put, they first had to isolate a part of the
defensive array from the power source and then slowly attack it and wear down the energy that kept
the barrier up. Afterwards, they would be able to break through the barrier.
Lets enter, this entrance can only be maintained for a single hour. Afterwards, the shield will
automatically close again. When that times comes, we will have to work together again to reopen the
shield.
To have to spend so much time and effort to open the defensive barrier there was simply nothing
else they could do. The Demon God Imperial Palace had been a sixth grade sect. Their Elders were
Emperor level powerhouses, their enforcers were at the Life Destruction realm and their deacons
were Revolving Core martial artists.
Of Xuan Wuji and the rest, they mostly ranged from the first Life Destruction stage to the third. With
their cultivation suppressed to 20%, they probably werent much stronger than those Revolving Core
deacons.
For less than 30 of those lowest level deacons and enforcers to gather together and open the Demon
God Imperial Palace would naturally not be easy.
Xuan Yuqie was the first to enter, followed by Nanyun Wang. Two days ago, outside of the barrier,
Nanyun Wang didnt fight with Xuan Wuji. The two of them had fallen into an impasse, glaring at
each other as sparks flew.
Finally, they entered together a total of 28 people.
Of these 28 people, they were divided into approximately five groups. The first group was the South
Sea Demon Region, the second was the Great Zen Temple, the third group was the free martial artists
that were represented by Nanyun Wang, the fourth group was smaller sects represented by Divine
Phoenix Island, and the last was the Black Flood Dragon Clan.
The relations between these five major groups were complex and chaotic. Although they all aimed
for them treasures in the Demon God Imperial Palace, they had already reached an agreement on how
to distribute the treasure, and their representatives had even taken an oath on their heart of martial
arts.
But, everyone also knew just how tenuous and fragile his agreement was. This agreement mostly
applied to the basic treasures. If they truly encountered the Nirvana Dragon Root that was capable of
increasing the chances of passing the Life Destruction stage, then taking some small damage to ones
heart of martial arts was nothing at all.
Of these five major groups, Divine Phoenix Island and the small sects were the weakest. But, Mu
Fengxian was also aware of this. Before she entered here, she had reached an agreement with the
Great Zen Temple. She would give up all chances of getting the Nirvana Dragon Root and other such
great lucky chances in exchange for asylum and protection. So at least preserving their lives wouldnt
be a problem.
These fellows that haunt us like ghosts are really hard to deal with. If they keep following us
around, it will be hard to avoid a fierce battle later. As Xuan Wuji swept his eyes past everyone, he
sent out a true essence sound transmission. He wanted to separate from everyone to look for treasures
himself, but he knew that since he was the one with the Demon Emperors letter, and also because he
understood the location of the Demon God Imperial Palaces treasure, it would be impossible for
them to give up on following him.
Mm besides the Nirvana Dragon Root, there is also the Giant Leviathan and the Universe Heaven
Melting Furnace. We are the only ones that have the technique to control the Giant Leviathan, so it is
inevitably ours. We have to fight for the Nirvana Dragon Root. But, of all these things, the Universe
Heaven Melting Furnace is the most valuable one of all I cant imagine what happened in ancient
times that the Demon Emperor would actually leave such an important furnace in the Demon God
Imperial Palace. The one who answered was Xuan Yuqie. In the past, Xuan Wuji and Xuan Yuqie
had read the Demon Emperors letter together.
If I had to guess, then the Universe Heaven Melting Furnace was left behind by the Demon Emperor
in order to protect the Demon God Imperial Palace. It was likely that the Demon Emperor was
thinking that he would one day re-enter this broken world in order to rebuild the Demon God
Imperial Palace. But, for some unknown reason, he was unable to return. This Universe Heaven
Melting Furnace is the most precious treasure here by a landslide. Unfortunately, the stove is sealed
within the Demon God Imperial Palace and has already become one with this land; it just cannot be
moved by us. We had already spent our complete effort in order to create a small opening in the
entrances defensive barrier. If we want to take the Universe Heaven Melting Furnace as our own,
then the chances of that are practically zero.
As Xuan Wuji mentioned the Universe Heaven Melting Furnace, Xuan Yuqie felt her heart itch.
According the Demon Emperors letter, this furnace was used to refine heavenly pills. Tens of
thousands of years ago, it was the number one pill furnace throughout the entire Sky Spill Continent.
There were all sorts of valuable treasures sealed within the Universe Heaven Melting Furnace. For
instance, there were top quality pills within. Their profit would be immense if they could obtain just a
bit of this.
Moreover, the Universe Heaven Melting Furnace was a top treasure. If an enemy was sealed within
and burnt by the furnace fires, it would be easy to turn anyone into nothing but ash.
It wouldnt be an exaggeration at all to say that with this treasure, she would be able to step into the
Divine Sea realm with Xuan Wuji, and the South Sea Demon Region would rise to become a Holy
Land. They would be able to reproduce the magnificence of the Silent Demon Emperor City from
3000 years ago.
Xuan Wuji shook his head and said, Dont even think of obtaining the Universe Heaven Melting
Stove. The Nirvana Dragon Root is much more practical for us.
Mm Xuan Yuqie nodded and then suddenly thought of something. She said, Lets at least take
a look. Once these fellows take a look at the Universe Heaven Melting Furnace, they will absolutely
struggle for it. When that time comes, it will be to our advantage.
As Xuan Yuqie spoke, a trace of a devilish smile appeared on her beautiful face, without the slightest
hit of disharmony. If someone evil and stunning like Xuan Yuqie ever appeared in the mortal world,
then they would truly die in a miserable fate.
Hey, if a dozen or so of those fellows died, then that would be perfect Xuan Wuji traced his
chain, his eyes flashing with a cold light.
As these Life Destruction Supreme Elders entered the Demon God Imperial Palace, at a transmission
array 10 miles away, a white light flashed. A pale youth appeared. This youth was Lin Ming.
This is the Demon God Imperial Palace Lin Ming breathed out. He had finally arrived. If I
remember correctly, this is the far square of the Demon God Imperial Palace. The main entrance is
10 miles ahead. The Imperial Palaces main entrance also has a great protective array. If I want to
enter, Ill have to spend a great deal of effort.
Although there was a method to pass the barrier at the entrance, Lin Mings cultivation was just too
low; wanting to enter would be difficult.
Lin Ming cautiously advanced according to the path in his memory. If he followed behind these Life
Destruction Supreme Elders and was found, then he would have to resign himself to his fate.
Mm? The barrier has already been opened by them.
As Lin Ming looked at the barrier, he saw a hole there just the size for one dog. Worry crossed his
expression. This meant that those Life Destruction powerhouses had already entered the Demon God
Imperial Palace, and it was likely that they obtained some information about the Imperial Palace.
Thus the one advantage he had was greatly lessened.
Lin Ming clenched his teeth and decided to sneak through anyways.
The barrier was able to slowly restore itself. That hole that had been wide enough for one person was
not just two square feet. Lin Ming crawled on the ground and barely fit through.

Chapter 485 Exposed

After sneaking past the barrier, Lin Ming glanced around to see the entry hole he went through
slowly vanishing. At this rate, a human wouldnt be able to pass through in another quarter of an
hour. That meant there really was no path to escape; all he could do was tread forwards and leave
through the transmission array within the Imperial Palace.
This was one of the few bits of valuable information from the memories of the Demon Emperor. The
premise of this was that he could obtain some treasures and leave, otherwise the transmission array
wouldnt be that helpful.
Lin Ming sighed a long breath, and slowly walked into the Demon God Imperial Palace.
The main temple of the Demon God Imperial Palace occupied a swathe of land almost a hundred
miles wide. Its peaks grazed the sky, and the inside was incomparably vast. This massive main
temple was no different from its own mini country
The main temple door was over 200 feet high. On both sides of the large doors, there were great
demon statues that were hundreds of feet tall. These statues were formed from blood-red rock, and
they had long wings behind them. Their expressions were extremely ferocious and cruel.
As Lin Ming entered through the main entrance, he saw a massive hall over 1000 feet wide. Dozens
upon dozens of thick columns vaulted towards the heavens, vanishing into the dark.
In this main hall, there were 10 tunnels, each leading to a different area of the Demon God Imperial
Palace. Lin Ming chose according to his memories, and walked over to the first path on the very left.
This large path was 40 to 50 feet high, and the ground was covered with all sorts of runes. The walls
to the side were hewed from thick sparkling crystal. Although the tunnel was sealed off from the sun,
there was still a light that came from somewhere that clearly illuminated everything.
There were many spells etched into the walls and ground. Wanting to break open these walls was no
easier than breaking through the great protective array of the Imperial Palace.
A long corridor spread forth. From time to time, Lin Ming could see stone doors at the side. Every
stone door was engraved with exquisite reliefs and images; these were probably because of the spells
that were placed on them. Even though tens of thousands of years had passed, there was surprisingly
not even a single grain of dust. The fine golden reliefs shined with a dazzling bright light.
As Lin Ming calmed his heart, he could faintly feel a trace of residual true essence; these were true
essence fluctuations that were left behind from a violent fight.
These true essence fluctuations must be from when those Life Destruction fellows fought the
puppets here. According to this, it seems those old fellows were just here an hour ago. Even though
the battle was so violent, there isnt the least bit wreckage. Those old fellows probably divided the
trash and took it away so that they could research it when they returned
Lin Ming was able to quickly estimate the situation that had happened about an hour ago. These
ancient puppets had a great research value. If they could imitate them, then the value they had to a
sects strength would be immense; taking away the remains wasnt anything strange.
At this moment, Lin Ming could hear faint rumbling explosions in the distance. He was well aware
that this sound was from the Life Destruction powerhouses once again fighting the guard puppets.
Following far behind these people wasnt necessarily any better, or even safe. If he encountered some
puppets that they left behind, then he would be in danger. Not just that, but he wouldnt be able to
obtain any treasures from following behind these fellows.
Thinking of this, Lin Ming bitterly sighed. He didnt have a better way to approach this.
He could only continue from here and hope that the Life Destruction powerhouses would spread out.
If his luck was good, he might be able to pick up some things that they forgot.
If he caught up to them, not only would he not obtain any treasures, he might even call a calamity
down upon himself.
After all, he was the one who had slain Lei Mubai. When he entered this broken world, he still had
his appearance changing technique. Because those Revolving Core martial artists had their strength
suppressed to such a low state, they werent able to see through Lin Mings disguise. But in front of
these Life Destruction powerhouses, Lin Ming wasnt so stupid as to fool himself into believing it
would still work.
The South Sea Demon Region Elders might not have seen his picture. If there was some South Sea
Demon Region Elder here that shared a blood relation with Lei Mubai, there was a chance that they
would instantly kill him.
Although Mu Fengxian and the Great Zen Temple had reached an agreement to cooperate, whether
or not the Great Zen Temples Abbot Baimei would protect him was another matter altogether.
From the sounds I just heard, they should be no less than ten thousand feet away. But for cautions
sake, Ill still wait a bit, just in case something might happen.
Facing these Life Destruction old fellows, Lin Ming had to be extremely careful. Any one of these
fellows could casually be a monster that lived for over a thousand years. Whether it was cultivation
or calculating, it wasnt something he could compare with.
Struggling for treasures with these people was difficult to the point of making one feel despair.
After Lin Ming waited for around an incense stick of time, he felt a faint unease in his heart, as if
something was wrong.
After a few breaths of times, his complexion suddenly changed. He turned around, wanting to run
away, but just as he took one step, he froze where he was, his face going completely dark and
gloomy.
He had been found out!
As he listened to those faint explosive sounds a moment ago, he had guessed that they were ten
thousand feet away. From such a far distance, Lin Ming didnt believe that these Life Destruction
fellows would be able to sense him under the suppressive laws of this world. But, the fact was that
they could; this was simply inconceivable. A moment ago, as he wanted to run away, an ice-cold
voice from one of those strange old fellows sounded in his mind.
If you do not want to die, then immediately come out!
What bad luck!
Lin Ming felt that his entire trip through this broken world could be described as heaven-defying bad
luck!
From the time that the broken world had been opened, Lin Ming had entered two times. Not only did
he not obtain even the slightest lucky chance, he instead drew all sorts of troubles onto himself.
He had killed a Revolving Core Elder that had tried to sneak attack him, and this matter was
discovered by the South Sea Demon Region, causing a fierce battle. Then, there was a betrayal that
occurred from within Divine Phoenix Island. Lin Ming didnt know what Mu Chihuos goal was, but
that man was willing to sacrifice everything to kill him.
Lin Ming had been forced into a dead end and had to risk swallowing the soul fragment of the
Demon Emperor, and nearly lost his life in exchange. And what was most depressing was that even
with the new information he had obtained, his chances of obtaining the Nirvana Dragon Root were
still as slim as before.
He had risked death and finally snuck into the Demon God Imperial Palace. But just as he was only a
little bit in, these Life Destruction fellows had actually used some sort of method to discover him!
Lin Ming wanted to cry until there were no more tears left. Nothing had gone well for him since he
had entered this broken world.
Lin Ming felt as if he was being locked in place by some suppressive energy; his complexion became
extremely ugly!
He couldnt escape!
If this was an Elder of the South Sea Demon Region who was related to Lei Mubai in some way
Lin Ming didnt dare to imagine this scenario. But at this moment, a true essence sound transmission
was sent out once more.
Ill give you 30 breaths of time. Come out now, or all that awaits you is death! This old mans
patience is at its limit!
Lin Ming bitterly sighed. He could only brace himself and move forwards. In this case, there was
nothing he could do to resist. He could only pray that the Great Zen Temple would protect him under
their wing, and at worst pay some price to do so.
This 10,000 foot path was an extremely long walk. As Lin Ming paced down the hall, he could
clearly hear every step in the corridors, and even the echo of his own footsteps.
He wanted to understand how he was found. There was no way that these Life Destruction old
fellows had a perception that could stretch so far back. The only possibility was that they had left a
spell behind, and as soon as Lin Ming had walked past or touched it, he had been discovered!
As Lin Ming realized this, his complexion became increasingly bitter. He didnt think that these old
fellows would be careful to this extent.
As 30 breaths of time slowly passed, Lin Ming thought about what countermeasures he could take.
But in the end he couldnt think of anything that could work.
As he reached the end of the path, he turned a corner and came upon an incomparably broad space.
Although Lin Ming had the memories of the Demon Emperor, and knew just how massive the halls
of the Demon God Imperial Palace were, seeing with his own eyes was still utterly shocking.
The length and width of this hall was a thousand feet long and wide, and also several thousands of
feet high; it was enough to hold a small mountain.
On the vast ground, there were countless obsidian statues that littered the floor. These statues were
all 10 feet tall carvings of Giant Demons, the rations were on a 1:1 scale.
These statues were arranged in neat rows. They held all sorts of weapons, from spears to halberds to
heavy swords to shields. Every one of these Giant Demon statues had hideous expressions, and even
cracks in their armor were clearly reflected.
There were some Giant Demons that rode giant war dogs. As Lin Ming looked at the demonic visage
of these beasts, his heart stirred. These hellish demon dogs were extremely similar to that crimson
hell dog that had invaded his spiritual sea after he swallowed the Demon Emperors soul fragment.
With tens of thousands of these statues gathered together, they naturally emitted a surging, majestic
aura that was filled with vigor; it would shock anyone who saw it.
However, Lin Ming didnt have the mind to be shocked at the moment. This was because within
this massive hall, there was a group of Life Destruction old fellows that were floating in their air.
Relative to this massive hall they were nothing more than mosquitoes in the sky. But, they exerted a
great pressure on Lin Ming.
Mu Fengxian and Mu Yuhuang were also among these martial artists. Lin Ming could see that their
complexions immediately changed; they hadnt expected that the intruder they caught would be Lin
Ming.
As for Nanyun Wang and the rest, they all revealed surprise as they saw Lin Ming. They obviously
didnt expect that a junior martial artist that hadnt even reached the Xiantian realm would be able to
come here.
As for the South Sea Demon Regions side, as Xuan Yuqie saw Lin Ming, she gently smirked with a
heh. And as for Xuan Wuji, as he saw Lin Ming, his complexion immediately sunk to the bottom.
Junior, what is your name! Xuan Wujis voice was grim, and contained a hint of murderous intent.
He too had seen Lin Mings portrait before, but that picture had been an estimation that had passed
through several people and had many dissimilarities with Lin Ming. Thus, Xuan Wuji asked this
question.
Lin Ming felt his heart thump. He had been carefully paying attention to the responses from everyone
here. But now, it looked as if Xuan Wuji was related in some way to Lei Mubai.
Lin Ming suppressed the shock in his heart and calmly said, This juniors surname is Ling, Ling
Sen.
As Lin Ming casually tossed out the name Ling Sen, Xuan Wuji only sneered, Ling Sen? Hehe, this
old man doesnt know whether or not thats true, but for a junior with a Houtian cultivation to be able
to safely arrive here, there isnt even a handful among the entire South Horizon Region, Five
Element Region, and Great Zen Region altogether! Lin Ming! Even if this old man didnt see your
portrait, I would still correctly guess that it was you! To think that I searched so far and wide only to
find you here! I truly have saved so much effort! This old man will refine your soul, and have you
begging for death!

Chapter 143 - Second Wood Spirit Power

11 Sep 2016

When Yang Chen had previously planted the PengLai Divine Wood in
the Medicine Garden, huge changes had occurred in the space.
However, after the Blood Phantom Vine had been planted, virtually no
changes had developed. This baffled Yang Chen.

But after spending some time on it, he understood the reason: the
majority of herbs originally growing in the Medicine Garden were of
the second wood attribute. If the Blood Phantom Vine, a spirit object
which also had the second wood was added, then it would not trigger
any major changes.

But after acquiring the Blood Phantom Vine, the Medicine Garden was
as secure as Mount Tai even without the defensive spell of the dome.
Without a method to deal with the Blood Phantom Vine, any intruder
entering the Medicine Garden wouldnt come out unscathed. Growing
the Blood Phantom Vine was just like growing a natural bodyguard.
Even Yang Chen had to make extensive preparations in order to enter
the Medicine Garden, to make sure wasnt injured by the Blood
Phantom Vine. If it wasnt for Yang Chen using special methods to
trap it, and the layers of qiankun pouches surrounding it, the Blood
Phantom Vine would probably have broken out of the Medicine
Garden and caused a massacre within Pure Yang Palace.

Yang Chens only regret was that the grade of the Blood Phantom Vine
was not easy to increase. It could not be done without the blood of
experts. Fortunately, this Blood Phantom Vine of his had already
sucked the blood of a YuanYing stage expert for about a hundred
years. Although it still hadnt matured yet, the energy it had obtained
was barely enough for it to pass through its vulnerable period and
become capable of defending itself in this realm.

But if he wanted to increase the grade of this Blood Phantom Vine

again, then he had to have it suck the blood of an even higher leveled
expert than elder Hua Wanting. That meant that he required a Da
Cheng stage experts blood. Thus, Yang Chen currently didnt have any
extravagant hopes for increasing the grade of this Blood Phantom
Vine.

After carefully entering the Medicine Garden, Yang Chen went to

where the Blood Phantom Vine was planted and began to prepare for
the refining of the Blood Phantom Vine.

This refining was not to turn the Blood Phantom Vine into a flying
sword, but rather to mark Yang Chens spiritual awareness imprint on
the Blood Phantom Vine. This would allow the Blood Phantom Vine to
accept Yang Chen as its master, no longer attacking him and listening
to his orders from then on.

The process of refining had to be carried out very carefully, even after
Yang Chen made sufficient preparations. The Blood Phantom Vine
itself was highly toxic, so Yang Chen controlled the Medicine Garden
to seal this region for the time being, so that the Blood Phantom Vine
didnt affect the other plants growing in the Medicine Garden. He
applied herbs all over his body and only then did he carefully approach
it.

If he wanted to refine the Blood Phantom Vine, he had to come in

contact with it. Under normal circumstances, with Yang Chens
strength of the initial Foundation stage, as long as he came in contact
with it, he would immediately be sucked dry by the Blood Phantom
Vine, so he had no other choice than to use the methods he had
learned in his previous life regarding dealing with the Blood Phantom
Vine. He applied several layers of herbs which could restrict the Blood
Phantom Vine and applied them to his hand, forming a glove. Only
then did he dare to touch it.

Because of the herbs used by Yang Chen to restrict it, the Blood
Phantom Vine appeared completely suppressed. This also made Yang
Chens work very easy. His spiritual awareness rushed into the Blood
Phantom Vine via one of the vines.

Suddenly, many sinister shadows of the Blood Phantom Vine appeared

in Yang Chens spirit sea. Resembling a viper in coloration, the vine
started wreaking havoc in Yang Chens spirit sea.
Unfortunately, Yang Chens spirit sea, even apart from the blood river,
possessed PengLai Divine Wood, Real Sun Fire and the Geocentric
Flame. Complementing these were layers of fifth earth soil and bridge
formed by the cyan ox horns. For the Blood Phantom Vine, any
attempt to damage them was completely futile.

Regardless of how berserk the vines were, as long as they came into
contact with any of these things, they were immediately repelled. Very
quickly, the blood colored vine discovered that no matter how it
twisted along the enormous trees of PengLai Divine Wood, it was
unable to harm them. Furthermore, running into either the Real Sun
Fire and the Geocentric Flame just repeatedly inflicted harm. The only
one capable of receiving it was apparently the layer of fifth earth soil.

The Fifth Earth soil was the region which wood attributed plants were
most fond of. The Blood Phantom Vine noticed this very quickly and
stuck its root into the Fifth Earth Soil, and then began attacking the
bridge formed by the enormous ox horns.

All along, Yang Chen was controlling and observing everything. The
Blood Phantom Vine had tangled with the two horns, but very quickly
discovered that the two horns didnt have any blood for it to suck.
Finally, devoid of options, the blood phantom vine gathered all of its
vines and focused on the blood river.

The blood river was the thing which was closest to blood, but also the
thing the Blood Phantom Vine was instinctively the most scared of. In
the end, unwilling to lose, the Blood Phantom Vine inserted a small
vine into the blood river to explore.
The instant the blood Phantom Vines image came in contact with the
blood river, it suddenly started to wither and then, violently shaking,
started to slowly disintegrate. The vine which entered the blood river
couldnt be pulled out.

The violent shuddering continued for some time, until Yang Chen
suddenly gave the order to stop through a strong thought. With that
one thought, the blood river immediately released the the vine and the
image of the Blood Phantom Vine immediately regained its form and
turned into a round ball, not daring to move anymore.

Yang Chens spiritual awareness, directly probed that round image and
soon started slowly moving it. Moving according to Yang Chens will,
the Blood Phantom Vine also began to slowly weave around the
PengLai Divine Wood. Compatible yin and yang was the only correct
path.

After this final step, Yang Chen opened his eyes. The Blood Phantom
Vine before his eyes was mysteriously giving off a sensation of
intimacy. Yang Chen experimented with a quick mental order, and a
vine immediately stretched out and coiled around at Yang Chens side
to form a circle. From start to end, it hadnt once come in contact with
Yang Chen.

Until now, Yang Chen had only thought of subduing the Blood
Phantom Vine by force. Taking a rough count of the time, everything
that happened in his spirit sea seemed to have taken only around an
incense stick of time, but in the outside world he had spent almost a
whole two months. The timing of his plan was just perfect, he had
decided to provide guidance again in exactly two months.
Last time, Yang Chen had provided sufficient guidance and had also
walked through the Nine Earth Manor and Ye Xiu Manor once,
therefore there werent many people who needed guidance.

This time, after Yang Chen had given pointers to the disciples once, he
had a lot of free time again.

Generally speaking, Yang Chen was the most relaxed one among all
Merit Transferring disciples. Since he had provided ample and
detailed guidance before, those disciples would not face a major
problem for at least half a year or more. As such, Yang Chen seemed to
be the most idle Merit Transferring Disciple.

But then again, this was the ideal result which Yang Chen had hoped
for. Despite giving guidance, he could not allow his cultivation to drop,
so the current state was the optimal situation for him.

After subduing the Blood Phantom Vine, Yang Chen was not very
anxious about refining the Blood Phantom Vine into a sword embryo.
Instead he began to increase the grade of his second wood attribute for
which he had received from the Clear Sky Sect.

The Blood Phantom Vine was the purest kind of second wood plant,
almost comparable to the PengLai Divine Wood of the first wood
attribute. If this had not been the case, Yang Chen would not have
racked his brains over how to make use of the Blood Phantom Vine as
his second wood flying sword.

The first woods spirit power had already successfully assimilated the
PengLai Divine Woods spirit power, so naturally Yang Chen wanted to
turn his second wood spirit power into Blood Phantom Vines spirit
power. Like this, controlling his Blood Phantom Vine flying sword in
the future would be made even more familiar and easier.

This kind of thing, Yang Chen had already done it once. Last time, he
had used the PengLai Divine Woods master root and had successfully
blended it into a foundation stage pill. Naturally, this time, Yang Chen
had picked the same method.

With the experience of making the third grade foundation stage pill,
Yang Chen was much more relaxed. However, there was only one
Blood Phantom Vine, which could not be compared to the amount of
PengLai Divine Wood branches, so Yang Chen could use only the vine
leaves as herbs.

This time, Yang Chen only used one month to refine the foundation
stage pill. After all, Yang Chen had long ago reached the Foundation
stage, he merely needed to change his spirit power. Furthermore,
refining it once was sufficient as there was no need for a high quality
third grade pill.

After building ones foundation, many things become quite simple.

Those matters which required a long time before reaching the
Foundation stage could be completed in a very short time afterwards.

Taking one second wood foundation stage pill, the second wood spirit
power in Yang Chens body began to transform for the first time, from
ordinary second wood spirit power it had changed to very high grade
blood phantom vine spirit power.

This process proceeded slowly and steadily, since Yang Chen already
had experienced transforming his first wood spirit power and fifth
earth yuan qi, he knew that after subduing the main part of the Blood
Phantom Vine, there wouldnt be any more problems.

In less than ten days, Yang Chen had already transformed the second
wood spirit power in his body into the blood phantom vines spirit
power.

As soon the second wood spirit power had transformed, the shadowy
image of the blood phantom vine in his spirit sea began to solidify.

With a rumbling sound, Yang Chens spirit sea again began to expand.
This time, the expansion was not very large, only widening by
approximately fifty percent compared to before, but Yang Chens spirit
sea had already reached an area with a radius of 100 mu1.

Since yin and yang were now in balance, the PengLai Divine Wood
grew vigorously and the large pillar supporting the sky had grown even
higher. Even the sky of the spirit sea had become higher.

His spiritual awareness, which had already been at the JieDan stage,
had apparently advanced by leaps and bounds after this
transformation and broken through all barriers to enter the initial
YuanYing stage.

This was an amazing surprise and completely outside of Yang Chens

expectations. He had never thought that, someday, when he was only
at the Foundation stage, he would have spiritual awareness
comparable to an initial YuanYing stage expert. The might of the
Three Purities Secret made Yang Chen see Greatest Supreme Elder in
a completely new light.
With his spiritual awareness reaching the YuanYing stage, Yang Chen
was as if he had entered a brand new realm. Yang Chen had also
entered that realm in his previous life, but that time it wasnt so
distinct. At least, the complexity of his spirit sea in his previous life
when he was a Great Principal Golden Immortal could not be
compared with the current circumstances.

After the transformation this time, two thirds of his second wood spirit
power had been consumed. Even though Yang Chen had completely
consumed two Profound Yang Fruits and had then used their spirit
power to replenish his own, only one third remained. However, the
quality had greatly increased.

Everything was going according to Yang Chens plan, and the Merit
Transferring Disciples life was calm and orderly. Giving pointers to
outer disciples did not generate even the smallest amount of pressure
on Yang Chen and also didnt delay his cultivation either. After the
second wood spirit power had been transformed, Yang Chen once
again gave pointers to outer disciples and then went to welcome two
special guests.

His guests who had come to look for Yang Chen were two old friends
from the recently established Hall of Eccentrics. She Kui and Xie Sha
had gone to some unknown place following the Palace Master, and had
only appeared in front of him half a year after Yang Chen had returned
to the Pure Yang Palace.

Against our expectations, you are quite carefree!

She Kui and Xie Sha had smiles spread across their faces, they were
seemingly very satisfied with the way things were going.

These two master ancestors, how come you have time to come over?

Yang Chen greeted them with a face full of smiles. Since both of them
were at the YuanYing stage, the Palace Master had directly made them
elders. Since they were of the same generation as the Palace Master
and Wang Yong, Yang Chen could only call them master ancestors.

What kind of bullshit is this? Dont give us that!

Hearing that Yang Chen had addressed them like this, the faces of the
two immediately dropped. In all likelihood, one of the most
complicated things inside the sect were these kinds of complicated
hierarchical relationships, which made these two carefree people very
uncomfortable.

After venting their gloominess, the two then spoke about their
intentions. During this time, they had been under the guidance of the
Palace Master of the Pure Yang Palace, looking at something related to
tool refining. Although they had learned a lot, all of the things the Pure
Yang Palace collected were for the cultivation of cultivators, not for
demon beasts, so many things were still not clear to them. So after
much thought, they decided to look for Yang Chen.

Coincidentally, these two wanted to refine their destined flying

swords. Generally speaking, all demon beasts could refine a part of
their body and treat it as their destined flying sword, She Kui and Xie
Sha were no exceptions. She Kui had picked four of his poisonous
fangs while Xie Sha had picked his scorpion tail.
The demon beasts had instinctively used the strongest parts of their
bodies as their destined magic weapon, but this kind of method was
very primitive. After looking at the tool refining methods of
cultivators, She Kui and Xie Sha had also begun to think about their
destined magic weapons and didnt want them to be crude.

So these two instinctively thought of Yang Chen. Yang Chen had

countless ideas which normal people could not understand. She Kui
and Xie Sha kept their own counsel, and after finding the time, they
came to Yang Chen to discuss these matters.

Yang Chen was completely willing to discuss these things with the two.
After all, they were an important part of the Pure Yang Palaces
fighting strength.The stronger the Pure Yang Palace was, the better it
was for Yang Chen. Thats why he intentionally began to use some
things he knew to guide them.

The two YuanYing stage beasts stayed at Nine Earth Manor discussing
matters related to tool refining. Many of the directions of thought
Yang Chen pointed out were things which She Kui and Xie Sha had
never thought about. In this sort of intense discussion, these two
people immediately had a flashes of insight and the concepts of
refining tools started to become clearer and clearer by the day.

One day, when they were fully embroiled in discussions, Shangguan

Feng suddenly rushed into the Nine Earth Manor.

Yang Chen, just recently master ancestor Wang Yong suddenly

departed, leaving behind a letter, and ordering me to notify you.
Shangguan anxiously said upon seeing Yang Chen: He said that your
master had been attacked and has sustained some injuries, so he had
rushed ahead to rescue her!

As soon as these words left Shangguan Fengs mouth, he immediately

sensed a wave of coldness and his whole body started shivering.

Chapter 144 - Preparation Before The

Slaughter
12 Sep 2016

Not only Shangguan Feng, but She Kui and Xie Sha also felt a coldness
as if they had been suddenly transported to the world of ice and snow,
where people couldnt stop shivering.

Everyone suddenly discovered that the source of the cold air was Yang
Chen. But all three of them very quickly understood that this was not
any cold air, but killing intent. The frightening killing intent
surprisingly made all three of them sense a chill in their bodies.

She Kui and Xie Sha were still better, but Shangguan Fengs jaw began
to clatter. Xie Sha discovered that there was something wrong with the
situation and hastily yelled:

What are you doing? It was not Shangguan who attacked your
master!
The killing intent diffused in the air, but coldness still spread across
Yang Chens entire face. He rushed to Shangguan Feng and asked:

I am sorry, senior disciple Shangguan. I lost my self control there. Do

you know who did it?

Shangguan Feng required a moment to recover from the shock. That

one act just a moment ago had scared him half to death, it was as if he
was facing a death god. Fortunately, Yang Chen had stopped it in time,
otherwise Shangguan Feng would have been embarrassed in front of
everyone.

If these people knew that Yang Chens blood river was still being used
to soak the Immortal Beheading Blade and that the killing intent he
had released was only a hundredth of its full potential, their thoughts
could be imagined.

It is currently unknown.

Shangguan Feng shook his head, and continued his answer with some
lingering fears:

Master ancestor had walked away quite hastily, without saying much,
he merely rushed me to inform you.

As he said that, as if he had remembered something, Shangguan Feng

fished out a compass:

This is something the Master ancestor left for you, saying that this
would be able to point to master ancestors position.
Yang Chen held the compass and carefully observed it for some time,
then he immediately realized that this was a compass which searched
for a certain object on Wang Yongs body, probably the qiankun
pouch. Then he immediately became clear headed.

Wang Yong didnt know who attacked Gao Yue, but Gao Yue definitely
had a magic tool on her body which she would have used in a moment
of crisis to immediately inform Wang Yong. This was a high grade tool
used for warning in extreme crises, which could only be refined by
YuanYing stage experts.

But Yang Chen was still exceptionally worried. Issuing an alert over
being seriously hurt, she had made it clear that she had suffered a
powerful attack. Her position was still unknown, if Wang Yong was too
late, then there would certainly be grave consequences, so Wang Yong
had hastily departed, most likely because of the same reason.

Thinking this, Yang Chen did not stay anymore and immediately stood
up, wanting to rush out. Suddenly he thought of something and
stopped, then turning around he asked:

Would you two seniors like to make a trip with me!

She Kui asked, opening his eye:

To do what?

Kill people!

Yang Chen said to the two people without hiding his killing intent in
the least.
Younger disciple Yang!

Shangguan Feng shouted with great alarm, Yang Chen wanted to kill
openly, this was exactly what he expected but hoped not to happen.
Most of all, he was also taking She Kui and Xie Sha, the two YuanYing
stage experts of Eccentric Hall. If something went wrong, there would
be a lot of trouble for the Pure Yang Palace.

Senior disciple Shangguan, there is no use stopping me!

Once Shangguan Feng opened his mouth, Yang Chen knew exactly
what he wanted to say:

Those who have dared to harm my master, even the heavens cannot
save them. Why else do you think the great master asked you to inform
me?

Shangguan Feng was startled for a few moments and then

immediately turned speechless. Wang Yong had made these plans with
such an intention, otherwise, a YuanYing stage expert like him setting
out was already excessive, so what was the need to inform Yang Chen?

Senior disciple, help me by taking over as the Merit Transferring

Disciple here for a few months, I will go and quickly return!

Yang Chen extended his hand and pulled Shangguan Feng to his seat
and then immediately turned around and left with She Kui and Xie
Sha.

It had been two years since they had entered Pure Yang Palace, but
following with the rules had been quite depressing for them. When
they were demon beasts, they were free and careless, so long as the
enemys strength didnt surpass them, they would immediately kill
them when they wanted. After being restrained for two years, once
Yang Chen invited them to kill people, they immediately followed him
without saying anything more.

Younger disciple Yang, be careful!

Shangguan Feng knew that there was no way to stop Yang Chen, so he
could only warn him to be careful.

Yang Chen did not even turn his head and directly waved his hand
behind himself and sped off.

His master was seriously injured and had still not been found by
anyone. Yang Chen took out his Flying Shuttle and started moving
together with She Kui and Xie Sha. The Flying Shuttle along with two
brilliant rays in the sky disappeared from the Nine Earth Manor in a
flash.

Holding the compass, Yang Chen began adjusting the directions.

During these few months, he had been staying at the Nine Earth
Manor and did not know where Gao Yue was collecting materials.
However now, with Wang Yongs compass, he discovered with surprise
that Gao Yues was actually in the direction of the NanHuang Great
Mountain.

Initially he had believed that Gao Yue had simply gone to the city to
purchase ingredients, but now that he had discovered that Gao Yue
had possibly gone to the NanHuang Great Mountain, Yang Chen
realized that the matter was not so simple.
The Great Mountain penetrating deeply into NanHuang was far away
from where ordinary people lived. Even the most savage types of
people could only establish their footing with great difficulty. There
were demon beasts everywhere in the Great Mountain. Aside from
cultivators, nobody would dare to set foot in there.

As it happened, the natural resources in this region were extremely

extravagant, because it was a deserted region, countless heavenly
materials could be found there. Similarly, the underground also had
extremely enriched mineral resources. A lot of high grade tool refining
materials usually came from this Great Mountain. In all likelihood,
Gao Yue wanted to find some good materials, thats why she had come
there.

There were many demon beasts and cultivators there. Not just of
upright sects, but also of the devil sects. Generally speaking, there
simply werent any rules in the NanHuang Great Mountain. Only
strength ruled there.

The countless battles happening among cultivators, among demons

and among magicians were completely beyond reason. Everything that
happens there was not under the influence of any sect, everyone did
what they wanted without the slightest scruple. It was also a
dangerous place, where cultivators could temper themselves at the
edge of life.

Yang Chen was extremely worried, he even felt some regret. How
could he only think of enjoying the warmth of the MingGuang sword
again, but neglected Gao Yue, who had to face these grave dangers? He
could not help but urge his flying shuttle to move at its fastest speed,
moving almost as fast as lightning to catch up to Wang Yong.

In his previous life, Gao Yue did not spend so much effort to refine the
MingGuang sword, so it could be assumed that Yang Chens arrival
and his deeds had changed many things in this world.

Yang Chen was constantly praying in his heart:

Master, you can not have met with any mishaps! If you are seriously
injured, that is still alright, as long as there is still an opportunity for
you to live, this Yang Chen will immediately grab it and bring you back
from the edge of death.

The more anxious he became, the calmer Yang Chen started to look.

The Greater Mountains were unlike the Immortal Falling Well. The
Immortal Falling Well still had Elder Wu to keep watch and after
Elder Wu left, some other elder would be assigned. But the Greater
Mountains were completely unlike that. The one with the bigger fist
was the law. If he wanted to take revenge for Gao Yue injuries, then
there was no other way than to be even fiercer than the others.

Even though the speed of Yang Chens flying shuttle was very fast, it
would still take him at least one month from the Pure Yang Palace to
the Greater Mountains. Wang Yong certainly had some good magic
weapon and he had been ahead of Yang Chen all the time from the
beginning.

But that also gave Yang Chen some relief. The higher Wang Yongs
speed was, the larger was the possibility of him providing support to
Gao Yue. Currently Yang Chen was hoping that Gao Yue only
sustained injuries and had not been killed. Otherwise, even if it would
ruin the Immortal Beheading Blade, Yang Chen would massacre the
entire Greater Mountain.

While She Kui and Xie Sha were flying on their strange flying swords,
Yang Chen suddenly thought that it was a good decision to bring these
two YuanYing stage demon beasts with him after all. Who knew what
kind of difficulties they would have to face and Yang Chen did not
want to be done in while taking revenge.

He could already command the Blood Phantom Vine, so frankly

speaking, he could even resist a YuanYing stage experts, but Yang
Chen did not mind a few more helpers.

Since the blood river in his spirit sea couldnt be used, Yang Chen
found that he could only use Mo Qian and her disciples, who were
sitting within the dome of the Medicine Garden, after much thinking.

Six people, one at the middle YuanYing stage and five at the middle
JieDan stage, while the strength of the five disciples was equal.
Initially, when they were at the Clear Sky Sect, they had a very
ferocious character, but unfortunately they had all turned into
vegetables.

Despite turning into vegetables and losing the perception of their

surroundings, some deep rooted memories still remained and they
had also retained their cultivation instinct.
During the time Yang Chen had ignored them, these six people were
motionlessly sitting in the main hall of the Medicine Garden, silently
cultivating their primary cultivation method.

This was caused by a minor hypnosis within the Soul Stunning

Technique which Yang Chen used, which left only one thought in their
mind: before Yang Chen summons them, they should continue to
cultivate. But now Yang Chen had to draw support from their strength.

Since they had completely lost their consciousness other than killing
them, Yang Chen could only convert them into puppets. But Yang
Chen wished to make them different from ordinary puppets. As far as
he knew, the only defect they had was the loss of consciousness, other
than that they should remain as they were before, just like other
cultivators. This also implied that they would turn into even higher
grade puppets than normal puppets.

Perhaps calling them loyal slaves was more suitable. The trick Yang
Chen used did not erase everything from their mind but changed them
so that they could only listen to Yang Chens orders instead. In their
hearts, there would not be anything besides Yang Chens orders. They
wouldnt have any apprehensions, fear and no ability to think about
the problems at hand. They would only be slaves who would work
according to Yang Chens orders.

Frankly speaking, the results of their cultivation during this time were
far better than cultivation done by six normal people in the same time.
Not to mention anything else, just the fact that their hearts were
without greed was something which usual cultivators could not
achieve easily.
These six people did not have think about anything such as a hearts
devil during their cultivation, let alone think about things like
attacking the boundary of the next realm. They were wholeheartedly
devoted to cultivation, which made it much more smooth.

What Yang Chen wanted to do with them was to turn them into his
faithful slave puppets. This required a special trick but simultaneously
also required very formidable spiritual awareness.

Although Mo Qian was under Yang Chens hypnosis, she was still a
middle YuanYing stage expert. Yang Chens current level of spiritual
awareness was still not high enough to make her follow his orders to
the point.

Mo Qians five disciples on the other hand were all at the mid JieDan
stage and Yang Chens spiritual awareness, which was currently at the
initial YuanYing stage, was sufficient to control these five.

For this kind of control, Yang Chen had to plant a special spiritual
awareness imprint. This could only be done by a person like Yang
Chen, who had exceptionally formidable spiritual awareness.

The five disciples as well as Mo Qian were all metal attributed, so

cultivating in the dome of Medicine Garden was most suitable for
them. And with the Medicine Gardens dome, when Yang Chen used
his trick, it would not allow She Kui and Xie Sha to see anything they
shouldnt see.

Because he didnt need to control the entire body of the target, only
the spiritual awareness, the person would still retain the original
personality, but these five people had lost their minds long ago, so it
was even easier. While on the road, Yang Chen didnt enter the main
hall of the dome, instead, using his hand to hold the lid of the bottle,
he had already successfully established thorough control over the five
within less than twenty days.

Although She Kui and Xue Sha were travelling together with him, they
only thought that this was Yang Chens way of refining the lid and
nothing more. They didnt have the slightest idea what was going on
inside.

Five metal attributed middle JieDan stage experts with equal

cultivation. This was perfectly suitable for a spell formation within
Yang Chens mind: the Five Direction Profound Female Spell. The five
people forming the spell would take five different positions. The
offensive strength was far better than five people just cooperating.

But this formation of five women was only a last resort for Yang Chen.
Since he had never gotten the opportunity to change their appearances
after trapping the five women, if they appeared in public then maybe
they would catch the eye of someone they knew, so unless he had to,
Yang Chen would not use them, like he did not use the blood river
unless absolutely necessary.

During the following days, Yang Chen and the two demon beasts
hastened on their journey. While Yang Chen was completely calm on
one side, She Kui and Xie Sha had quite a fierce expression, as if they
wanted to kill people without any regard. Naturally they could sense
the tempest within Yang Chens calmness.
They feared that if the news was not good, Yang Chen would go on a
massacre. They did not know why, but they were still somewhat fearful
against Yang Chen. This was just their instinct as demon beasts and
did not have any relation with their cultivation, so they did not know
the reason.

Suddenly it seemed as if Wang Yongs figure had stopped moving.

With great relief, Yang Chen quickly controlled his flying sword to go
towards that region.

From the beginning Yang Chen was only a day behind, so now he only
ran half a day when the pointer of the compass suddenly started
shivering, indicating that Wang Yong was in the vicinity.

Shua!

The flying shuttle was immediately withdrawn by Yang Chen and the
figures of three people appeared in the sky standing on air. After being
bored for one month, She Kui and Xie Sha, who had already been
restraining themselves, began to move their hands and feet around.

Yang Chens spiritual awareness began to extend crazily in all four

directions, to sense the circumstances in his surroundings. Soon after
that, his figure suddenly shuddered, discovering the position of Wang
Yong.

And together with Wang Yong was the figure of someone whom he was
extremely familiar with: Gao Yue. At that moment Gao Yue was lying
in Wang Yongs arm, with her hands and legs softly hanging down. If it
were not for her rough breathing, Yang Chen would have thought she
was already dead.
Sensing this, Yang Chen finally took a long sigh. His master was alive,
then everything was good.

Chapter 145 - Great Master May Not Be

Ideal
14 Sep 2016

Huh?

Wang Yong who had just found Gao Yue, was surprised to discover
Yang Chen just after inspecting the condition of Gao Yues injuries.

He had originally thought that he would meet Yang Chen a few days
later, but he hadnt expected that Yang Chen would come this quickly.
But Yang Chen had always exceeded his expectations, so this did not
count for much.

How is masters condition?

Yang Chen sprinted to Wang Yongs side and anxiously looked at Gao
Yue, who was within Wang Yongs hands. Gao Yues hands and feet
were drooping on the side at this moment and her complexion was
deathly pale, there was almost no liveliness in her face.

She was seriously injured, so I had her eat some life saving medicine
to stabilize her condition!
Wang Yong was skillful in refining tools, but he was not very proficient
with pills, so he was at a loss when faced with Gao Yues injuries.

Then give her this one to eat!

Without much thinking, Yang Chen immediately fished out a pill and
was going to put it in Gao Yues mouth, but Gao Yue had already
become unconscious at that moment, so how could she know that she
was supposed to swallow the pill?

What is this?

The pill looked slightly familiar to Wang Yong, but he couldnt recall
what it actually was and couldnt help asking. He was not worried that
Yang Chen would cause harm to Gao Yue, but he feared that the pill
would have no effect.

Its a Lingzhi1 Gyakuro2 pill!

Yang Chens reply made Wang Yong overjoyed. The LingZhi Gyakuro
pill was one of the top grade healing pills. It uses a thousand year
matured Lingzhi and ten thousand gyakuro as the main ingredients
and could heal all injuries for cultivators at the YuanYing or lower
stages.

But at that moment Gao Yue was still unconscious, so there was no
way to feed her the pill. Yang Chen anxiously looked everywhere, but
aside from Wang Yong, She Kui and Xie Sha, there was no other
person to help.
After much thinking, Yang Chen clenched his teeth, sucked the pill
into his own mouth and without caring for the relation between
master and disciple, transferred the pill from mouth to mouth while
supporting Gao Yues head with his hand.

Within Yang Chens mouth, the pill had already turned into fluids.
Yang Chen slowly pushed it into Gao Yues mouth and soon afterwards
started softly massaging her throat and exerted some more force
through her mouth, so that the fluids would start to flow down Gao
Yues throat and enter her stomach.

Wang Yong was silently watching them from the side, but didnt say
anything. Right now saving her life was important, if necessary they
had to do away with convoluted formalities. Even if this was somewhat
overstepping the boundaries, but other than this they had no way.

Furthermore, among the people present, Yang Chen was the most
suitable one, since Wang Yong, She Kui and Xie Sha couldnt help in
this kind of matter. Moreover, not to mention other factors, Yang Chen
would not allow it.

The pill was definitely effective. After entering Gao Yues stomach, it
immediately turned into a warm current and began to heal her
injuries. Gao Yues complexion also seemed much more rosy.

Who did it?

Looking at the pills effect, Yang Chen relaxed and at the same time,
immediately began to inquire about Gao Yues circumstances.
Confronting his Great Master, Wang Yong, Yang Chen couldnt be too
aggressive, so he calmly asked him.
I dont know!

Wang Yong shook his head, within his eyes there was the same anger:

When I came, little Yue was lying inside that cave, but she had many
injuries over her body, so we can conclude that many people attacked
her. The most serious one was the wound on the back. The enemy
most likely launched a sneak attack on her.

Hearing Wang Yongs words, Yang Chen also began to inspect her
carefully. As soon as he swept her with his spiritual awareness once, he
immediately grew even angrier.

On Gao Yues body, there were at least eight places with serious
injuries: the arms and leg which were shattered into small pieces had
already been fixed by Wang Yong, but all the other injuries were
almost fatal, clearly the enemy wished to kill her and didnt have the
slightest intention of leaving her alive.

If Gao Yue did not have the high quality matured ginseng which Yang
Chen had given her, or she hadnt used it in time, then maybe she
would have already been dead.

Even then, the injuries on her body were definitely fatal. If Wang Yong
and Yang Chen had been delayed by a day or two, then maybe the
situation would have already been beyond saving.

Previously Chu Heng had just abused her a little in passing, and Yang
Chen could not hold his anger, but now someone had surprisingly
dared to injure Gao Yue to this degree. If this could be tolerated, then
what couldnt?
What Yang Chen could not accept the most was that Gao Yue was
refining a flying sword for Yang Chen and had come to the Greater
Mountains for that purpose. She had received such serious injuries
because of Yang Chen, so how could he not be furious?

Great Master, do you know what kind of material Master was looking
for here?

Yang Chen asked Wang Yong, forcefully controlling his anger.

Red Sun Metal Soul.

Wang Yong was also not calm, but he still said the name of the
material for Yang Chen:

Little Yue wanted to refine a top notch fire attributed flying sword for
you, but since she lacked the Red Sun Metal Soul, she had come to the
Greater Mountains, but hadnt expected that she would be entering a
trap.

Because of the effects of Lingzhi Gyakuro pill, Gao Yues face became
much livelier. The injuries on her body also began to heal slowly, so
her condition was apparently pretty good. But how could such heavy
injuries heal immediately? It would take at least half a year or more to
heal completely.

Masters qiankun pouch has been snatched by the enemy.

Yang Chen noticed this during his careful inspection. Since Wang
Yong would definitely not embezzle it, the only explanation was that it
had been robbed by the enemy.
The only thing that little Yue has is her destined flying sword and
these seven feather clothes. Although the seven feather clothes have
already been ruined, if it were not for these pearls on her body, I also
wouldnt have been able to find her.

Suppressing his anger, Wang Yong looked at his cherished disciples

face, which was still exposing a slightly pained expression and in a
voice laced with hatred, said:

She was lucky that she escaped here and launched the signal for help,
otherwise the consequences would have been too horrible to imagine.

This was certainly great luck, otherwise Yang Chen and Wang Yong
wouldnt have known until they heard the news of Gao Yues death.

Since the qiankun pouch has been robbed, then clearly it had
something which those people wanted.

Yang Chen coldly analyzed:

Since they have dared to attack my master, no matter who they are, I
will help them meet their tragic death.

Yang Chen, you take little Yue back and return to the Pure Yang
Palace, I must still investigate a little more here to find out who those
bastards which dared to attack my disciple were!

Wang Yong had also lost his temper.

Great Master, I think it will be better if you would take master back.

Yang Chen shook his head, directly opposing Wang Yongs proposal.
Hearing Yang Chens words, Wang Yong glared at him. If he did not
have a reasonable explanation, he would not mind being rude to Yang
Chen.

You are a YuanYing stage expert, whoever did it will not dare to admit
it in front of you.

Yang Chen slowly said:

But this disciple is different, I am only a Foundation stage youngster,

so they would not be afraid to admit it in front of this disciple. In any
case, they must have done it to silence her. This disciple also wants to
take a look, who the son of a bitch, who dared to injure my master, is.

The Great Master and the grand disciple were the same, both giving
their reasons to look for the people who injured her. Hearing their
conversation, both She Kui and Xie Sha wanted to laugh, but both of
them knew the current situation, so they did not utter any sound.

Wang Yong also mulled over this. What Yang Chen was saying was
correct. If he, a YuanYing stage experts went out personally, then who
would be foolish enough to admit that they had launched a sneak
attack on his disciple? In any case, if this youngster Yang Chen went
out, then maybe he could spy on some people and swindle the
information about who did it out of them.

After a moment, Wang Yong finally gave his approval:

Good, I will take little Yue and return, you have to be careful!
While speaking, he fished out a few pearl like things from his qiankun
pouch and gave them to Yang Chen:

These are some fire-thunder pearls, refined by me personally. They

have immense firepower, so use them when necessary, there is no
need to save them.

Yang Chen reached out his hand, but he handed him a jade bottle in
return:

Great Master, these are some Lingzhi Gyakuro pills, give one to
master every five days and her injury will heal even faster.

Both of them were concerned about Gao Yue, so there was no need for
formality. Following this, Wang Yong looked at Yang Chen and then
again looked at She Kui and Xie Sha at his side. Seeing them, he felt
relieved. With the two YuanYing stage demon beasts, who specialized
in covering their tracks, there should not be any problems on his side.

After you find the main culprit, no matter who he is, you must
immediately kill him for me.

Wang Yong said, his voice filled with endless hatred:

If the matter becomes big, I will take the blame. Since they dared to
harm litte Yue, I will kill their entire family!

Great Master, take care!

Yang Chen nodded his head, following which his gaze followed Wang
Yong carrying Gao Yue and leaving. Only after Wang Yongs silhouette
couldnt be seen anymore, did Yang Chen heave a long sigh.
Finally he was relieved from the side of his master. With Great Master
Wang Yong at her side during the return journey, her safety would be
ensured. After she returned to the Pure Yang Palace, there would be
no more problems and she could recuperate with ease.

But the case for finding the culprit who had launched the sneak attack
on Gao Yue and heavily injured her was far from being closed. Inside
of the Greater Mountains, everyone was responsible for themselves, it
was a dog eat dog world. Yang Chen could absolutely not endure Gao
Yue being injured, even more so after learning that she was injured
while looking for suitable materials for him.

The region were Wang Yong had appeared was the entrance of a cave,
so Gao Yue had probably been hiding inside previously. Without
saying much, Yang Chen went in to take a look.

This was a naturally formed tunnel, though it was unknown how Gao
Yue discovered it. After being seriously injured, she escaped to there
and, using the last bit of spiritual power that she had, she launched the
signal for help and immediately concealed herself at the caves
entrance and lost consciousness. Yang Chen could still see mouthfuls
of blood Gao Yue had spat, but at this moment, they had all turned
purple black already.

Looking at these, Yang Chen could imagine the pain Gao Yue had
suffered and the more he saw them, the more his hatred towards those
people rose.

This was however certainly not the site where the attack happened,
because apart from some mess which Gao Yue had made outside when
she had hastily escaped to there, there were no other traces. So since
no clues could be found inside, after staying there for a short moment,
Yang Chen came out of the cave and covered the entrance. After loudly
calling She Kui and Xie Sha, he began to leave.

Where should we go?

Xie Sha casually asked.

Masters qiankun pouch was robbed, so there was definitely some

precious object inside. Lets have a look in the surroundings and see
where can we find some market, maybe we will find some clues there.

Although Yang Chen was angry, he was not frantic, and calmly
analyzed everything to find the region where they could find some
clues.

Frankly speaking, the most reliable way to identify the culprit was for
Gao Yue herself to identify them after waking up, but the enemy had
launched a sneak attack on her, so Yang Chen was not sure if she knew
the enemys identity, so maybe trying to use some other method would
be easier.

The Greater Mountains also did not completely follow the jungle law
everywhere, there still were some safe places. These regions were
places to carry out business transactions, and since everyone had
participated in this, everyone agreed that no fights could happen at
these places. All grudges had to be settled outside.

These regions were important to Yang Chens investigation. As long as

he could find some clues, Yang Chen could immediately make She Kui
and Xie Sha connect with the demon beasts of the Greater Mountain.
Maybe then he would be able to find the site of the incident and then
the attacker.

The two formidable demon beasts changed back into their original
shapes, following Yang Chens wishes. A palm sized Sand Scorpion and
a palm long Meadow Viper occupied Yang Chens shoulders. These two
appeared to be most ordinary animals. When other people looked at
them, they would only think that they were Yang Chens house pets
and would not even consider them to be demon beasts.

Within Yang Chens hand there was a flying sword. This flying sword
was gifted to Yang Chen by elder Wu after he had refined the Heaven
Seizing Pill as a present. This flying sword was very high grade. Apart
from the defensive spell of the medicine gardens dome, this was the
highest grade magic weapon which Yang Chen had. Holding it within
his hand clearly looked like he was showing off.

Because this kind of high grade flying sword, which was even good for
a YuanYing stage expert, was in the hands of a mere Foundation stage
cultivator, it would clearly look like waste in the eyes of anyone.

In the Greater Mountains, everyone hid their identity, but they were
JieDan stage cultivators at least. Only very rarely would some peak
Foundation stage cultivator appear, but he would then be extremely
careful and never reveal his valuables so as to not catch the attention
of others. But there was basically no case of an initial Foundation stage
cultivator like Yang Chen who would swagger around, carrying such a
precious treasure.
Yang Chen did not try to find a destination very meticulously and just
picked some random direction and begin to steer his flying sword. The
speed of the flying sword was not very fast, but the light of the flying
sword reached quite far, as if it was afraid that other people would not
see it.

He had been flying for barely two hours when someone suddenly
looked at Yang Chen and a formidable spiritual awareness sweeped
across. Yang Chen also did not pay much attention to it and kept on
minding his own business, but the master of the spiritual awareness
couldnt hold back.

Shua!

A flying sword quickly rose from halfway up the mountain and rushed
towards Yang Chen. The flying sword had still not reached there, but
the master of the sword light yelled in a loud voice:

Fellow daoist, wait a minute!

Yang Chen immediately stopped in the sky, but the flying sword
continued forward and only stopped after travelling a bit further. In
the eyes of the other person, this was a clear sign that Yang Chen did
not have a complete grasp of his flying sword, which made him even
more determined. This person was a male JieDan expert.

Fellow daoist, why are you in such a hurry? Where are you going?

The JieDan stage expert had a smile on his face. He was looking at
Yang Chen like a wolf was looking at a fat lamb in front of him.
Myself is just looking for some people to ask for directions.

The smile on Yang Chens face was even wider than that of the JieDan
expert:

Fellow daoist just appeared at the perfect time, maybe you can give
me some directions?

Chapter 146 - This Place Is Dangerous

16 Sep 2016

The Greater Mountains are very dangerous.

The JieDan stage expert had a very warm smile, but he stretched out
his hand, trying to grab Yang Chens wrist:

Didnt your sects elders tell you that?

With one movement, a portion of spirit power rushed out from his
hand. The JieDan stage expert was acting as if this had nothing to do
with him and calmly said:

Not knowing how you died is also a kind of blessing in some

situations. If you want someone to blame, you can only blame yourself
for not hiding your treasures!

After he had finished speaking, the JieDan stage expert revealed a

shocked expression. He had initially expected that this youngster
would squirm in pain, but he was completely calm without any change
in expressions.

Want to kill me?

Looking at the astonished face of the attacker, Yang Chen revealed a

smile:

Then you must not blame me.

The JieDan stage expert was just about to take his hand back in great
alarm, but a pain suddenly appeared in his hand and soon afterwards
it became even more painful. It was already too late to let go.

Bowing his head to look where he had grabbed Yang Chens wrist, he
immediately saw a blood red vine on his wrist. At this moment, the
vine had already given birth to very small, thorn-like roots, which had
directly entered his skin.

This was also not important, the crucial point was that the thorns
which had entered his body were spreading through his entire body,
following his veins. With just a moments effort, it had already drilled
through his arms and shoulders and entered the pit of his stomach.

The JieDan stage expert was scared to death on the scene, what is this
thing? So evil! He could not think of anything to use and the thing
which had drilled through to his stomach was definitely not some
nourishing medicine. Just a moment ago he wanted to oppress Yang
Chen using the spirit power in his body, but now he discovered that all
of the spirit power in his body had already been sucked out by this
blood colored vine. Not even a tiny bit was left.
Cold sweat, which he had not experienced in a long time, covered his
forehead. The JieDan expert looked at Yang Chen, who was smiling
while standing in front of him, as if he was looking at a demon.

Originally I only wanted to ask you for directions, but since you
wanted to kill me, I also dont mind giving a lesson to you.

Yang Chen said while continuing to smile:

Now, can I ask you for directions?

The JieDan expert couldnt think of anything he could do aside from

nodding his head again and again. That Yang Chen had asked this
question gave the old man some hope, maybe there was still a chance
to redeem himself. According to Yang Chens words just a moment
ago, he seemed quite mild and was only talking about teaching him a
lesson.

Where is the closest market from here?

Yang Chen retreated a few steps to find a place to sit and then asked.

Its in that direction, approximately two days away from here.

The JieDan expert didnt dare to be neglectful and although his body
was still shivering, his hand pointed in a direction with lightning
speed:

There is the Cut Cloud Valley, where everyone gathers to do

business.
Has some kind of incident occurred near the market recently, like
looting of some treasures or killing someone.

Even after finding this person, Yang Chen certainly did not think that
his luck was so great that he had directly found one of the people he
was looking for, therefore he did not care to reveal his purpose in the
least.

This kind of thing happens nearly every day, so it is nothing

noteworthy.

The JieDan stage expert said that with a bitter laugh, unable to deal
with the fact that his body had already become somewhat limp, he
carefully replied:

Do you want to find someone or something? I am relatively familiar

with this region, maybe I can assist you.

In fact, in the Greater Mountains, killing people and looting things was
indeed very common, even just a moment ago, werent Yang Chen and
that JieDan stage expert doing the same thing? While the result had
been different, this really was not a big deal here.

I am looking for Red Sun Metal Soul, where can I find it?

Previously Yang Chen had only heard that it was very chaotic here, but
since he hadnt seen it personally, he hadnt expected it to be so
brazen. But this was also good for him, he would have no
apprehensions when doing his work.

Red Sun Metal Soul?

The JieDan expert began to tremble and at the same time also began
to ponder. After thinking for a good moment he slapped his head as if
he had thought of something. Trying to curry favor with Yang Chen, he
said:

Two months ago, I heard that they were going to auction some and
afterwards a mysterious woman bought it. If you are interested, I can
take you to the market to inquire.

A mysterious woman had bought the Red Sun Metal Soul? Yang
Chens heart jumped, could it be that this mysterious woman was his
master? She had bought the Red Sun Metal Soul but was attacked by
people who wanted to rob her? This more or less confirmed what Yang
Chen had thought.

Which market? Where is it?

Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yang Chen calmly asked:

Where can I find that mysterious woman?

She already left the Cut Cloud Valley.

The JieDan expert saw that Yang Chen was interested, so he was also
excited, thinking that his chances of survival had increased, he pointed
in another direction and said:

In this direction, there is the Devil Flame Valley. There are many
devil cultivators and demon beasts over there and the number of
treasures is large. But if you dont have the strength you must not go.
The Devil Flame Valley Yang Chen firmly committed this name to
memory. Looking at the JieDan expert who was facing him with
extreme respect, he thought of something and suddenly asked:

In the recent days, has there been someone in the surroundings who
was chased to death? Have there been people who have been looking
around for someones whereabouts with great fanfare?

The JieDan stage expert began think, Yang Chen had asked this so
clearly so he could be almost certain that Yang Chen was looking for
someone and the one he was trying to hunt down was moreover not
the one who was being hunted. There was no need to ask, this was
certainly a vendetta.

But with Yang Chens strength at the initial Foundation stage, wanting
to behave atrociously in the Devil Flame Valley was certainly not
possible. Just as he was about to advise him, he suddenly remembered
something: his life and death was still in Yang Chens hand, so he also
did not dare to say any unnecessary words and could only rack his
brains, trying to find more such information which could give him
higher chances of survival.

After thinking for long, he couldnt remember anything big that had
happened in the surroundings so he could only shake his head:

There hasnt been.

After he said this, afraid that Yang Chen would kill him, he hastily
added:

Are you looking for someone? I can lead the way!

You will guide me?

Yang Chen sneered, then softly said:

We are total strangers and I just wanted to ask you for some
directions when you tried to kill me, so why you trying to guide me
now, do you want to lead me to a nest of demons?

No, I just want you to spare my life!

The JieDan stage expert had heard Yang Chens words which were not
too encouraging, so he quickly begged for forgiveness.

But Yang Chen had never intended to give him any opportunity to live,
the Blood Phantom Vine which had already entered the JieDan
experts body suddenly began to crazily absorb blood.

For every grievance, someone is responsible, for every debt there is a

debtor, you wanted to take my life first, so dont blame me.

The JieDan expert only vaguely heard Yang Chens last words before
disappearing into complete darkness.

One JieDan expert was not a big problem for the Blood Phantom Vine
which had already absorbed the blood of someone who was almost a
Da Cheng stage expert. Within a short moment, the JieDan expert
turned into a heap of dried bones.

From here to the Devil Flame Valley would at least take half a month
even if he used the Flying Shuttle, but Yang Chen was using a common
flying sword, so the time would change to at least one month.
The JieDan experts qiankun pouch was collected by Yang Chen, but
he didnt really look at the things inside. Right now, Yang Chens was
filled with rage to the bottom of his heart because of Gao Yues
injuries, so how could he think of paying attention to these small
spoils?

Yang Chen didnt intend to completely believe that JieDan experts

words, but he still intended to first stop at the Cut Cloud Valley and
take a look at the circumstances there and only then move forward. In
any case, it was only two days away from his current location, so Yang
Chen would not be hindered much.

The Cut Cloud Valley was a small market which was at the edge of the
Greater Mountains. Thats why there were more human cultivators
than demon cultivators, no matter if they were cultivators of the dao or
devil path cultivators.

The valley was very warm, apparently someone had arranged a small
Spring Spell Formation. This spell formation was not very useful, but
regardless of what season it was at the Cut Cloud Valley, it could
maintain a constant temperature inside. Simply speaking, all four
seasons were like spring there.

Although there were not many people, according to what Yang Chen
found, there were at least three devil cultivators. One had a black
coloured zombie following behind him, another one had red eyes, as if
worried that other people would not see that he had killed a lot. There
was still one more, a woman who was extremely charming. Even at
this public place, she was throwing coquettish glances everywhere
without worry. When looking at Yang Chen, she also threw a flirtatious
smile at him.

In another place not far away, there was also a demon cultivator, his
strength was at least at the peak JieDan stage, but he was not
concealing his demonic presence and was just calmly sitting on the
ground.

Furthermore, in another place, three dao cultivators of some sect were

also sitting calmly, absolutely not worried about being attacked by
others.

Although the Greater Mountains followed the law of the jungle, using
force was strictly prohibited in these markets. These were everyones
place of rest, so everyone followed these rules without exception.

There was no need for anyone to make them forcefully follow these
rules. As long as anyone broke these rules, they would be the target of
a multitudes of arrows. Who would dare to bring everyones wrath on
themselves? Thats why everyone could only obediently comply with
the rules.

But when Yang Chen entered the Cut Cloud Valley, it still gave rise to
everyones attention. Any person coming here had at least the strength
of the initial JieDan stage. A rookie like Yang Chen who was just at the
Foundation stage had never come there before.

But there was nobody who felt pity or sympathy with him. Everyone
who matched gazes with Yang Chen looked at him as if they were
examining a prey. Even on the way to the Cloud Valley, Yang Chen had
sensed many greedy gazes in the surroundings.
I am looking for Red Sun Metal Soul, do you know where can I find
it?

Yang Chen did not pay any attention to those and directly went to the
biggest store in Cloud Valley and asked the shopkeeper, offering him a
few catties of low grade spirit stones.

Although he was only a shopkeeper, he was still a peak Foundation

stage expert. After looking at Yang Chen, he looked at the spirit stones
in front of him and then faintly shook his head, saying:

These are not enough for the information you want.

Without paying any attention to him, Yang Chen took a Profound Yang
Fruit out of the Medicine Garden and placed it on top of those spirit
stones. Looking at the Profound Yang Fruit, a shine passed through
the eyes of the shopkeeper, then he looked at Yang Chen with a smile
that was not a smile and said:

A few days ago, I heard that one batch appeared in the Devil Flame
Valley, but it had already been auctioned and sold.

Is there some place where I can buy it?

Yang Chen was not very surprised at this information. He knew that
the unknown JieDan expert which had died in his hands would not lie
in the binding of the Blood Phantom Vine, but he wanted some more
information:

I am ready to pay a high price.

The flying sword which Yang Chen was using was originally an
extremely high grade flying sword which was given to him by Elder
Wu. If he added on the Red Sun Metal Soul, its grade could be
increased again. This shopkeepers eyes did not miss that point, so
there was no reason for him to doubt that Yang Chen had another
purpose.

The Red Sun Metal Soul is very rare. Only a piece is found every few
decade, so if you want to find it, you must find that customer.

The shopkeeper had also only been at the Greater Mountain for a short
while, so he stayed at this market. His knowledge and experience was
also not that extensive and he had only recently found out the market
prices. He immediately shook his head.

I want to find information about that customer, is there any way you
can help me?

Yang Chen slightly scowled and asked.

There is no way!

The shopkeeper shook his head again:

The auction market of the Greater Mountains strictly prohibits

releasing any buyers information, but.

This one line raised Yang Chens attention and he immediately asked:

But what?
If you really want to, then you can try your luck at the auction market
and leave a notice there. If they receive some information about what
you want, they will notify you.

The shopkeeper pointed out a direction to Yang Chen:

But for such information, you must be ready to invest a high price.

En!

Yang Chen nodded without making any comment. Soon afterwards he

raised his head:

One final question, is there any auction that had happened here one
or two days ago?

Your luck is too bad.

The shopkeeper shook his head:

This Cut Cloud Valley is very small, usually people only buy things
necessary to restore their strength. The genuine treasures can only be
found in a big market. The Devil Flame Valley is going to have an
auction in the future, you can try your luck there.

Yang Chen did not ask anything more and merely extended his hand
to point towards the things for the shopkeeper to take them. The
shopkeeper happily accepted the Profound Yang Fruit and those low
level spirit stones and turned around to leave.

But after he had turned around, the shopkeeper remembered

something, and turned around again, happily saying:
Looks like you are a first timer, so I have some advice for you: These
Greater Mountains are unlike your sect mountain. There were killings
everywhere, if you have some good treasure, you must conceal it
carefully, otherwise you wont even know what killed you.

Many thanks for the warning!

Yang Chen was slightly surprised at the shopkeepers good intentions,

but he did not care too much about other peoples warnings.

You should have elders at your sect, so if you need anything from
here, it would be better to send them.

The shopkeeper again said:

With your cultivation it is very dangerous here. Take note of my

advice and leave the Cloud Valley immediately, using your quickest
speed to leave and return to your sect. Perhaps it is not too late.

After speaking, he immediately turned around and left.

I am really looking forward to someone attacking me!

Yang Chen lowered his head and faintly mumbled to himself, so

nobody other than him heard it.

Chapter 147 - You Have A Chance To

Survive
16 Sep 2016

As if proving the shopkeeper right, the moment Yang Chen left Cloud
Valley, he immediately sensed people chasing him in the
surroundings.

Yang Chen sneered and still continued on his flying sword as before.
Nobody had noticed that the small Sand Scorpion and the Meadow
Viper on his body had disappeared without a trace a few moments ago.

Xiu!

A flying sword made a flitting sound, forcing Yang Chen to stop. In

front of him two people appeared, these two were among the people he
had seen at Cloud Valley.

Before anyone could say anything, a lovely laughter could be heard

coming from behind Yang Chens back. Yang Chen didnt even need to
turn his head around to know that it was that devil cultivator who was
throwing around flirtatious glances in the Cloud Valley.

While they were in the air, below them the zombie had silently
appeared, like a cheetah. On the side of that zombie appeared the devil
cultivator controlling it.

On one side, the demon qi had skyrocketed, while on the other side
killing intent was wreaking havoc. A pair of blood red eyes were
attentively watching Yang Chen, as if a hungry wolf was watching its
food.

Are all of you together?

Yang Chen looked at everyone approaching him from the
surroundings and faintly smiled:

This really is a good place to kill someone and loot them!

Youngster, we dont want to kill you, so leave your qiankun pouch and
your flying sword here and run away as far as you can.

A dao cultivator in front of him said fiercely.

And what if I dont do so?

Yang Chen calmly looked at the person speaking and slowly asked.

Then you will have to die!

The complexion of the person speaking changed and he began to

attack as soon a these words left his mouth. The flying sword flashed
within his hands and he rushed towards Yang Chen.

Ding.

A crisp and clear sound echoed in the surroundings between Yang

Chen and the person who had said those words. Everyone in the
surroundings was amazed. How was this possible?

The loud sound had just rang, when suddenly a gray ribbon appeared
before everyones eyes. The long ribbon was like a living animal,
incomparably nimble and in a flash it rolled around the flying sword.

Looking at this, the dao cultivator who was the master of sword was
greatly alarmed and used all of his spiritual awareness to command
the flying sword to return. However the gray ribbon was extremely
flexible and strong, so the flying sword was unable to make any
movement after it had been wrapped up.

Seeing that things were far from encouraging, the other people in the
surroundings shouted loudly and released their magic weapons one by
one. But just as their magic weapons had left their hands, their bodies
immediately tensed up. On closer look, it could be seen that their
bodies had already been bound by that magic weapon.

After rolling around their bodies, the long ribbon suddenly tightened
and everyone released a blood curdling scream before losing
consciousness. Regardless of what kind of magic weapon they used, all
of them fell down from the sky. Without their masters spiritual
awareness controlling them, they had all turned into masterless
objects. Initially that zombie had also been moving, but he also
suddenly stopped under the effect of the ribbon.

Yang Chen collected his own flying sword and his figure slowly
descended on the ground. The long ribbon in the sky also began to
come to the ground.

The slender ribbon then turned into She Kui. He had returned to his
original shape just a moment ago. His body had become thumb thick
but thirty three hundred meters long and had captured all of them
after catching them off guard.

She Kui was an expert in concealing himself, adding to that the fact
that his cultivation was a lot higher than these people. They didnt
have a clue that they were being surrounded by She Kui.
The Blood Phantom Vine quickly replaced She Kuis body and coiled
around the bodies of those people, even the zombie was no exception.
Soon, the group of people began to wake up one by one under Yang
Chens prodding.

For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a

debtor, since you wanted to kill, then you must also be ready to get
killed yourself.

These people were powerless because the Blood Phantom Vine was
wrapped around them. Hearing Yang Chens words, everyone began to
tremble. At the same time as Yang Chen said these words, he did not
forgot to use spiritual awareness to communicate with the demon
cultivators.

I dont know who you are, but I also dont care.

Yang Chen continued:

I only want to know one thing.

Speaking until there, Yang Chen paused, as if giving everyone some

time to recall their memories and then continued:

This is what I want to know: A woman was recently attacked not far
from here. Who were the attackers?

I dont know!

Everyone revealed anxious expressions. The first one to speak was the
devil cultivator who had blood red eyes. Even though he was under
these circumstances, he didnt seem to care much.
Yang Chen creased his brows together. He suddenly discovered an
anomaly about that person. He was just about to speak, when that
person suddenly started laughing heartily and his body rose up while
the Blood Phantom Vine which was coiled around his body loosened
and untied. Even Yang Chen didnt know when this happened.

A mere Blood Phantom Vine wants to subdue me? My Blood Fiend

Sects great method of blood evasion does not its reputation for
nothing.

With great laughter, the devil cultivators entire body turned blood
red, as if he was made out of light and within a moment he completely
disappeared from everyones vision.

The loud laughter still hadnt disappeared, when the blood coloured
silhouette which had flown away just a moment ago, suddenly
returned to the ground with an even quicker speed and a loud sound.

The person was still in the air, as a few vines of the Blood Phantom
Vine crazily wrapped around him and deeply entered the body of the
blood colored silhouette.

This time, Yang Chen didnt give him any opportunity and the Blood
Phantom Vine immediately began to absorb his blood crazily. Within a
few moments, the blood colored silhouette turned into a corpse in
front of everyone and didnt move anymore.

I am not very fond of uncooperative people.

Yang Chen didnt even look at the dried up corpse and only walked
back to the group of people, slowly saying:
Who else wants to run, they are free to try.

The remaining people were outdoing one another in shaking their

heads. Yang Chen also didnt want to talk much with them and with
one thought from him, the zombie was raised before Yang Chen.

Even after refining a metal corpse for a hundred years, you couldnt
even withstand a single blow, hmph, useless tricks.

Shaking his head, Yang Chen concluded this. Hearing this, the face of
the devil cultivator who was controlling the corpse turned unsightly,
but Yang Chen continued:

Since you will not speak up, then I will not leave you.

A wave of hissing sounds which gave everyone a sour feeling began to

rise from the metal corpses body. Everyones eyes were fixed on it and
they suddenly discovered that the body of the metal corpse had been
corroded by something and a big hole had appeared in it. The hissing
sound was precisely the sound of corrosion of the zombie.

Soon, the incomparably stiff corpse turned into a river of pus, flowing
across the ground. While flowing it even created some small holes in
the ground and only then did the hissing sound stop.

I have asked once, I will not ask again!

Yang Chen again confronted the remaining people:

The one among you who tells me will live. If you do not know then it
is just unfortunate and we will certainly celebrate the anniversary of
your death next year this day.
I know something! I know something! I request you not to kill me!

This time, the one who had opened the mouth was precisely the female
devil cultivator who had been throwing around flirtatious looks.

Under the threat of death, the witch who was initially throwing around
hundreds of smiles turned deathly pale. Her entire body began to
tremble and shiver.

The frightened words she had said while trembling even made people
feel like a young lady who was frightened to the extreme and thus they
couldnt help but take pity on her.

Please dont kill me! Please dont kill me!

That witch talked without stopping:

I will inform you of everything I know, I am also willing to serve you

as a servant or a slave but please dont kill me!

Seeing that Yang Chen was looking at her, the spirit of survival began
to grow stronger within the witchs eyes. Her expression showing that
she was willing to do anything to remain alive completely fit with her
revealing clothes and taking her charming face into account, any cold
person would take her as a slave.

How dare you show this trifling, not even half matured, Beautiful
Woman Devil Cultivation in front of me?

But it was as if Yang Chens heart was made of stone:

Say what you know, otherwise you die!

I two months ago, there were indeed a few people hunting a
woman. They were from Fulong Cave and Luihui Valley.

That witch did not dare to say anything useless and quickly said what
she knew.

I am very sorry.

Yang Chen very regretfully shook his head, and said to that witch as if
regretting:

I should have told you about something. The Blood Phantom Vine has
already taken root in your heart, so I know when you are lying.
Basically you dont know anything, so: die.

After he finished speaking, the witch suddenly issued a desperate yell,

but she only yelled once and did not yell again. In front of the other
people that beautiful witch turned into skin and bones.

After seeing the death of two people and the corrosion of the zombie,
the remaining people did not think of using lies and started to do their
utmost to think of some event which had happened recently, everyone
was fighting for their own lives.

Spare my life! Look, we are both from dao sects, please spare my life!

That very first cultivator who had attacked Yang Chen did not have
that arrogant and bossy attitude anymore, he had begun to weep
almost immediately:

I came here only half a month ago, so I dont know anything.

In only half a month, you have learned to murder and rob people, not
bad!

Yang Chen faintly nodded his head and afterwards he said with a
smile:

Then you are of no use, die!

Again there was a blood curdling scream and a dead corpse. There was
only a Dao cultivator, a devil cultivator and a demon cultivator, who
began to shudder in fear remaining. Seeing that Yang Chens gaze was
fixated on him, that person whose zombie had been destroyed began
to yell loudly.

Looks like you havent remembered anything which could save your
life.

Yang Chen regretfully shook his head. That devil cultivators loud
yelling suddenly came to a stop as his body was reduced a small
puddle. Soon he went to keep those other dried corpses company
underground.

It was not that Yang Chen was fond of killing them, but at the Greater
Mountains, even if he showed leniency towards those people, they
would not be grateful. There was only one rule here: the weak were the
prey for the strong. If you let others go, it meant they would probably
come back and try to kill you.

Right now, Yang Chen was quite calm. He had only one desire, and
that was to know who attacked his master. Those people certainly
would not admit it themselves, so he had to use this kind of method
and along the way he would probably also attract the interest of the
people responsible, or he may be able to obtain some information by
killing people like this.

Currently only a dao cultivator and a demon cultivator were left in

front of Yang Chen. When Yang Chens gaze passed by, the Dao sects
disciple began to shiver so badly that he was not even able to speak.

Yang Chen sighed and turned his gaze towards the demon cultivator.
The demon cultivator had completely lost his mind under Yang Chens
pressure and was just about to scream when he suddenly remembered
something and forcing himself to restrain his shout, he began to speak
in a high pitched voice:

I remember something! Last month one of my friends informed me

that some people had been hunting a woman to obtain the Red Sun
Metal Soul which she had, but that female had been able to flee!

Hearing the word Red Sun Metal Soul, Yang Chen immediately knew
that his plan was working. With one thought of his, the dao sects
disciple was completely absorbed by the Blood Phantom Vine.

Hearing the blood curdling scream of a fellow dao sect disciple, Yang
Chen was like an amiable old man, the smile never left his face. That
demon cultivator told him everything. Apparently there was some kind
of cultivation method for demon beasts in the Greater Mountains.

Your friend told you?

The Blood Phantom Vine raised the demon cultivator to Yang Chens
height. As if wishing to confirm it, Yang Chen again asked.
My friend knew about this, he informed me this personally.

Demon cultivator hastily nodded, knowing that his life was at stake.

Where is that friend of yours, help me look for him!

Yang Chen said, without giving him any leeway.

Yes, yes!

The demon cultivator hurriedly nodded and then carefully said:

You see, this is inconvenient for me, can you release it a little?

Then give me your demon soul!

Yang Chen ordered him without the slightest hesitation. He could be

released, but Yang Chen had to hold his life in his own hands;
otherwise, if he was even slightly careless and allowed him to escape,
the trail of clues which Yang Chen had obtained after so much pain
would be completely lost.

The demon cultivator had no alternative other than handing over his
demon soul, but this was different from an agreement where both
parties agreed. Instead it was forcefully obtained by the enemy to
control or kill him. However his life was already in Yang Chens hands,
so the demon beast did not dare even to play any games and
obediently handed over his demon soul.

Only after the demon soul of the demon cultivator entered Yang
Chens spirit sea did Yang Chen find out that this demon beast was
actually a gray wolf. He also didnt know that he had cultivated the
Appearance Transforming Secrets and had transformed himself into
something strange. Even Yang Chen didnt know his original form
until now. Only after getting hold of the other partys demon soul did
Yang Chen control the Blood Phantom Vine and released the wolf.

With the demon soul in Yang Chens hands, the demon wolf didnt
even have the slightest thought of rebelling and only did what Yang
Chen told him, like collecting the qiankun pouches of those dead
people and delivering them to Yang Chen.

After flipping through them once, Yang Chen realized that these
people didnt have anything precious. Apart from a few flying swords,
there was nothing that Yang Chen wanted, so he immediately gave
them to the demon wolf:

I will give you these as a reward for helping me in finding your

friend!

Not only hadnt he died, but he had also made easy money. The demon
wolf was delighted and hastily nodded and led Yang Chen to some
unknown direction.

After flying for almost three days, the figure of the demon wolf slowly
descended to the ground and pointed towards the front and said with
some concern:

My friend is somewhere within this area of the Greater Mountains,

but I need some time to find him, probably two days.

Quickly go and quickly return!

Yang Chen nodded and after finding a seat for himself, he began to
meditate.

After obtaining Yang Chens permission, the demon wolf hastily left
and entered the mountains.

Within Yang Chens hands again appeared the bottle lid of the
Medicine Garden. Although he was sitting at the same place, his mind
was completely immersed within the palace hall of the Medicine
Garden.

Chapter 148 - Obtaining Clues

17 Sep 2016

Within the Palace Hall, Mo Qian and her disciples were still
cultivating. Because they were cultivating within the palace hall which
was rich in spirit power, their cultivation had advanced by leaps and
bounds in a short time.

The five JieDan stage experts were completely under Yang Chens
control, only Mo Qian, their master, was left but she was also
completely immersed in cultivation after Yang Chens simple hypnosis.

Although her cultivation was at the YuanYing stage, she was still a
vegetable. This was a great waste. While Yang Chen was still unable to
order Mo Qian around, like her disciples, a few simple attack moves
were still possible.
The thought of a sudden YuanYing stage expert mounting a sneak
attack while the enemy was facing an attack from the Profound Five
Women Spell, with the YuanYing expert coming without any warning
and without leaving any clues really made him excited, this was
definitely be the best way of catching other people off guard.

Even if Mo Qian had a cultivation at the YuanYing stage, because she

had lost her mind, a simple hypnosis could be easily accomplished.

Naturally, Yang Chen could not control Mo Qian directly with his
spiritual awareness, but he could issue a few simple commands to her
to act accordingly. Simple commands like attacking, fleeing, mounting
a sneak attack, concealing or cultivation were not very difficult.

Since it was convenient like this, Yang Chen still had to spend one
whole day to drill all of these things firmly into the depths of Mo
Qians spiritual awareness and practice it to become familiar, which
made her think Yang Chen was like her owner.

After doing all of this, Yang Chen added even more layers of security
on top of it. The appearances of Mo Qian and her disciples still hadnt
been changed however, so they couldnt be used rashly. For the time
being, Yang Chen decided to put veils on their faces, but this was not a
long term solution. Afterwards, when he had the time, he would
change their appearances too.

In this kind of environment, She Kui and Xie Sha were like dragons
who had returned to the sea or like tigers who had come back to their
mountains and wished to indulge in pleasure, completely forgetting
their sense of duty. But they also knew the severity of the situation and
were only taking a stroll in the vicinity of this region, not delaying the
major matter regarding Yang Chen in the least.

The demon wolf also didnt make Yang Chen wait for long. After one
day, the demon wolf appeared with another demon beast. Without the
Appearance Transforming Secrets, the demon wolf definitely looked
like a fierce monster, while the other demon beast was a huge spider.

My friends large spider web covers both the sky and the ground, its
not there to injure anyone, only to obtain information of peoples
activities in the surroundings.

The demon wolf explained in place of the spider woman, as if also

explaining indirectly why the spider woman knew about the hunt.

This reason was indeed acceptable by Yang Chen and he believed that
the spider woman may know something. Yang Chen was not stingy for
the reward in the least, and in exchange for the information he directly
pulled out a thousand year ginseng from the medicine garden and
stretching out his hand in front of her, he said:

Tell me everything that you know and if it is true, this will be yours!

A thousand year old ginseng was the greatest enticement for the spider
woman, who was at the JieDan stage. Even the demon wolf on the side
started drooling upon seeing this, but he knew that this was not for
him. Earlier their group had surrounded and tried to kill Yang Chen,
so leaving the demon wolf alive was already a great favour for him, not
to mention that Yang Chen had also given him the qiankun pouches of
his companions, so he did not have much hope regarding this ginseng.
Since his demon soul was in Yang Chens hand, the demon wolf did
not dare to play any tricks. These two days he had been searching for
the spider woman to appear, but the spider woman didnt want to
come in contact with Yang Chen, especially after hearing that Yang
Chen had killed all of the JieDan experts who had attacked him
together. But under the constant begging by the demon wolf, she
finally agreed.

But after seeing the thousand year ginseng in Yang Chens hands, the
spider woman did not have any misapprehensions and immediately
started to narrate the events of that day.

Indeed, on that day a few people were hunting a female. The woman
had received serious injuries and was fleeing in disarray, as if she had
lost her sight, while, behind her, more than ten JieDan stage experts
were chasing her. Because of her speed, they didnt have the ability to
overtake that her, however. After that woman had left the huge
network of the spider woman, the spider woman did not know what
had happened.

Which direction did they come from?

Yang Chen didnt chatter with the spider woman much and directly
asked the question he was most interested in.

From that side.

The spider womans memory was very good, and moreover with the
record of the tears in the spiderweb at that time it was absolutely
precise.
The direction in which they had passed through precisely lead to the
location where Gao Yue was found. Yang Chen again asked about the
clothes of that woman at that time, which finally made him sure that
this woman was Gao Yue.

Who was chasing her?

Forcefully repressing his anger, Yang Chen asked about the identity of
the killers.

That was not very clear, but among them there was someone Ive seen
before.

The spider woman honestly answered, but her tone was slightly
sluggish, as if she was deliberately keeping Yang Chen in suspense.
Her gaze also frequently swept over the thousand year ginseng in Yang
Chens hands.

Yang Chen sensed the situation of the spider woman and without any
hesitation he threw the ginseng towards her. As long as he knew the
identity of the culprit, what was one ginseng? He could even give her
all of the ginsengs he had in the medicine garden.

So who was he?

After throwing over the ginseng, Yang Chen subsequently asked.

He is a person who has been terrorizing everyone at the Greater

Mountains for a long time, a peak JieDan stage expert, who is only one
step away from the YuanYing stage.
The spider woman was unable to contain her joy over holding the
ginseng and without creating any suspense she directly said:

I have seen him twice, both times he was doing some kind of shady
business.

So who is he!

Yang Chen was interested in his identity, not in his cultivation or his
actions.

He is a guard of some young master.

The spider woman continued after thinking for a moment:

I dont know his name, but he has a long scar on his face, which is
said to be deliberately left to make him appear fierce. This persons
cultivation is very high. When I was hiding, I had personally seen him
heavily striking that woman once.

What young master?

Yang Chen immediately asked. On the surface he was calm, but in his
heart, he had already given the death penalty to that scar faced man.

That young master is the son of the clan chief of some Hao Manor, so
his influence is too great. As long as he takes fancy to something, he
would forcefully take it.

Whether the spider womans memory was bad or whether she hadnt
come in much contact with it, the things she had told were not
complete:
But those people frequently move around in the vicinity of the Devil
Flame Valley, over there half of the murders or robberies are
committed by them. The usuals at the Greater Mountain know how to
defend against these people, but if there is some newcomer, he will
certainly fell into their evil schemes.

Doesnt the auction house there have some rules, like they never leak
the identity of a seller or buyer? How can these people know?

Although the spider woman did not tell anything in much detail, Yang
Chen had already understood the situation completely. These clues
had indeed been greatly useful.

I have never gone to the auction house.

The spider woman mocked herself:

I also dont have anything worth auctioning.

Yang Chen was completely satisfied with this information. Only the
name of that Hao something manor was unknown to him, but finding
it would be very easy. He could casually ask anyone over there to learn
it. After Yang Chen would catch the scarred man, even he would
honestly spit out the truth.

After obtaining the thousand year ginseng, the spider woman had left
happily. But since the demon wolf had tried to kill Yang Chen, he had
no other option but to serve as a guide for him. Yang Chen had
however promised him that, after reaching the Devil Flame Valley, he
would set him free.
Even if he was unwilling, the demon wolf had no other option since his
demon soul was in Yang Chens hands. Yang Chen could kill him
anytime he wished, so he didnt dare to utter even half a complaint
against him and obediently led Yang Chen to the Devil Flame Valley.

On the following day, Yang Chen appeared with a low profile

appearance and was not showing off. Even so, with his strength of the
initial Foundation stage, he still caught the attention of passersby.

But as soon as they acted with evil intentions, they had assured their
doom. Along the journey, Yang Chen had never revealed the existence
of She Kui and Xie Sha and just settled everything with the Blood
Phantom Vine.

The demon wolfs heart was even more alarmed during the whole
journey, especially when people with an even more profound
cultivation than his wanted to deal with Yang Chen. If Yang Chen died,
then he would also die, as the lives of both of them were connected.
But since he had no other alternative, in the beginning, the demon
wolf also went out, sometimes persuading them with kind words,
sometimes begging, just with the hope that the enemy would let them
off.

Most of them would let these two go after his acts. But in the cases
when others attacked, the demon wolf discovered that Yang Chen had
something like the blood phantom vine on his body and could
summon the blood phantom vine anytime and anywhere, handling
one or two JieDan experts was a simple matter.
Despite the fact that anyone would be horrified upon seeing the dried
up corpses left behind after the blood phantom vine had absorbed the
blood, the demon wolf had gotten used to it after seeing too many of
them. He had moreover discovered that this amiable looking person at
his side was simply a god of massacre. As long as anyone had the
slightest intention to kill him, the only result would be that they would
immediately die, there was just no other option.

Especially after hearing Yang Chens catchphrase: For every grievance

someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor, he also
realized one more thing. When Yang Chen would kill anyone, he would
always say this, as if it had become his habit. Even when there was not
enough time to say it before killing them, he would still say it to them
after they had died. He would never forget to say it.

Since the demon wolf still didnt know Yang Chens name, he had set a
nickname for him in his heart. That nickname was for every debt
there is debtor, although it was too long, the demon wolf thought it
was the closest possible name for him.

After one month, Yang Chen finally arrived at the Devil Flame Valley.
He also complied with his promise and returned the demon soul of the
demon wolf to him and allowed him to leave. He himself, entered the
Devil Flame Valley without any assistance.

Although it had valley in its name, the Devil Flame Valley was a
hundred times larger than the Cut Cloud Valley. It had the biggest
market in the Greater Mountains. Just the number of frequently
appearing cultivators alone were already over ten thousand. Every
kind of shop could be found there, everything one could think of was
here, furthermore the biggest auction house was also there.

While on the journey there, when he was getting rid of people with
devious plans, he understood one thing: The attack on Gao Yue was
done by the people of the Hao Yi Manor. Many people knew their
notorious reputation and nobody would stand in for them to hide the
truth.

But he was still not clear about how Gao Yues identity was leaked
from the auction house. Yang Chen had already became suspicious
that the auction house was the main culprit, but since there was no
proof, he couldnt be certain.

But Yang Chen did not want simple retaliation, he still had to find all
of the people who were involved in the attack on Gao Yue and make
them pay the price. Since they had dared to lay their hands on his
master, even someone from the heavens wouldnt be able to save
them.

He found an inn to stay first and then decided to not come out until
the next auction. His plan was simple: he would go to the auction and
see if he could draw the attention of some people. At that time he
could ascertain the auction houses role based on whether someone
looked for him or not.

The extent of the Devil Flame Valley was very large, thus there were
many cultivators. But what Yang Chen was seeing was that a majority
of the people had a cultivation at the JieDan stage. Apparently the way
of doing anything they wanted to also enticed peak JieDan experts.
Therefore Yang Chen could see a lot of peak JieDan stage cultivators.

Occasionally Yang Chen would see some YuanYing stage experts, who
all just flashed through his vision and then couldnt be seen anymore.
There were not a lot of Foundation stage cultivators in the Greater
Mountains. He could see some servants in the city, but the Foundation
stage was considered as the younger generation, so they could only
enter these shops through the backdoor. After all, everyone was busy
entertaining customers there and they couldnt let a JieDan expert feel
wronged.

Yang Chen was very lucky, after he had spent just ten days there, there
was news of a large auction taking place soon. This was also one of the
customs of the Greater Mountains: every month there would be at
least one auction.

The Greater Mountains were a great place to attack the YuanYing

stage bottleneck, but there were not many spirit veins here, so if
cultivators wanted to cultivate, they could only rely on absorbing the
spirit power within spirit stones. Thus the requirement of spirit stones
there was very large.

Similarly, the Greater Mountains was rich in natural resources,

moreover the quality was also not very bad. Usually, as long as they
could find some precious things, cultivators would not be stingy in
spending spirit stones to buy it. Moreover the best way to maximize
profit was precisely the auction house.
Although common things could be bought at the shops, genuine
treasures could only be found in auctions.

Since everyone in the Greater Mountain knew how dangerous this

region was, including the organizer of the auction, the auction house
only recognized spirit stones and not the reputation of any person.
Moreover, the people entering the auction could not see each other. As
for who received the treasure, this was kept a secret. This guarantee
was the principle of continuous transactions.

But in Yang Chens eyes, this rule had already been broken by
someone in the auction. Gao Yue being attacked by people clearly
showed this point. Following that, Yang Chen just wanted to ascertain
this point.

Finally, on the opening day of the auction, Yang Chen entered the
public lobby of the auction house in a cloak he had bought in advance
to hide his identity. Following the participants of the auction, he
reached the door of the auction hall.

The cloak which hid his appearance also blocked all of spiritual
awareness probes around him and it also made everyone appear the
same, so nobody could tell any difference. The only thing capable of
differentiating the buyers identity was the license plate which was
given at the gate of the auction.

Nine hundred seventeen. That was the number which Yang Chen had
received.
Chapter 149 - Warming Up The Stage
17 Sep 2016

Although the mantle could hide his image, it had a fatal flaw: It could
not be used during fights. If someone started fighting while wearing
this, it would immediately break into pieces. This was also the reason
why those people who were trying to steal could reveal the identity of
their target.

The inside of the auction house was very large, but it didnt appear so
from outside. Yang Chen knew that this was some kind of space, like
the medicine garden, which had been refined by at least two Da Cheng
stage experts. Only then could it have that size.

After entering the room, everyone went to the rooms corresponding to

their number plates. They only had one exit from where one could
leave the auction house at any time, so basically nobody would be able
to come in contact with other clients in the auction.

Under such circumstances, if other people knew what someone had

purchased, who would believe that the auction house had no relation
to it? After entering the room Yang Chen carefully sized up everything,
but he could not find anything wrong.

The number of rooms should be equal to number of plates they had

been given. Inside of the room there was only one place to sit. On the
other side of the room, a desk was placed with some light refreshments
and tea, making it clear that other customers could not access it.
In front of the seat was a huge window which was perfect to show the
image of the item and the auctioneer, but nothing else could be seen.
On the armrest there was a bidding stone, which looked like a gem. As
long as one kept their hand on the gem and unleashed their spiritual
awareness, one could immediately make his bid known to the
auctioneer.

The staff was still entering the arena one by one, but the auction of
many small things had already begun. Frankly speaking, none of the
really precious materials had been displayed. They were only being
used to warm up the crowd, so that the customers wouldnt get bored.

Initially Yang Chen did not care about any of these things, but he
hadnt anticipated that the first thing that would come up would shock
him.

This item is being shown in the auction for around ten years now, but
there has been no one who knew what use it has.

Along with the auctioneers words, something appeared in the area

where the auction articles were arranged.

That item resembled some kind of weapon, it had a handle, but it did
not resemble a sword or a metal truncheon. The closest thing would be
a ruler. It even had fine marked scales on the top surface.

But it could also not be called a ruler, as the marked scales were
unevenly distributed, which really confused people as to what this
thing actually was.
This thing is not something worth mentioning, even the material is
not of very high quality.

The anchor was clearly not very enthusiastic about this thing. His tone
was very casual:

The owner of this thing has some relation with the auction house and
because of that, it has been shown in the auction house for ten years.
The price is starting from one catty of high grade spirit stones. Is
anyone interested in buying it?

Although he was the host, he was doing things very half heartedly.
Perhaps this was his temperament or maybe these things shown in the
beginning were just to warm the stage. As he didnt even wait for
everyone before beginning, it should be insignificant.

It was an item whose use was unknown, which was also not suitable
for being a magic weapon, while the ingredients of the item were also
low levelled, yet they were demanding the high price of one catty. If it
were not for the anchors words that the master of this item had some
relation with the auction house, maybe it would have already been
thrown away long ago.

But without any hesitation, Yang Chen immediately placed his hand
on the bidding stone and issued the base price: one catty of high grade
spirit stones.

The only use of this thing is that it can change colour when spirit
power is passed through it.
The anchor had the intention to continue the introduction, but he
suddenly heard the indication of someone bidding and was completely
startled. He confirmed it once again, not daring to believe it but after
confirming that someone had indeed bid on it, he immediately
shouted:

One catty of high grade spirit stone, is there anyone who wants to bid
higher?

Once the anchors words came out, it immediately caused a ruckus in

all of the rooms. That object, which had been used to warm the stage
for so long and was believed to never be sold, surprisingly had
someone bid on?

Everyone began to discuss if this was a treasure or not, otherwise why

would someone have paid such a high price for it?

One catty of high grade spirit stones, is there anyone who wants to
bid higher?

The anchor had already asked the second time. But after asking, he
continued to incessantly describe the trash attributes of this object as
if he was trying to stall for time.

The customers coming in one by one, as long as any one of them had
participated in auction frequently for the past few years, on hearing
the anchors words and looking at the object they would immediately
be stunned. There was someone who still wanted this thing? Who
could be such a wastrel?
The auctioneer was also hesitating. This thing was delivered by an old
freak and that old freak was very greedy for money. As long as he
would get anything to sell there, he would always keep the base price
very high, as if he was afraid that he would get a lower price in the
auction.

But his strength was very high. Ordinary cultivators wouldnt even
dare to tease him. Usually, even if the starting prices were high, it
could still be sold, so there was no loss to the auction house, but apart
from some products of good quality, most of the things that old freak
delivered were just like this: impressive looking, but useless.

Until now, nine of the ten items which the auction house had shown
while warming the floor, were delivered by that old freak. The reason
being, that the auction wanted to give face to the old freak and if
people didnt buy it, then it was not the the auction houses fault and
they would have an explanation for him. Then the old freak would be
unable to say anything, for example the auction house hadnt
provided any chance to him and become their enemy.

But right now someone had paid the high price of one catty of high
grade spirit stones for this useless object. How could it not rouse
peoples interest?

Who is the bidder?

The master overseeing the affairs immediately asked. Soon after that,
someone delivered Yang Chens information to him.

The name was just some nonsense, ninety nine out of a hundred
people use false names. But after he found out that Yang Chens
strength was only at the initial Foundation stage, the masters heart
immediately relaxed and he quickly instructed:

If other people dont bid on it, allow him to take it. Keep him under
strict surveillance and after auction is over, ask him what this thing
is.

The masters instructions were immediately passed down. The host

obtained those instructions in a flash and did not delay any longer. In
any case, this thing had been shown there for so long, it was unlikely
that someone else would bid. The host immediately began asking for
the third time:

One catty of high grade spirit stones, the third!

Although everyone was curious, nobody increased the price. One catty
of high grade spirit stones was equivalent to ten thousand low grade
spirit stones and no one wanted to fight over something the usage of
which wasnt clear.

One catty of high grade spirit stones, sold!

This time, the host didnt wait for too long and after a short moment,
he struck his hammer for the third time, showing that a deal has been
reached.

In the eyes of others, one catty of high grade spirit stones were quite a
lot, but in Yang Chens case, they were just a drop in the ocean and for
this thing he would have even been ready to exchange one catty of top
grade spirit stones, let alone one catty of high grade spirit stones.
Although that thing appeared to be very unremarkable and did not
seem to be useful, Yang Chen knew that this thing appeared only in
the spiritual world. It was an ordinary and yet again completely
extraordinary Heaven Measuring Ruler.

The reason why it was ordinary was because it was made from the
most common materials of the Spiritual World, but it was also not
completely garbage, unlike what the auctioneer was saying. This
Heaven Measuring Ruler was currently covered with a layer of
ordinary materials of the mortal world to cover up its true colors.

As for saying it was extraordinary was because, even in the Spiritual

World not everyone could possess something like this. At least as Yang
Chen had heard, only people from big sects were in possession of such
a thing.

Although this thing was named Heaven Measuring Ruler, it didnt

measure the heavens. Instead it was used to measure the spirit power
in a persons body. It would show different colours for different realms
and the indicators were used to show at which layer was someone in a
particular realm.

Although this thing didnt have many uses, Yang Chen knew that this
was a treasure which everyone would covet, especially experts who
were at a bottleneck. If they had this Heaven Measuring Ruler, they
would be able to quickly reach the edge of the bottleneck and then
make their breakthrough.
The reason why the indicators on the Heaven Measuring Ruler were
distributed unevenly was because the closer you reached to the limit,
the more detail it would show in the change of spirit power.

Perhaps people could think that just showing the level of spirit power
in their cultivation was not very useful, but Yang Chen knew that
during the bottleneck period, the Heaven Measuring Ruler was a
greatly enviable treasure.

It was known as the bottleneck period because during this long time,
cultivators were unable to sense the progress they had made and
would use all kinds of methods to find that out, so that they could
break through.

Although it was known as the bottleneck period, in reality it did not

mean that the progress completely stopped in that realm. There was
merely a small variation which made the cultivator unable to sense
their progress, but as long as they diligently trained, small amounts of
progress were still made.

With the Heaven Measuring Ruler, they could see the transformations
in their spirit power cultivation at all times. Even if the variation was
very small, the Heaven Measuring Ruler was capable of indicating it
clearly.

Those cultivators who had never entered the bottleneck period would
not be able to imagine being trapped in one stage, with the time
needed for a breakthrough being very long. Getting a magic tool which
could show that, albeit very slowly, their spirit power was increasing
constantly, it could provide a large boost to their confidence.
Confidence was one of the most powerful factor for subduing a hearts
devil in the case of a cultivator. This fact could be clearly seen from
Great Master Wang Yong. Before he had obtained the Heaven Seizing
Pill, Great Master Wang Yong was precisely in the bottleneck period,
unable to break through, but since he had received the Heaven Seizing
Pill, his cultivation had changed within a single day and he had already
become the number one elder in the Pure Yang Palace. The strength of
confidence was obvious from this.

Wearing the Heaven Measuring Ruler and sensing ones own

cultivation grow every day, was like having no bottleneck period for a
cultivator. It would at most be a stage where ones cultivation was
advancing a little slow. The confidence from this was something which
the people who hadnt enjoyed the benefits of the Heaven Measuring
Ruler would never be able to enjoy.

Yang Chen hadnt expected that he would obtain such a great treasure
in the mortal world and at that at a price of a mere catty of high grade
spirit stones.

In the auction house, one had to pay on the spot and get the delivery.
Within the Greater Thousand Mountains, there wasnt anyone who
could be trusted or to whom the product could be sold on credit. The
instant the host had hammered for the third time to complete the deal,
it also implied that Yang Chen had to pay immediately.

In less time than it takes for half an incense to burn, the Heaven
Measuring Ruler was delivered to Yang Chens room and put up on
Yang Chens table. The Heaven Measuring Ruler was covered by a
light membrane, making it inaccessible. Furthermore, on the other
side of the table a tray appeared. The meaning was clear: Yang Chen
was supposed to put the spirit stones on that tray.

Regardless of Yang Chens doubts, the auction houses way of doing

things was quite authentic, exchanging the goods by one hand and the
cash by another. When Yang Chen had placed a sufficient amount of
spirit stones on the tray, the membrane covering the Heaven
Measuring Ruler very quickly disappeared.

With almost lightning speed, Yang Chen grabbed the Heaven

Measuring Ruler and placed it into the Achievement Ring without
much thinking, to ensure that other people didnt try to snatch it. Only
after putting the Heaven Measuring Ruler away safely did Yang Chen
heave a sigh of relief, and began to watch the auction.

The period of warming the stage still hadnt ended yet, but the next
thing truly was trash, and it had quite an excessive price without any
uses. This period lasted for the time it takes for two incense sticks to
burn. Only then did the auction advance to the next stage.

Clearly the biggest news of the auction that time was the selling off the
Heaven Measuring Ruler at such a high price. All kinds of people with
all kind of intentions were asking about the customer as well as what
the Heaven Measuring Ruler was, in the end.

Yang Chen had certainly anticipated these kind of circumstances, but

this was also the result he wanted. The Heaven Measuring Ruler was
just a pleasant surprise, if it had not appeared, then the Yang Chen
would have bought the best object on display there to give rise to the
attention of people and to appear as someone who was rich and
overbearing but with low cultivation. Then, if someone later had come
looking for trouble with him, the auction house certainly couldnt shed
the responsibility.

Middle grade flying sword, the Red Rainbow Sword. Base price: fifty
catties of middle grade spirit stones.

Forty catties of Profound Metal Essence. Base price: eighty catties of

middle grade spirit stones.

The inner dan of a mid JieDan stage demon beast. Base price: fifty
catties of middle grade spirit stones.

One copy of the rare book MieMo Sha. Base price: sixty catties of
middle grade spirit stones.

One by one, all of the items were being shown and were then
auctioned. However all of these were just trash to Yang Chen, still he
was bidding on every item, increasing the price. Clearly displaying the
image of a rich person. Naturally, apart from the people of the auction
house, nobody knew that the person who was disrupting the flow of
things was Yang Chen.

After a very brief period of two hours, all the items in the first stage
were shown and sold, moreover all of them were sold at a price at least
double the amount of the base price. This clearly showed the
prosperity of the auction house.

But the more it was like this, the more vigorously the fire of wrath
burned in Yang Chens heart. If he found the slightest evidence that
the auction house had any relation with the attack on his master, he
certainly would not mind massacring the entire auction house.

Compared to his master, let alone one auction house in the Greater
Market, even if it was something which would offend everyone in this
world, Yang Chen still wouldnt mind destroying it.

Chapter 150 - Rich And Imposing

19 Sep 2016

Yang Chens actions were monitored by the master of the auction

house for the entire time. The masters room was the center of the
entire auction house, inside there, not only could he see the auction of
every object, he could also find out everything happening in any room
at the same time.

When Yang Chen was paying for the Heaven Measuring Ruler, he did
not pull out scattered pieces to make up the catty of high grade spirit
stones, instead he had first pulled out a complete piece of extremely
bright top grade spirit stone. Then he put it back in and took out a pile
of scattered spirit stones to pay.

Everyone in the auction house knew about Yang Chens situation.

Moreover, Yang Chen would always enter the bidding competition,
this made it sufficiently clear that Yang Chen wanted these things.
After some objects had been auctioned, Yang Chen had clearly
established his image as a rich person who had an inferior cultivation
and lacked experience.

On the masters side there was a seemingly confident youngster whose

gaze was fixed on Yang Chens every movement, just like the
auctioneer.

The last item of the auction was an obscure demon beasts horn. The
horn was extremely sharp and was of the ninth water attribute. After
putting in spirit power, it could even penetrate ordinary flying swords
in a single stab. The material of the horn was very hard. Even burning
by fire, soaking in water and being hacked by a flying sword wouldnt
leave any kind of marks behind.

But even the appraiser of the auction house couldnt identify what
demon beast this horn belonged to. This world was very large; just in
the Greater Mountains tens of millions of organisms lived, so even if
the appraiser was very well learned, it was still impossible for him to
know about everything.

But one thing was certain: that this belonged to a demon beast at least
at peak of the YuanYing stage or higher, which had fallen off for some
unknown reason and had thus been received by someone. Since even
the owner of this horn couldnt refine it, he had brought it to the
auction house to exchange for spirit stones.

Even then, this horn caught the attention of many people. The horn
was roughly two feet long and innately had the shape of a pointed awl,
so there was no need to grind it to turn it into a flying sword. As long
as someone could refine it, it would be a high grade flying sword.
For demonstration, this horn was dropped onto the arm of a peak
JieDan stage demon beast without using any force. The horn
effortlessly passed through the arm of the peak JieDan stage demon
beast without so much as a scratch.

The demon beast who was demonstrating there was a demon

cultivator who regularly appeared in the Devil Flame Valley. His real
identity was that of a thick skinned rhinoceros with thick leather and
skin, which made his defense astonishing. Him being so effortlessly
pierced by the beast horn clearly demonstrated the sharpness of the
horn.

Following this, it was hacked at by a flying sword and burned in fire on

the spot, but there still wasnt the slightest amount of harm to it. All of
this clearly showed the strength of this beast horn.

Naturally, the auction house had clearly announced that if ones

cultivation was not sufficient, there was no need to even think about it.
But who wouldnt desire for a powerful magic weapon? Even if the
cultivation was low at the moment; whoever had a high cultivation
from the start? If necessary, it could be bought right now and then
refined when the strength was sufficient.

All of the previous items had a base price ranging from several catties
of middle grade spirit stones to several tens of catties of middle grade
spirit stones, that was several hundred catties to several thousand
catties of low grade spirit stones. But this beast horn had a base price
of one catty of high grade spirit stones, the same as the Heaven
Measuring Ruler.
Two catties!

The instant the auctioneer announced the base price, Yang Chen
immediately announced his own price. Forcibly increasing the price to
double.

2.5 catties!

3 catties!

5 catties!

6 catties!

6.5 catties!

7 catties!

7.5 catties!

8 catties!

9 catties!

9.23 catties!

9.5 catties!

9.72 catties!

9.82

9.92!
10 catties!

Experts who had been waiting for an opportunity also began to move.
Adding a little here, adding a little there, the price of the beast horn
had very quickly risen to ten catties of high grade spirit stones.

At the greater Mountains even a YuanYing stage expert could not

casually take out one catty of high grade spirit stones easily. Only by
pouring in their sects strength would that be possible. The more the
bidding extended, the more the number of people increasing the price
decreased and so the increase in price slowed down.

Even then, everyone only increased the price after proper

consideration. If they didnt bid in small units such as liangs, then
customers even wanted to use units as low as qian. It had to be known
that one qian of high grade spirit stones was just one catty of middle
grade spirit stones.

The atmosphere of the auction house was becoming more and more
fiery. Most of the clients were cursing without any restraints in their
room, if it were not for the fact they didnt know who the others were
and it was strictly prohibited to cause trouble in the auction house,
maybe someone would have already rushed to other bidders and
attacked them.

Yang Chen also hadnt expected that the final item of the auction
would be such a pleasant surprise. Other people may not know, but he
clearly knew that was the horn of a qilin.

An ordinary qilins horns were similar to deer. But this one was
certainly not an ordinary qilins horn. Rather this horn had fallen into
some kind of torrential water or a whirlpool and had been scrubbed
for countless years and got this shape. The reason why it was ninth
water attributed was probably also because in these countless years it
had been infected by the ninth water.

Such a treasure, if he had not bumped into it, then he would not have
cared, but now that he had found it, how could he let it go to others for
such a small amount? After seeing that the bunch of customers had
gradually reached the price of ten catties of high grade spirit stones
and stopped, the auctioneer had already counted two times, when
Yang Chen raised the bid again.

11 catties! 11 catties! Is there someone who wants to bid higher?

Looking at this completely new price, the auctioneer had become

excited. The increase of one liang by one liang, had made him feel that
there was no more suspense left, but then came Yang Chens sudden
action of increasing the price by 1 catty. How could it not make people
excited?

He is just an initial Foundation stage youngster, who doesnt have

any method of refining it, so what does he intend to do with it?

The confident youngster sitting besides the master of the auction

house asked, wrinkling his brows while looking at Yang Chen
effortlessly bidding.

Even if he waited with refining until he could, it wouldnt be too late!

The master smiled. This kind of question was really quite childish, but
with the identity of that youngster, he had to reply:
Or perhaps, he has some special method of refining.

Although his age is not too old, he is quite well-off!

That youngster thoughtfully said, with his gaze fixed on Yang Chen.

Young master, we auction house people cannot break the rules

ourselves, otherwise nobody would give us any face in the Greater
Mountains.

Hearing that youngsters words, the master of the auction house

immediately understood what he was thinking and hastily warned
him.

Dont worry, I know what to do!

The youngster revealed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and slowly
said this, attentively watching Yang Chen.

One unknown beasts horn, although it was very sharp and had good
quality, was not enough to make the people of the Greater Mountains
invest a price more than ten catties of high grade spirit stones.

Most of the cultivators come there with the intention of making a

breakthrough, some others also came to look for ingredients, but it
was no ones main aim to invest in something which nobody
recognized and which couldnt be refined.

After Yang Chen had bid eleven catties of high grade spirit stones, the
auctioneer turned silent, waiting for the clients to increase it. But after
waiting for a short time, no one had increased the bid.
Eleven catties, does anyone wants to bid higher? Eleven catties, two!

The auctioneer again announced the bid, but waiting for him was still
silence.

Moving forward, the auctioneer was suddenly startled, as if he had

seen something unfathomable and immediately said with excitement:

Fifteen catties! Fifteen catties! Does anyone want to bid higher?

The sudden increase of four catties created a ruckus in the auction

house. It had to be known that four catties were equivalent to forty
thousand catties of low grade spirit stones. The spirit power from that
was sufficient for a JieDan initial stage expert to reach the peak
JieDan stage. This addition of four catties, who could even spend so
much money?

Young master, this

In the moment the master of the auction house was not careful, the
youngster at his side had added four catties of high grade spirit stones,
which gave the master huge fright. Even if all the things which had
been previously auctioned were added in, the total amount would be
just around this. So if Yang Chen renounced right now, the auction
house would have suffered a loss this time.

I want to know what exactly it is!

The young master nervously said, with his eyes glued on the scene in
Yang Chens room. But a trace of jealousy could be seen on his face:

Does he not have a piece of top grade spirit stone? Still afraid to pay?
Even with his identity as young master, he could not casually take out
ten catties of high grade spirit stones, but Yang Chen, who was just at
the initial Foundation stage could easily take out a piece of top grade
spirit stone, how could it not make him go green with jealousy?

Our appraisal master had said that the highest price of this thing
would be twelve catties of high grade spirit stones.

The master was somewhat vexed, but he was just a shopkeeper, so the
gap between his identity and the young masters was too large and he
simply couldnt criticize the actions of that young master and could
only quote the highest possible price.

The young master had also begun to feel the regret as soon as he had
opened his mouth. Why couldnt he help but try to embarrass Yang
Chen? Perhaps seeing Yang Chen pull out the top grade spirit stones
had made him realize of his own inferiority.

He was the majestic young master, yet everyday he would be hard

pressed for money, but that person was strolling around, carrying a
piece of top grade spirit stone. It looked as if this was just his
allowance. This strong contrast made him ashamed to death. But right
now, he began to tense, if Yang Chen backed out, this thing would fall
in his hands and he didnt have enough spirit stones to compensate for
this.

Twenty catties!

Before the auctioneer could shout the second time, Yang Chen had
already made his bid. Directly doubling the price at which all other
people had stopped before.
Bang!

This was not just the auctioneers cry of surprise, but everyone had
been astonished. Who could spend so much money to buy a beast
horns whose method of refining was not known? Could it be that this
was some rare treasure?

Everyone began to make enquiries and the eyes of the master of the
auction house also brightened. Yang Chen had only won the bid of two
things. The first was the Heaven Measuring Ruler, which was in the
beginning, at one catties of high grade spirit stones. But this time, he
had spent even more money: twenty catties of high grade spirit stones.

These two high bids, both made auction master and young master not
know what to do, since everything about Yang Chen was an enigma.
Furthermore, Yang Chen was very young and his cultivation very low,
but he still had a top grade spirit stone. All of this had an enormous
attractive force, which made the master pay more attention to Yang
Chen.

The young master did not dare to open his mouth again. If the beast
horn really ended up with him, his gains would not make up for the
losses. Moreover, he had already formed another plan: that was to
learn the secret of the beast horn from somewhere else. If it really was
a unique treasure, then the beast horn had to return to him.

Young master, no matter what you have planned, you must be careful
during work.

The master who was also staring at Yang Chens figure, repeatedly
warned him:
You cannot allow anyone to know that it was your doing by any
means! We cannot break the rules.

I know!

When he heard the price, the young master had heaved a sigh of relief
in his heart. Right now the master was still repeatedly warning him
like a child. Did he think that this young master didnt know this?
After impatiently answering him, he immediately stood up and called
out an attendant, giving him some instructions and only then did he
sit back down.

I have arranged for good people to take care of it. Within a hundred
miles of the Devil Flame Valley, no one will attack him.

The young master softy said, but it made the auction master who was
asking feel relived.

Nonetheless the auction master showed no response and continued to

sit there, neither opposing nor agreeing, as if he had not heard this.
But young master knew that this was his way of informing him that he
would not be responsible for this matter.

After the price of twenty catties of high grade spirit stones, he no

longer dared to contest with Yang Chen. When he thought that, for a
trifling price of twenty catties of high grade spirit stones, he had
obtained a qilins horn, Yang Chen did not know if he should rejoice or
make fun of them. In any case, it was a great feeling, as if a tasty meat
pie had fallen into his hands.
Two bids, including one of twenty catties of high grade spirit stones.
This was already the highest transaction in the history of the auction
house. Yang Chen was convinced that he certainly had to have given
rise to the attention of people in the auction house. The next step was
to just sit tight and wait for the robbers.

Yang Chen was not certain if someone would attack him, but from the
instant he had left the auction house, he had discovered that someone
had already begun to trail him.

Even though Yang Chen was still wearing the appearance hiding
mantle and everyone looked the same which should hide which one
Yang Chen was. Nonetheless Yang Chen could sense that kind of
concentrated gaze on him.

After much thinking, he could only think of one explanation: That

there was some problem with this mantle handed out by the auction
house. Those people had recognized him by this mantle.

Holding those things, Yang Chen did not stop in the Devil Flame
Valley and similar to cultivators who had obtained some treasure,
directly departed the Devil Flame Valley on his flying sword.

After Yang Chen had flown for over ten miles, behind him a group of
trackers appeared. The leading person was holding a compass and
joyfully followed the direction Yang Chen in which had left and began
to chase after him.

What they hadnt noticed was that Yang Chen, who was
quickly fleeing ahead of them, had already shown the trace
 Chapter 151 - The Enemy
of a sneer on his face.
Started Off Leniently
22 Sep 2016

Yang Chen, flying ahead, changed his speed many times, but no matter
if he flew fast or slow, the people behind him certainly hadnt intended
to attack him near the Devil Flame Valley.

After discovering this, Yang Chen also began to move leisurely.

Naturally, nobody had discovered the small snake which had just then
left Yang Chens body and entered the mountain woods.

Departing next was a small scorpion who also silently left and entered
the thick jungle.

Soon after that, when he was approximately two hundred miles away
from the Devil Flame Valley, Yang Chen sensed that the people
chasing him suddenly accelerated their speed.

When the group of sixteen people appeared in front of Yang Chen,

they were stunned to discover that Yang Chen was calmly sitting on a
piece of a rock, while behind him a woman covered in a veil was
eagerly massaging his back and glanced at them from the corner of her
eyes without even raising her head.

The sixteen people immediately stopped their flying swords and

seemed to be in a mess, but they immediately disseminated in
different directions, forming a half moon shape in Yang Chens
surroundings.
The problem was the woman, whose cultivation should be around the
mid JieDan stage, who did not match the information they had been
provided. But they had sixteen people on their side, with the worst
being at the later JieDan stage, so there shouldnt be any problems.

Their group had handled a lot of matters like this. Initially, it was
decided that only two of them would set out to kill the initial
Foundation stage youngster, but for insurance, the young master had
still sent everyone.

Although there seemed to be no problems, Yang Chens confident

attitude baffled them. Sixteen people had surrounded him, but he was
still sitting at the same place without any worries.

That scar face hasnt come?

The first one to speak was the one who was still sitting calmly, Yang
Chen. With just a glance, he could determine that the Scarface that
spider woman had talked about was not there. Thus Yang Chen was
not completely sure that these people were from the Hao Yi Manor
and tried to confirm by pretending he knew Scarface.

Hmph, for dealing with a youngster like you, there was no need for
senior scarface to come!

Perhaps here they were strong enough to proclaim themselves as

tyrants or perhaps it was their usual habit to dictate, the person in the
lead didnt intend to hide anything and generously admitted to it.

Good, you all admitted, thats good!

Hearing what they said, Yang Chen sneered and asked:

Since everyone was chasing after me, what do you want, speak out!

Sire is indeed quick with words, then we will also not beat around the
bush.

The person in the lead hadnt met a calm headed youngster like Yang
Chen and was also somewhat nervous, but thinking that their side held
the absolute advantage, he was not very worried that Yang Chen would
play any tricks:

Hand over all of your belongings and tell us the use of the last two
items you purchased and maybe you will get yourself a chance to
survive.

The person who was in the lead knew that these words were just
nonsense, how could they allow Yang Chen to depart alive? But if they
did not convince him, although robbing spirit stones was easy, getting
the details of the two things he purchased at the auction would be
troublesome. So first they had to boast loudly and pretend to be good
people. If this didnt work, they could always capture him and extort
the confession using some other methods.

Sure enough, the auction house is also an accomplice!

These words of Yang Chen were as if he had confirmed many things

and was no longer interested in talking with these people.

Once his words came out, the leader apparently sensed something
strange about the atmosphere, but no one knew from the problem was.
When he turned around to observe his surroundings, the people
behind him indicated that there was nobody hiding near them for an
ambush. But Yang Chen was sitting calmly, as if he had certain
guarantees, which had worried the leader the entire time.

Shua!

Suddenly, inside of the small area, four women exactly the same as the
one who was behind Yang Chens body appeared. The woman standing
behind Yang Chen also stopped, as five flying swords began to coil
around in their surroundings.

Attack!

The appearance of the four women caught the leader with surprise.
Without continuing to scout for information, he directly ordered the
attack.

Everyone was on their guard, but hearing the leaders command to

attack, several among the sixteen people immediately rushed towards
the women from the surroundings. In their minds, sixteen against five,
or rather sixteen late and peak JieDan stage expert against five mid
JieDan stage cultivators, the outcome of such a battle was obvious.

But once they attacked, they immediately discovered that it was not as
easy as it seemed. Each of the five women held their respective
position, as well as advanced and retreated using the same method.
Clearly this was a very high level spell formation. Against the sixteen
people, not only were the five women not giving them an advantage,
instead they were fighting on equal terms with the sixteen people
surrounding them.
But Yang Chen was still sitting on a mountain rock as before, coldly
looking at the ongoing battle without saying anything. This group of
people wanted to attack him just moments ago, but now they couldnt
even leave.

Nobody had discovered that, at some unknown time, this area had
been surrounded by a layer of blood colored vines. While everyone was
busy in the battle, an indifferent and abundant red mist silently spread
everywhere.

Within the battle, the people quickly discovered that their spirit power
had already stopped listening to their orders. Seeing this, they were
greatly frightened and wanted to flee, but it was already too late.

The red colored vine which had spread over the area, wrapped around
the surroundings of everyone, including the five women. The vine had
already coiled around everyone, successfully forming a closed
network.

It was just as if the vine had a mind of its own and it avoided the
bodies of the five women. As soon as it came in contact with them, it
immediately left. But the other people were not so lucky, after the
blood colored vine had wrapped around them, it began to frantically
take root.

The violent pain which passed through the bodies of the sixteen people
made them shriek miserably. But the five women were as if they hadnt
seen anything and were still on guard, surrounding the group of
people who were already wrapped up in the Blood Phantom Vine.
The sixteen people were arranged in a row by the Blood Phantom
Vine, because it had been absorbing their blood, they had already
become powerless and lightly collapsed in front of Yang Chen. Yang
Chen kept his stare fixed on them as if watching some dregs without
any life.

I really want to know something. Two months ago, did that man with
the scar and your young master launch a sneak attack on a woman
who had bought Red Sun Metal Soul.

Once he opened his mouth, Yang Chen went straight to the point
without beating around the bush.

Since we have already fallen in your hands, if you want to kill us, then
listen clearly!

A man seemingly strong willed shouted loudly:

Dont even think that we would sell our young master out!

As you wish!

Yang Chen lightly snapped his fingers and that person who was
raining abuses was immediately thrown in front by the Blood Phantom
Vine and under everyones eyes, he turned into a dried corpse
following a blood curdling scream.

The group of people turned pale, but nobody opened their mouths.
That young master did indeed have some ability. Even in the face of
death, these people still werent giving the information Yang Chen
wanted.
It seems that I have come too late for the party!

While Yang Chen was interrogating them one by one, a loud voice
echoed in everyones ears.

Hearing the loud voice, the people lying on the ground were exalted.
Yang Chens gaze turned towards the direction of the voice.

On that side, within the mountain woods, all plants began to separate,
as if they were being pushed aside by a formless hand. With that
appeared the figure of a strong person who was slowly walking there,
as if taking a stroll in their garden.

Humph! Useless people!

Looking at the group of people lying on the ground tangled in Blood

Phantom Vine, he snorted:

If it were not for young masters cautiousness, your mistake today

would have caused a great loss to the young master!

Even when they were tangled in Blood Phantom Vine and facing the
threat of death, these JieDan stage experts only issued painful screams
but never revealed fear on their face. But the appearance of this
person, made dread appear on their faces.

Yang Chen was coldly watching this valiant man, his gaze was fixed on
that long scar starting from the left corner of his eye and extending to
the right corner of his mouth. Seeing him walking towards him step by
step, Yang Chen furiously asked:

Scarface?
Youngster, I hear you were looking for me?

Scarface didnt admit to his identity, the scar on his face already was
enough:

If you want to know anything, I will tell you before your death!

These people are useless now!

His gaze fixed on the figure of the person with scar and with one
thought, the Blood Phantom Vine began to crazily absorb the more
than ten people it was coiled around.

Senior Scarface, save us!

Save me!

Mournful screams with cries for help echoed, but scarface kept on
coldly watching the Blood Phantom Vine wreaking havoc on everyone,
without the slightest intention to help them and just coldly snorted:

Since you have failed young masters affair, you must die!

If you dont kill them, I will kill them, you attack while holding back,
but Im busy.

Saying this to Yang Chen, Scarface placed his hand on the dried corpse
of one of his companions who had been sucked dry by the Blood
Phantom Vine, remaining indifferent.

When the blood colored vine suddenly wrapped up around Scarface,

he didnt make any movements, but an armour of flame suddenly
appeared on his body. Once the vine touched it, it immediately shrunk
back as if running into its nemesis. No matter what was said, it was
still related to the second wood attribute. Running into fire which
could subdue the entire wood attribute, it had to cower.

A good treasure!

Yang Chen praised. This flame armor was definitely a good treasure.
The flames could be seen on top of the armor, this was a mixed magic
armor formed by Nanming flame. Not only could it be used for
defense, but the armour also had the Nanming flame which could be
used to attack the enemy. This was indeed a good magic tool. It had
both attack and defense.

Just this magic tool alone was far more powerful than everyones
flying swords added together. Even if Yang Chen was included, the
magic weapon on him still could not be ranked at the same level as the
Nanming flame armor. Its grade still hadnt been upgraded and it was
unable to act as both an attack and defense magic weapon.

Not to mention other things, even the Nanming flame integrated with
the armor was a flame which could be compared to the Real Sun Fire.
And the one holding this kind of weapon, Scarface, was certainly not a
person with a cultivation at the peak JieDan stage as he had heard
from the spider woman, Yang Chen judged.

YuanYing stage?

Yang Chens gaze turned chilly. This was the first time after coming to
the Greater Mountains that Yang Chen had run into a YuanYing stage
expert. This person was surprisingly successful in spreading his
reputation as a peak JieDan stage expert, indeed very cunning.

Concealing ones cultivation was not very difficult, but scarface had
already revealed the Nanming armor so it could be assumed that he
didnt plan on letting Yang Chen walk away alive.

What astonished Yang Chen was that the spider woman had told him
that she had personally seen Scarface strike Gao Yue, but with his
cultivation it was impossible for his master to run away from him, so
how was this the same thing?

With your strength of the Foundation stage, your eyesight is pretty

good!

The Scarface still hadnt attacked and was still fixedly looking at him,
he even praised Yang Chen a little, which made Yang Chen not know
what his intentions were.

Two months ago, did you attack a woman who had bought Red Sun
Metal Soul?

Regardless of anything, Yang Chen first had to confirm who attacked

Gao Yue. Not to mention that Scarface was a YuanYing stage expert,
even if he was a Da Cheng stage expert, as long as Yang Chen had
confirmed this, together with his destined magic weapon, he would
stake his all to get justice for his master.

Pure Yang Palaces young lass, has what kind of relation with you?
Scarface raised his eyebrows as if he hadnt expected Yang Chen to ask
this kind of question. But he didnt deny, nor try to conceal it, instead
he admitted it with great confidence. He even made it clear that he
knew Gao Yue was a disciple of the Pure Yang Palace.

Myself is Yang Chen, the woman you tried to hunt was my master!

Before coming to the Greater Mountains, he had already hid all things
which could prove his identity. In addition to that he cultivated the
Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, so other people basically could
not discern his sect from his cultivation.

Since the enemy himself had admitted it, Yang Chen also did not hide.
But at this moment, Yang Chen didnt have the kind of hate which was
carved in his bones and engraved in his heart, on the contrary it had
been replaced by gratitude.

With the cultivation that Scarface had revealed right now, not to
mention Gao Yues cultivation at the initial JieDan stage, even if she
had a cultivation at the peak JieDan stage with some life saving
treasure in her hand, she still wouldnt be able to flee from Scarface, if
Scarface had truly wanted to kill her.

Gao Yue wouldnt have been able to leave alive, that meant the other
party had been lenient. Thinking of this, cold sweat covered Yang
Chens forehead. If Gao Yue had run into someone who was not
Scarface or if he hadnt been lenient, then wouldnt Gao Yue have died
to refine his flying sword? This was completely unacceptable for Yang
Chen.

Eh? Attacking the strong but the weak comes for revenge?
After learning the fact that Yang Chen only had the strength of the
initial Foundation stage, he was even more astonished:

But it seems you are more difficult to deal with than your master,
even your master was no match for this many people.

I am indebted to you for being lenient with my master, my

gratefulness cant be explained in words!

But Yang Chen cupped his hands with a serious expression and said
that to Scarface.

You flatter me, when seizing something, if one does not have kill
people, then it should be avoided, there is no need to especially thank
me.

Scarface only waved his hand, without taking it seriously:

You are the same, today I am very happy that you have dealt with this
garbage in my place. As long as you tell me, the two things you have
won the auction are, what their use is and hand them and your spirit
stones over to me, I will spare your life!

You have injured my master, so we cannot live together under the

same sky, if you want these things then you must deal with me first!

Yang Chen hadnt changed his intentions in the slightest, with a

thought, the five women immediately surrounded Scarface. Their five
flying swords began to move around and started to attack.
Chapter 152 - Gathering of YuanYing
Experts
25 Sep 2016

Sword spell!

With just one glance, Scarface could see that these five women were
working in cooperation with each other. Clearly this was a high grade
spell formation. Those henchmen falling before this was really not a
shame.

However Scarface didnt put them in his eyes. A few JieDan experts
would never be able to suppress a YuanYing stage expert, Scarface
firmly believed this.

Confronting those five women, Scarface didnt even pull out his flying
sword but instead formed a fist and had unleashed the Nanming
armor for defense, which made the five women shiver.

It had to be said that the might of the spell formation of these five
women was really unusual, even if they were only at the mid JieDan
stage, through cooperation they were able to contend with more than
ten peak JieDan stage experts.

But when confronted with a fierce person like Scarface, this sword
spell was looking a bit inferior. Under the continuous barrage of
Scarfaces fierce punches, the circle of the five women was growing
bigger and bigger. At this moment, just remaining unscathed under
Scarfaces attacks was already very exhausting, not to mention
surrounding him.
Scarfaces every punch was landing with precision, every single punch
was attacking the blade of the flying swords and moreover, each punch
had a strength which caused a jolt in the body of the master of the
sword. If it were not for the Five Direction Profound Female Spell
through which these five women were sharing combat information as
well as timing all attacks, and if they were replaced with a single
person to face these attacks, that person would have surely been
annihilated long ago.

Ants are ants, even if they form a sword spell, they will still remain
ants!

Several tens of punches of Scarface had already enlarged the area of

the sword spell by at least three times. Under the excitement of the
fight, Scarface burst into loud laughter and got out of the spell
formation forcibly and started to walk towards Yang Chen.

Facing the Five Women Profound Spell Formation alone, without even
taking out his flying sword. This Scarface had to have a cultivation of
at least the middle YuanYing stage. But seeing the results, Yang Chen
was delighted in his heart. If these five women had a slightly higher
cultivation and all of them were at the peak JieDan stage, then
Scarface wouldnt be able to escape without injuries.

While thinking this, Yang Chen could not help but start grumbling
about that idiot Mo Qian. Mo Qian was truly stupid; her disciples
didnt lack talent, but even after so much time they had spent robbing
others, they were surprisingly only at the middle JieDan stage. She
truly was a lazy master who hampered the growth of her disciples.
Even when Scarface was coming towards him, Yang Chen was
completely calm and unworried, his gaze fixed on Scarfaces face.
Suddenly he made a signal with his hand.

If these little girls wont do, how about including me too?

She Kuis rough voice echoed behind Scarface.

Scarface was greatly startled. Someone had surprisingly crept behind

him silently and he didnt even notice. How was this possible? When
he turned around, he saw She Kuis huge fist coming towards him.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The punches of both She Kui and Scarface were knocking against each
other continuously, which could shock anyone to their core.

Finally these five women didnt have to confront the tyrannical might
of Scarface alone and their five flying swords quickly seperated and
began to continuously attack Scarface.

Although Scarface had the Nanming Flame Armor to protect his body,
he couldnt rely on it alone. A flying swords would often reach his body
and at that time, he would repel it in one punch, but he didnt have any
surplus strength to attack these five women as he had to confront She
Kuis next punch immediately.

This fight between two YuanYing stage experts in addition to the Five
Female Profound Spell Formation had turned the mountain woods in
the surroundings to wood chips. Initially, the forte of the five women
was speed, which only required a moments effort to unleash, so those
mountains woods and rocks which could possibly hinder these flying
swords had to be chopped down. Thus after a few moments, this
region had turned completely bare.

She Kui and Scarface were causing explosions using spirit power at the
time of punches and because of that, the surroundings seemed like the
god of thunder, Lei Gong, had been wreaking havoc. Pits had formed
everywhere, a spectacle too horrible to endure.

But there was something strange about this fight: YuanYing stage
experts had countless tricks and techniques, but both Scarface and She
Kui were fighting with only their fists. She Kui wasnt drawing his
sword since he hadnt refined his destined flying sword from his
poisonous fang, but why was Scarface also not drawing his sword?

But Scarface was alone fighting against She Kui and those five women,
yet he didnt lose the slightest amount of ground. This already showed
one thing clearly: that She Kuis cultivation still couldnt keep up with
Scarface.

She Kui started howling repeatedly and unleashed his fifth earth true
qi, which he hadnt used earlier. Sensing the might of this punch, even
if he had the Nanming Flame Armor, Scarface still didnt dare to
receive it head on and kept retreating.

After retreating several steps continuously, Scarface attacked

ferociously. His complexion changed and an earth shattering pressure
suddenly covered everyone. According to his expectations, Yang Chen
would lose consciousness immediately and those five women would
also not be able to display the complete efficiency of the sword spell
and thus he could face She Kui alone.

What Scarface hadnt expected was that, Yang Chen was surprisingly
still sitting on that mountain rock, three hundred meters far from the
battle region without showing any signs of falling unconscious. Even
those five women hadnt slowed even a bit and were still attacking him
relentlessly.

Regardless of how much Scarface racked his brains, he was unable to

find a reason. Since when could a few middle JieDan stage and an
initial Foundation stage youngsters disregard the pressure of a
YuanYing expert?

Being driven into corner, Scarface finally revealed his real skill, or at
least it seemed so in Yang Chens eyes. In the previous attacks,
Scarface hadnt revealed any killing intent, but the current attack was
extremely fierce, as if wanting to destroy the enemy.

Sou!

A light red flying sword suddenly flew out from Scarfaces body and in
a flash, it obstructed the sword spell of those women. Soon after that, a
halo began to condense around Scarfaces fist and it valiantly collided
with She Kuis fifth earth True Qi.

With every fist, the ground below them sank a little bit, as if it was
being hit a huge iron hammer. The figures of the two people were
becoming more and more quick, almost turning into two rays of light
for onlookers. The Five Direction Profound Female Spell was already
unable to keep up with them.
Good, I have finally been able to satisfy my cravings after so long.

Scarfaces voice suddenly came through. He had seemingly been able

to fight to his hearts content:

But you are not my opponent, even with these young girls, you are
still not my opponent.

Together with what?

Suddenly an unfamiliar voice came from the surroundings, which

made Scarface tense.

When had YuanYing experts become so abundant? Furthermore, why

were there so many of them in the support of this initial Foundation
stage youngster? The Pure Yang Palace shouldnt be so formidable,
right? Even scarier was that this expert had also appeared silently.
Scarface didnt even notice his traces before.

Xie Sha appeared in his true form from the start. Although the usually
huge sand scorpion wasnt several hundred meters long, it was still
several meters in size. After changing forms, his carapace had become
even stronger. His huge tongs rushed towards Scarfaces waist without
any warning, and his tail stabbed towards Scarface from the top, like a
sharp blade.

Another YuanYing stage demon beast?

Scarface was gobsmacked. Until now, She Kui was fighting with him in
human form and he was in the advantage since She Kui didnt have his
destined magic weapon. But now Xie Sha had changed into his original
shape and was using his physical advantage thoroughly, which made
Scarface feel the pressure.

Xie Shas outer carapace was strengthened by fifth earth True Qi, so
even if Scarfaces flying sword stabbed it, other than leaving a small
trace, it wasnt able to penetrate through.

For a while, the sound of a sword stabbing continued to echo, but even
after Scarfaces flying sword had stabbed Xie Shas outer shell several
times, it was unable to do anything against it. Apart from the time
when Xie Sha attacked him, there was no opportunity of injuring him.

On the other side, She Kui was incessantly bombarding him with
punches. Having no alternative, Scarface was forced to use his true
ability. The Nanming Flame on the armor began to burn even more
brightly and very quickly several swords were formed around Scarface
and they began to attack relentlessly.

With the fifth earth True Qi protecting their body, the Nanming Flame
was basically unable to injure them, but they also couldnt gain an
advantage. Especially, the flame swords which Scarface had seemed
like a sword spell and immediately flew and surrounded the two
people.

She Kui also shouted loudly and also turned into his original shape. He
also was in a compacted form, a several meters long meadow viper
revealed his sharp hunting teeths and fiercely rushed forward to
attack.

This move had increased the fighting strength of She Kui and Xie Sha.
The time for which they could remain in human form was still not long
and they were basically unable to display their complete fighting
strength when in human form. After turning into original forms, they
immediately gained some ground with the help of their instincts for
countless years.

At this moment, those five women surrounding the fight couldnt enter
anymore. The spirit power that spilled out in a fight between three
YuanYing stage experts was enough to critically injure these five
women. Under Yang Chens control, they were stationed near Yang
Chen, alertly observing the surroundings.

But the more they fought, the more vigourous Scarface got. Eight
flame swords were revolving around his body, stopping all attacks
from She Kui and Xie Sha while simultaneously attacking. One more
flying sword was whirling around at the back of those two like a viper,
waiting for its chance.

Even after they had changed from one to two, Scarface wasnt showing
any signs of being defeated. This kind of strength made Yang Chen
even more suspicious. Could it be he only let his master slip off
because he didnt want to kill people after robbing them? With the
strength he was showing currently, just one strike was enough to kill
Gao Yue on the spot.

This Scarface surely had some story behind him. After coming to this
conclusion, with one thought he gave an order to Mo Qian and she
immediately disappeared from the hall in the Medicine Garden and
appeared on top of the region where the three people were fighting.
Soon afterwards, without making any sound, she put her flying sword
in front of her face and rushed to attack Scarface.
Within the fight, killing intent suddenly appeared in the sky, and in a
flash, Scarface sensed the danger, so he placed his flying sword in
front of him. Only after obstructing one punch, did Scarface have the
opportunity to see what was attacking him from the top.

Another a YuanYing expert?

Scarface began to shake in surprise. When had YuanYing experts

become so cheap in the Greater Mountains? Going as far as to forming
a group to support an initial Foundation stage expert?

At the instant, he saw Mo Qian, Scarface became sure that Mo Qian

was also a companion of Yang Chen. Her disguise was similar to all the
females at Yang Chens side: similar clothes, similar black veil to cover
the face. The only difference was that of her cultivation, as Mo Qian
was at the middle YuanYing stage.

With Mo Qians appearance the direction of the battle immediately

changed. Yang Chen was unable to completely control Mo Qian,
therefore he had used simple a hypnosis on her. Under his direct
command, disregarding her own safety, Mo Qian was attacking with
all of her strength, an extremely reckless position.

She Kui and Xie Sha also realized that Mo Qian was their helper.
Therefore, both of them used their huge bodies to act as a shield for
Mo Qian, allowing Mo Qian to attack with her full strength. Although
these three people hadnt cooperated with each other before, at this
moment, their cooperation was flawless.

Confronting, such a difficult enemy, Scarface finally showed his true

strength. With a loud howl, he spilled several spell flags, which quickly
sank into the ground. Once the spell flags sunk, the entire area was
covered with smoke, enveloping everyone within it.

None of those three could see anything, even their spiritual awareness
was slightly affected. These spell flags were basically used to hinder
their sensation. Once these spell flags were used, the offense of Mo
Qian, She Kui and Xie Sha was slowed.

At that time, Scarface was controlling nine flying swords, one sword
spell and one lone sword as well as controlling the sword spelling
while also resisting three YuanYing stage expert, without losing any
ground. His cultivation in Yang Chens eyes had already reached the
late YuanYing stage at that moment.

Yang Chen wanted to form some sort of contact with Scarface at this
moment, but when he diffused his spiritual awareness in the
surroundings, a thread of spiritual awareness surprisingly jolted
slightly, after sensing an unfamiliar spiritual awareness.

Who was that? Someone was surprisingly spying on them, using

spiritual awareness from not too far. Yang Chen was alarmed and
immediately, without paying any more attention to the ongoing fight,
made a thread of spiritual awareness tightly follow that unfamiliar
spiritual awareness to track its owner.

The spiritual awareness was extremely minute. If Yang Chen hadnt

cultivated the Three Purities Secrets, he basically wouldnt have been
able to sense it. Moreover he only discovered this because there were
some slight fluctuations in the spiritual awareness, either because of
those spell flags or because of the fight, otherwise Yang Chen was
unable to discover it until now.

The spiritual awareness was being released from a tree top, several
hundred meters away. This huge Cassia tree had been at the Greater
Mountain for countless years. Although it was extremely thick, the
treetop was not very high. If one looked from the bottom to the top,
everything at the top could be seen.

If it were not for Yang Chens spiritual awareness drilling into it, he
basically would have been unable to determine the thickness of the
tree. If an ordinary person had swept his spiritual awareness, he would
have believed that this was a part of the forest.

This Cassia tree had turned into a demon and had the innate ability to
hide its presence which was even more outstanding than the meadow
viper. Other people would be basically unable to discover this
anomaly.

Yang Chen thought of something and immediately used the beast

controlling secrets and when their spiritual awareness met, he passed
on one thought:

Are we disturbing senior?

Eh?

The Cassia Tree demon was caught off guard, but it immediately
became normal again. A trace of extremely formidable spiritual
awareness mixed with Yang Chens spiritual awareness, which was
removed in a flash, leaving behind a trace for communicating with
Yang Chen:

Interesting little calf, how did you all become humans?

Senior, my sect has an Appearance Transforming Secrets, which has

to be cultivated.

While communicating with it, Yang Chen didnt hide anything and
directly told it about the Appearance Transforming Secrets.

Since you have called me senior, this old man also wouldnt be
impolite in taking your things.

Nevertheless the Cassia Tree Demon immediately accepted, and soon

afterwards communicated further:

In return, how about this old man helps you capture your opponent?

Chapter 153 - Patiently Waiting For

Revenge
26 Sep 2016

Why not? Yang Chen was naturally willing, but he still thought that
there was some ulterior motive in this deal, so he could not help but
warn him:
That person is wearing an armor of Nanming Flame, so you must be
careful, I want him alive.

No problem.

The Cassia Tree Demon immediately agreed and instructed at the

same time:

Tell that metal attributed woman to get out of the way!

This was once again an unfathomable mystery, but Yang Chen didnt
hesitate and immediately issued a command to Mo Qian and she
immediately started to fly towards Yang Chen. Before reaching Yang
Chen, she came across the domed hall of the Medicine Garden and
entered it.

The three remaining fighters didnt know why Yang Chen had called
Mo Qian, but at that moment everyone was so furious and immersed
in battle that no one cared about that.

The influence of four YuanYing stage experts fighting had already

influenced an area with a radius of several hundred miles long ago.
But nobody dared to check it out, for the fear of burning their own
hands and were only listening to the sound of activity, trying to guess
what was happening.

The people of the Devil Flame Valley had also discovered this berserk
pressure and everyones complexion was serious. A big battle was
taking place so close to the Devil Flame Valley and by the looks of it, it
involved several YuanYing experts. What had happened, why were
they so angry?
At the same time as people far away were guessing, Yang Chen was
also trying to guess what kind of method the Cassia Tree Demon
wished to use to deal with Scarface. But he didnt have to think about
it for long, as he could see the answer.

A complete mountain, a several metres high mountain, a few hundred

metres away from the battle of those people, suddenly flew up from
the ground. As if it had been uprooted it began to disintegrate into
mountain rocks and began to fall on the battle of those three people
from the sky.

Yang Chen could clearly see that the mountain had countless thick
roots deeply embedded. These roots were without question the roots
of that old Cassia Tree Demon. That old demon had surprisingly used
the strength of its own roots and directly pulled out that mountain and
smashed it towards the battle.

Those three immersed in their battle did not discover that mountain
until it was already on top of their heads and by the time they found
out, there was not enough time to take cover, so they only had the
option of using their own strength to resist this mountain striking
upon them.

Bang!

A loud sound echoed and in the region where the three people were
fighting, a throne suddenly appeared on that mountains peak, formed
like a new small mountain.

Yang Chen was not even a little worried that She Kui and Xie Sha
would be harmed, they were earth attributed demon beasts, let alone
this mountain, even if it was a hundred times larger, they would still
be safe and sound especially after refining the fifth earth True Qi.

Scarface on the other hand wasnt at ease anymore. The spell flags
couldnt be taken out and regained in time, so they were also smashed.
Just as he used earth evasion, he discovered that among the mountain
roots in his surroundings, there were countless tenacious roots
surrounding him.

Even if he used the Nanming Flame, those roots didnt seem to care
much and began to shrink their grip. Soon, only enough space for
Scarface to stand was left, making him unable to take even a single
step.

The Nanming Flame was burning brightly, but the tree roots secreted
a peculiar juice. Regardless of how brightly the flames burnt, it was
unable to harm the tree roots.

At this moment Scarface had realized that he had run into a

formidable expert and could only stop his vain struggle and allow the
roots to wrap around him. The roots took him out of the mountain
base and delivered him in front of Yang Chen.

She Kui and Xie Sha had already turned into human shape and were
standing at Yang Chens side, suspiciously looking at everything. Yang
Chen only used a single sentence to explain:

I ran into a senior of the demon race.

Since the old Cassia Tree Demon had already made his move, She Kui
and Xie Sha very quickly discovered the presence of this old tree
demon. Plant type demons sometimes lived much longer than animal
type. Seeing this tree demons cultivation, even if both of their ages
were added, calling him senior would still not be an overstatement.

When did the Pure Yang Palace get so many strong demon beasts?

Scarface who was delivered in front of Yang Chen had his body
covered with tree roots, but he hadnt lost consciousness. Apart from
not being able to move, he could still talk consciously. At this moment,
he didnt have any thoughts of fleeing, so he suspiciously asked.

Someone saw you chase my master and attack her once, what do you
say?

Yang Chen sternly asked. The spider woman had said that Scarface
had struck her once, then even if he had some kind of story, Yang Chen
would not let him off easily.

If it were not for my attack, she would not have been sent off flying,
but would have been humiliated to death by the young master.

Even in this situation Scarface hadnt accepted defeat and only

snorted, but although his tone was unyielding what he had said
already explained everything.

Yang Chen believed these words. With his strength, Scarface had
resisted Mo Qian, Xie Sha and She Kui; so if he wanted to get rid of
Gao Yue, it was as easy for him as stretching his finger. Even capturing
her would only be a small effort. Even if he wanted to capture her, it
was still not worthwhile to pretend to attack her.
So regardless of anything else, Scarface had still saved Gao Yues life.
After considering for a moment, Yang Chen transmitted to the old
Cassia Tree Demon:

Senior, I request you to let him go.

Arent you worried that he will attack you immediately after being
released?

The Old Cassia Tree replied with a chuckle.

Yang Chen thought of something and invited the Old Cassia Tree
Demon:

Senior this junior knows a exceptionally good place to discuss things,

I wonder if senior is interested?

There is no harm in doing it, where is it?

The old Cassia Tree Demon was very daring and was simply not
worried of Yang Chen playing any tricks.

Yang Chen opened the domed medicine hall and enveloped everyone
to take them in. The main body of the old tree demon also entered.

Everyone, you must not move around randomly so as to prevent

injuries.

Yang Chen warned. In fact, even without Yang Chen warning, seeing
the forty nine high grade flying swords fluttering at the top made
everyone vigilant.
Mo Qian and her disciples were as if they had returned home and
without saying anything they immediately sat down to cultivate
without caring for anything else. She Kui and Xie Sha had also entered
there for the first time and were looking around curiously, but none of
them took even a single step.

The old tree demon had already released Scarface and in a moment he
had transformed into a person who had complete hands and feet, but
was still leaning towards the appearance of a large tree and began to
curiously look around. Clearly he had already obtained slight success
in the Appearance Transformation Secrets within a short moment.

Your master was chased by the order of the young master of the Hao
Yi Manor, not only for her wealth, but also to capture her.

Scarface didnt have any more ideas to attack, so he was sitting down
on the spot and while looking at Yang Chen, he said:

If you want to go to Hao Yi Manor, I can lead you there.

I will destroy Hao Yi Manor for sure, but for what reason are you the
henchman of the Hao Yi Manors young master?

Yang Chen was not someone easy to cheat. If Scarface didnt give him
a reasonable reply for helping him, Yang Chen wouldnt mind
beheading him on the spot.

I have mortal enmity with the Hao Yi Manor. I have infiltrated the
Hao Yi Manor, so that one day I can exterminate it.

Scarface said this without the slightest hesitation:

I was afraid that the old traitor would recognize me, so I disfigured
my face and concealed my cultivation and became his sons henchman,
creating disasters everywhere, wishing that some expert would drop in
to take revenge.

These words were quite reasonable. Previously, everyone Yang Chen

had asked, had told him that about the Hao Yi Manors atrocities: they
committed all kinds of evils, like plundering and killing people without
any hesitation. Almost everyone in the Devil Flame Valley knew about
it.

From the beginning, Yang Chen had thought that the young master of
the Hao Yi Manor was arrogant and conceited and his stupid actions
only spread the bad name, but hearing Scarfaces words, it seemed
that he was indeed adding fuel to the fire.

He also understood why Scarface had let his master go. Scarface
deliberately showed off his scar and then afterwards he would always
allow people to leave. After being released, someone could always
come back with their sects strength, that was Scarfaces intention.

Your cultivation is already at the peak of the YuanYing stage, cant

you just exterminate the Hao Yi Manor yourself?

Yang Chen was confused and asked:

I havent heard of any Da Cheng stage expert at the Hao Yi Manor.

You are slightly less informed.

Scarface had already determined that although Yang Chen had the
lowest cultivation here, he was the person who was making all the
decisions, so he explained to him:

The master of Hao Yi Manor has four brothers, all of them at the peak
of the YuanYing stage. Although I can fight them alone, they have
some spell formation which allows them to join together, which is very
difficult to deal with.

That was passed down by Hao Yi Manors ancestor: the four devil
spell. The combined assault of these four brothers is even sufficient to
hold their ground against a Da Cheng stage expert.

Scarface explained, without concealing anything:

I have already tested it once: under their spell formation, I could not
last even for the time it takes a stick of incense to burn. If I had not
escaped quickly at that time, I would have already died.

Therefore you thought of using the bad reputation of their young

master and waited for any experts retaliation?

Yang Chen still didnt understand one thing, so he asked again:

It could be assumed that this is not your first or second time doing
this, so why are the Hao Yi Manors people living so nicely until now?

That young master, although he is arrogant, it is not like he does not

have a brain.

Scarface vented his anger:

Before every attack, he would make proper inquiries regarding the
victims, whether they had some backing or not, otherwise he would
certainly not act. Regarding the time of your master, I was responsible,
so knowing that she was from the Pure Yang Palace, I hid that
information to draw out someone like you.

Speaking until here, a strange light suddenly appeared in the eyes of

Scarface:

If little brother can help me eradicate the Hao Yi Manor, allowing me

to take revenge and wipe out the grudge, I, Scarface am willing to lay
down my life as a present for you!

Scarface could already see that, although the strength of She Kui and
Xie Sha was slightly inferior than him, their bodies were very strong.
Even his Nanming Flame Armor couldnt do anything to them. And
that old tree demon who had captured him was even more frightening,
in one simple move, he had captured him. If that old tree demon were
to act, then the demise of the four masters of the Hao Yi Manor was
certain.

Even if the old tree demon didnt help, just this domed palace hall
where he was sitting right at that moment also had some unknown
sword spell. Those forty nine swords were all high grade and one could
easily imagine the potential strength of one strike of this sword spell.

After burning with hatred for many years, Scarface had finally seen
hope, so he was a little impatient. He had completely devoted himself
to his hatred and suffered untold humiliation, but he had still listened
to the orders of that young master, bossing him around. He had
already reached the last straw long ago, but now that an opportunity
presented itself, he hastily wanted to capture it.

Although you gave my master a way to survive, her serious injury still
had something to do with you.

Yang Chen was attentively watching Scarface and fiercely asked him:

What do you have to say about that?

As long as you help me take revenge, the day when the Hao Yi Manor
disappears, I will give up my life to compensate for your master!

His whole life, Scarface had devoted to hatred, which had become his
only reason to live. He hadnt thought much about the matters after
his hatred was resolved.

Scarfaces circumstances made Yang Chen remember himself. In his

previous life, he was similar to Scarface, living only for the sake for
taking his revenge. Even in this life, he had been unable to forget that
until now. But since the heavens had given him another chance, he
also wanted to make his masters life even more beautiful instead of
taking revenge.

Yang Chen could understand his mental state, so after thinking to

himself for some time, Yang Chen made the decision:

You dont need to speak further, I also want to destroy the Hao Yi
Manor, this is not for your revenge but for my masters revenge.

Upon hearing this, Scarface showed a delighted expression, but before

he could say anything, Yang Chen stopped him:
But since you have injured my master, after this affair is over, I want
you to kowtow and apologise to her and do any three things she asks of
you, do you agree?

This was a pleasant surprise, outside of his expectations. Even if

Scarface didnt want to agree, he furiously nodded his head, unable to
say anything due to excitement. Impatiently, he immediately stood up,
but he finally remembered Yang Chens warning that here, he should
not take even one step randomly, so after standing up, he didnt move
around, but the expression on his face had become comparatively
more impatient.

Yang Chen turned towards the old Cassia Tree Demon and cupped his
hands towards him:

Senior, this junior requests senior to help with something. After that
matter is finished, this junior will present you with wood attributed
Body Dividing Secrets. Is it possible for senior to agree?

Body Dividing Secrets?

The Cassia tree demon had already cultivated the Appearance

Transforming Secrets very quickly. After training for just a short while,
he could already speak, even though his speech was rigid.

What is that?

Since senior is a wood attributed demon beast, your main body can
take roots at a secure location and your divided body can move around
anywhere.
Yang Chen simply replied:

As long as the main body is not killed, even if your divided body is
destroyed, senior will not die.

The old tree demon immediately realized the difficulty of Yang Chens
Body Dividing Secrets, so without much thinking, he directly nodded:

Ok, we have a deal! When do we attack?

Senior, wait for some time!

After getting the tree demon to agree, Yang Chen turned to Scarface
again.

Hearing that Yang Chen had already obtained the support of that old
tree demon, Scarface was unable to contain his joy. When Yang Chen
faced him, Scarface was unable to express his joy in words.

Scarface, I can teach you a method which will allow you to break the
Four Devils Spell and cut the enemy yourself.

Yang Chen was trying to entice him:

But in return, after this matter is settled, I want you to give me a

strand of the Nanming Flame, do you agree?

Yes, I agree!

How could Scarface not agree? Hearing Yang Chens words, he almost
started jumping with joy. He clenched his fists, which made a
crackling sound, and his excitement could be seen clearly.
Chapter 154 - Eliminating Hao Yi Manor
27 Sep 2016

Hao Yi Manor was very large. It had an area of several hundred mu

and had servants protecting the courtyards and so on. They numbered
almost a thousand people. Suddenly at midnight at a distance of
almost ten miles from the Hao Yi Manor, a few people appeared.

Senior, can you bind this entire building?

Yang Chen could see a spell formation protecting Hao Yi Manor and
asked the old tree demon at his side.

This is just a trifling area of a few hundred mu, this old mans roots
can cover even bigger manors.

The old tree demon looked like an old man at this moment, his beard
was very long and he was wearing a type of mottled clothes. His
appearance exactly resembled an old man in dire straits.

After saying this, the old tree demon suddenly seemed to sink his legs
into the ground. After that, Yang Chen and others immediately sensed
large movements from the grounds underneath. After a short moment,
the tree demon, with a smile with his feet still inside the ground, said:

Alright then, I can assure you that nobody can escape from here, you
can attack now!

The old tree demon had lived for countless years, so long that even
Yang Chen could not judge the depth of his cultivation. But regarding
his words, Yang Chen had no doubt.
Scarface, regardless of whatever grievance or hatred you have, there
is someone you will never attack.

Yang Chen strongly urged him and particularly warned him:

That young master, who had designs on my master, he is mine!

Both eyes of Scarface who had been restraining himself for an

extremely long time had turned blood red, the Nanming Flame Armor
on his body brightened and the eight flame swords began to hover
around his body. He issued a loud shout towards the Hao Yi Manor in
the distance and his figure immediately turned into a blur, rushing
forward.

She Kui and Xie Sha, standing behind Yang Chens body also had
similar expressions. When Yang Chen had asked them to come, he had
told them they were going to kill people. For a long time, they had not
been able to release their killing intent, which was quite unpleasant for
these two.

This Hao Yi Manor doesnt have any innocent people, so you two
seniors can go on a rampage!

Yang Chen had investigated the Hao Yi Manor properly. There were no
innocent people there. Since they were only there to kill sinners, Yang
Chen didnt feel even a bit of guilt:

But dont rob that young master from me!

She Kui and Xie Sha burst into a loud laughter and transformed into
their original forms. Afterwards they rapidly began to move in towards
the manor from two different directions in order to kill.

Soon, a wave of bloodcurdling screams could be heard from the

Manor, together with countless terrified cries of help. A few people
tried to flee by using their flying swords, but just as they had gone two
miles outside, a huge root appeared from somewhere and wrapped
around them, throwing them back into the manor.

Yang Chen was watching everything indifferently, but suddenly he

loudly yelled:

For every grievance someone is responsible and for every debt there
is a debtor. Young master of this manor, since you intended to rob and
kill my master, I will end your dog life!

After he finished speaking, regardless of whether people had heard it

or not, Yang Chen began to take large strides and move towards the
entrance of the manor. Only, after walking a few steps, countless blood
colored branches suddenly appeared from his body. Reflecting the fire
burning far away, he appeared like a monster with tentacles growing
all around him.

There were many people in manor which included many experts. Soon
Yang Chen heard the sound of fighting. But the young master should
be at the central region with the main forces and from the Nanming
Flame which could be seen in the sky from far away, it was likely that
Scarface had already begun fighting with those four brothers.
Suddenly five women appeared behind Yang Chens body, who rushed
to the rear of the Manor to kill people. Yang Chen himself remained
standing at the main entrance of the Manor, calmly waiting for
someone to walk into the trap.

Nobody could escape by flying. All three directions had formidable

enemies, so the only way was the main entrance, where Yang Chen
was, so there would inevitably be someone who would want to escape
from Yang Chens side.

Apart from the four manor masters, there was no other YuanYing
expert in the Hao Yi Manor, so Yang Chen, together with the Blood
Phantom Vine, was already able to deal with any remaining people.
Moreover, there was still Mo Qian left. The YuanYing expert was ready
to mount a sneak attack at all times.

Mo Qian only knew how to obey orders but could not judge the
situation by herself, so for fear that she would also get rid of that
young master, Yang Chen didnt let her out and kept her only for
defence.

The people fleeing from the gate were not able to come in front of
Yang Chen. They could not even see Yang Chens face clearly before
they collapsed because of the Blood Phantom Vines poison mist and
afterward they could not even feel the vines dragging them to Yang
Chen.

As long as it was not the young master whom Yang Chen was looking
for, Yang Chen would allow these people to serve as the Blood
Phantom Vines nourishment. Within the short period of an hour, the
people dying under Yang Chens hand had already crossed over a
thousand.

Finally, the terrible massacre made everyone inside the Manor feel
dread when a group of people holding each other suddenly rushed to
the main entrance of the Manor.

Protect the madam, protect the young master!

Several people who were clearly henchmen, were distributed in the

surroundings of a man and woman and rushed out. Seeing Yang
Chens silhouette in the distance, several people immediately rushed
towards him.

Hearing the name of madam and young master, a smile immediately

made its way on Yang Chens face. After waiting for a very long time,
this young master would finally fall in his hands.

Kill him!

Looking at Yang Chen standing at the middle of the road obstructing

the way, that young master immediately grew angry and loudly yelled
at the few henchmen protecting him.

In all directions of the manor, formidable enemies were fighting.

Nobody knew where they had come from. What was most astonishing
for that young master was that his most powerful lackey, Scarface, was
among these people. He didnt know why Scarface had concealed his
strength, but he was surprisingly at the YuanYing stage and was evenly
matched with his father and three uncles.
The Manor master had sensed that the events were far from
encouraging while engaged with Scarface and had ordered them to
flee. Inside the manor was a secret pathway to the outside, but just as
they were about to go in, they discovered that the secret path had
collapsed because of some explosion.

He wanted to flee using earth evasion, but he suddenly discovered that

he was being obstructed by something. In any case, escaping from the
old tree demon would indeed be very strange. So there was no other
option than running away through the front door.

That sulking young master had just shouted the order of killing him,
when he suddenly discovered that those resilient guards of his were
curled in front of that persons figure and soon began to start
screaming and dry up.

Seeing such a dreadful scene, that young master was scared out of his
wits and was just thinking of recoiling back when he heard Yang
Chens scary voice which was cheerful on discovering him:

Young manor master, since you have come then you must not think of
returning.

You you, who are you?

The young master asked almost weepingly:

What kind of hatred does the Hao Yi Manor have with you that you
have formed such an evil scheme?
Even if he was an idiot, seeing Yang Chen standing at the main gate,
he could easily see that Yang Chen was the one giving the orders. The
young master thought to himself that he had never seen Yang Chen, so
he should not have offended him in any way. Since there was no
hatred or enmity, why was Yang Chen leading such a massacre here?

Young master truly is a person with short memory.

Yang Chen said with a smile:

Two months ago, didnt you order your people to attack on a female
JieDan stage cultivator? Furthermore, you also robbed her Red Sun
Metal Soul. Has the young master already forgotten this? Killing
people and robbing them has probably already become your habit,
young master, hasnt it?

What relation does that woman have with you?

That young master was greatly astonished. He realized that he had

kicked a metal board that time. But how could he know that the female
JieDan cultivator had such a fearsome backer like Yang Chen?

She was my master!

Yang Chen slowly said to him, realizing that the young master had
remembered.

How is this possible?

The young master loudly yelled, as if he had gone mad:

She isnt even on your level, how can she be your master?
What is so impossible about this.

Yang Chen smiled and making the Blood Phantom Vine retreat, he
alone confronted the young masters party.

Without the Blood Phantom Vine, everyone immediately probed Yang

Chens cultivation. But the results gave everyone an even greater
surprise. Initial Foundation stage? How was this possible? Of those
guards who had charged at him just a moment ago, who wasnt at the
JieDan stage?

While everyone was stunned, the woman behind the young master
suddenly yelled and a flying sword rushed towards Yang Chen to
behead him.

Ding!

The ringing sound echoed and that flying sword was obstructed by
some unknown flying sword. Soon after, another figure with her face
covered appeared from behind Yang Chen and like a cheetah she
rushed towards the group of the young master.

That female who had just attacked was caught by her throat by the
masked woman, who then flew into the sky with her. All those people
suddenly heard the sound of a neck snapping and the body and head
of that woman landed in different places. When they heard the sound
of the body and head falling to the ground, all of them began to shake
uncontrollably.

After this, that masked woman again returned behind Yang Chen and
disappeared, as if she had never even appeared.
That young masters eyeballs almost came out after seeing this. An
initial Foundation stage youngster had so many powerful bodyguards.
By the looks of it, they all seemed to be at the YuanYing stage. How
could he not regret? Why did he have to go and provoke such a
monster?

I, I am ready to compensate you! Even that piece of Red Sun Metal

Soul, you can have it back!

That young masters voice started to tremble due to his nervousness

and with shivering hands he pulled out a pile of things from his
qiankun pouch:

These, these are for you, just let me go, just let me go!

In fact, there were many good items among the things that young
master had pulled from his qiankun pouch. Once Yang Chens eyes
swept over them, he immediately discovered many materials at least
as precious as the Red Sun Metal Soul. But how could these things
make Yang Chens fury disappear?

Looking at this things with an expression of disdain, Yang Chen

sneered mockingly:

Kill you for what? These things are mine already and I can take them
after killing you.

Since you havent killed me for so long, you definitely want to leave
me alive!
Although there was still some slight panic in the young masters voice,
he hastily said things trying to curry favour, as if he had found
something to reassure him:

What do you want? Tell me! As long as I can give it to you, I will give
it to you. If you want to know something, I will tell you, but just please
dont kill me!

Clever!

Yang Chen revealed the trace of a smile and praised him:

Surprisingly you know that since you are still alive, I definitely want
something.

Tell me, tell me!

Young Master immediately turned cheerful:

As long as you tell me and I have it, I will give it to you!

In reality, I dont want anything from you.

Yang Chen calmly shook his head and continued on:

You also cant give me anything I want.

Then why havent you killed me yet?

Again the young master turned fearful, he also began to sob:

You definitely have some aim, definitely some purpose, just tell me!

The reason why I still havent kill you is this.

Yang Chen gazed fixedly at those frightened men and women, and
calmly said:

Only that I want you to look at the demise of Hao Yi Manor before
you die, thats all.

What?

Hearing Yang Chens reason, the young masters legs became weak
and he immediately sat down on the ground. The women behind his
body also began to weep.

That slaughter within the Hao Yi Manor had already advanced to the
finale. The painful screams had also became rare and the loudest
sounds were coming from the battle between Scarface and the four
masters. The hundred or so mu of the Hao Yi Manor were completely
razed to the ground.

Impossible!

The young master loudly yelled:

My father and my uncles join together to form the Four Devil Spell!
Even a Da Cheng stage expert cannot deal with it, so wishing to
exterminate my Hao Yi Manor is absolutely impossible. As soon as my
father and uncles kill your people, you wont be able to escape from
your calamity!

Knowing that Yang Chen would kill him in any case, the young master
actually released a strong pressure and began to threaten Yang Chen:
Let us go right now, I am the master, so I will make the previous
matter forgotten, otherwise, we will destroy you indiscriminately! My
father and uncles will certainly not let you go, you and your people will
all be killed!

As if fulfilling the prophecy, just as the young masters words had

barely left his mouth, the victor was also decided in the fight of those
five people in the Hao Yi Manor. With a rumbling sounds, a glaring
light continued to flicker incessantly and soon afterwards, a flame
sword began to wave around and the silhouettes of several people were
thrown out not very far from them.

There was one thing common among the four people who were falling
down: everyone was burnt completely and while falling their bodies
began to disintegrate. By the time they had fallen to the ground, they
had already turned into pieces of burnt meat.

But that young master and the few women sitting behind him, who
were extremely familiar with those four figures involuntarily yelled
madly and then began to sob loudly. Those four people were clearly
the four master of the manor, but they had already been annihilated.

Scarfaces figure appeared immediately afterwards and looking at

those people in front of Yang Chen, he burst into a loud laughter:

There is still some filth remaining, receive your death!

And he directly rushed towards them.

Before the young master could turn his head around, he already heard
a series of screams. When he turned around, all he saw was the ground
littered with dead bodies. At the last moment, Scarface had
remembered that the young master was Yang Chens prey, so he hadnt
touched him.

After the death of these people, Hao Yi Manor had become completely
quiet, without any more screams. Soon, She Kui, Xie She and those
five women appeared from different directions. While walking, She
Kui showed a cheerful expression after fulfilling his craving, just like
Xie Sha next to him.

For every grievance someone is responsible and for every debt there
is a debtor.

Yang Chen walked a few steps and walked to face the young master:

Young master of the manor, since you dared to move against my

master, even a hundred deaths cannot save yourself. Farewell!

After speaking, he slashed the flying sword in his hand once and that
young masters head immediately flew. After that, Yang Chen caught
the severed head at his hair bun began to walk away with blood still
dripping from the severed head.

Chapter 155 - Fate Of The Auction House

28 Sep 2016
Hao Yi Manor had been completely razed to the ground, Scarface
hadnt left even a single person alive. The entire manor was like an
impenetrable fortress being surrounded by the old tree demon, so
nobody was able to escape.

That young manor masters head was preserved properly by Yang

Chen, who wanted to return it to his master. This mess of the Hao Yi
Manor still required someone to straighten it, however.

There were dead bodies of thousands of people, as well as their

belongings, which wouldnt decay and disappear with the dead bodies.
Thus, with Scarfaces advice, Yang Chen and the others started
gathering the spoils of battle.

For all those years, the people of the Hao Yi Manor had robbed a lot of
good things in the Greater Mountains. Just that young master alone
had robbed materials and magic weapons worth several high grade
spirit stones in a decade, then what about his father and the other
three brothers, who were even more greedy?

Yang Chens sword box required large a number of flying swords, so he

wasnt polite and took all of the flying swords he could. In addition to
that, the Red Sun Metal Soul wasnt something which he would let go.
After all, it was something which Gao Yue had found for him after a
long search, so he wanted to get the hold of it no matter what.

The remaining things were divided equally among all of them. The
Hao Yi Manor was quite rich, all of these things had filled up almost a
hundred ordinary qiankun pouches. Finally, since nobody was in the
mood to fight over things among themselves, the qiankun pouches
were divided evenly. Anyone could get anything, so nobody had an
advantage nor were they at a loss.

Scarface, who had finally taken his revenge, lit a fire and burned the
entire Hao Yi Manor to the ground. From then on, there was no Hao Yi
Manor in this world.

Scarface also abided by his promise as he took out one of the eight
flame swords on the Nanming Flame Armor and gave it to Yang Chen
as a present.

Scarface hadnt actually believed that Yang Chen would teach him
some method to deal with the Four Devil Spell, but the things that
Yang Chen had taught him afterwards were completely logical,
allowing him to fulfill his desire of revenge personally.

With Old Tree Demon to keep watch as well as She Kui, Xie Sha and
Yang Chen to assist him, Scarface faced the four masters of the Hao Yi
Manor with great confidence. Once the fight began, the enemy had
sensed that Scarface was very difficult to deal with and thus
immediately unleashed the Four Devil Spell.

This Four Devil Spell was the unique skill of those four brothers to
save their lives, which they had stolen from a bag of some expert after
they had sneakily attacked on him during their adolescence. When it
was unleashed, it would reveal endless might. Enemies could only save
their lives by escaping at high speed, otherwise even a Da Cheng stage
expert would be unable to do anything in front of this.

But Scarface discovered that the method which Yang Chen had taught
him was useful. Not just useful, but extremely useful.
Yang Chen did not tell him to look for some particular flaw in the Four
Devil Spell and attack it, but rather told him about the places where
the attacks of spell could not reach him. If the Four Devil Spell was
launched, it had extremely formidable strength, but it had one fatal
weakness: that was that their were some positions which could be used
for cover. Very few people knew about this secret, but unfortunately
for them, Yang Chen was one of them.

Perhaps just missing one or two attacks would not have mattered
much, but, if all the attacks are missed at every decisive moment, then
it could be a fatal weakness of the Four Devil Spell or rather, fatal
weakness for the people who had arranged the Four Devil Spell.

Continuously sending attacks into empty air and the backlash which it
brings with itself could accumulate on the body of the people
operating the spell step by step. When Scarface began to use this
method of hiding, the four manor masters were already doomed to die.

Unfortunately, the four manor masters did not know that they would
have to face such serious consequences and only kept believing that
this time the attack hadnt hit because the enemy was dodging quickly.
After a few hours, because the backlash was accumulating, the peak
YuanYing stage experts finally died on the spot, being burned from
inside.

Ecstasy, astonishment and disbelief. Looking at the four manor

masters who were defeated by himself alone, Scarface had very
complicated emotions.
Currently Scarface couldnt see Yang Chen as just a simple youngster
anymore. He was clearly just an initial Foundation stage youngster,
but he knew far more things than the YuanYing stage experts present.
Moreover, because of Yang Chen, he was able to take the revenge with
his own hands, so he had an almost blinding worship for Yang Chen,
to the stage of following his every word.

But after his immense hatred had been settled, Scarface suddenly felt
that he didnt have the drive to move forward anymore. He did not
know what should he do in the future. Should he go and train so as to
search for the path for ascension or should he stay at the Greater
Mountains? Scarface was at a loss.

No need to think about it, there is still one great enemy left!

As if he had realized Scarfaces dilemma, Yang Chen stepped forwards

and patted on his shoulder:

The auction house of the Devil Flame Valley, they are also one of the
main culprits!

Scarface had been the number one henchman, so he was completely

aware of the auction houses role in the robbing and the killings. He
agreed and obediently began to walk towards the Devil Flame Valley
behind Yang Chen.

She Kui and Xie She were also completely satisfied. Even when they
were at the Desolate Valley, they hadnt been able to kill people so
freely. Slaughtering the innocents and killing scoundrels to wipe out a
grudge were two completely different things. They were completely
calm.
The auction house also had a great influence, but as long as there were
people, someone was bound to give in to greed. All of the information
Hao Yi Manors young master obtained was most likely received from
the young master responsible for the affairs of the auction house. That
one young master was responsible for supplying the information while
this young master was responsible for killing people and looting their
things, which were then divided between the both of them.

Just this point had already broken the rules of the auction house,
moreover the rules which they themselves had determined. Thats why
the auction house had provided them with special mantles for hiding
their appearance, which were fitted with special compasses to leave a
trail. The rules they themselves had set had been thoroughly broken by
them behind the stages.

Yang Chen wanted the old tree demon precisely to deal with the
auction house. Previously, at the Hao Yi Manor, he had just assisted
them for their friendship, but the auction house was the main target
where his help was needed.

Compared to Hao Yi Manor, the defenses of the auction house were

even tighter and they also had more experts. Moreover, in case it was
not handled properly, the entire Devil Flame Valley could rise against
them.

The most troublesome thing was that the auction house itself was a
magic weapon. The huge auction house not only offered a place for
auctions, but was also a magic weapon with absolute defence. As long
as people entered it, they would be safe from all kinds of attacks. If
this kind of magic weapon was not taken care of quickly, attacking
someone was just impossible.

The auction house hadnt fallen until now because of that reason.

Three days later, Yang Chens party arrived outside of the Devil Flame
Valley. Yang Chens aim was simple: the master of the auction house
and that young master were both people who had a connection to the
attack on his master, they had to die.

Hao Yi Manors information still hadnt been passed to here. In fact,

there was no possibility that it would be passed on to here. If not for
someone to pass through there by chance or someone who was visiting
a friend, then the Hao Yi Manor, which had already been turned to
ruins would never be discovered by anyone.

As long as it was not discovered, the people of the auction house would
not notice for time being, which would be even more convenient for
Yang Chen. This was also the reason why Yang Chen had first made his
move on Hao Yi Manor. If he had first attacked the auction house,
which had great fame and prestige, maybe the young master of the
Hao Yi Manor would have already run away.

In half a day, a rumor began to spread like wildfire in the Devil Flame
Valley. The auction house had been colluding with Hao Yi Manor and
was involved in the business of killing people to rob them, which
Scarface was completely aware off. This rumor was being spread by
Scarface himself.

After some time, the place, the people who participated, the items sold
by auction and what things they had seized or planned to seize were all
made public. In fact, this was no longer being considered a rumor, but
rather a list of items of the victims.

Anyone with a brain could immediately discover that the items sold by
the auction house on the list were all real and there was one thing
common with all these items: their whereabouts were all currently
unknown.

The people who had participated in the attack were also recognized.
When the people recalled their whereabouts at that time, it all seemed
true as proclaimed on this list.

With the analysis of this list and adding in the information which
Scarface had provided, everything became clear. The reputation of the
auction house reached rock bottom in a very short amount of time.

The master of the auction house did his utmost to block this
information, but who could block information when they wanted
within the Greater Mountains? The more it was blocked, the more it
appeared that they were guilty. The entire matter was spread, bubbling
and gurgling. People did not dare to pass by the auction houses
surroundings anymore.

This was still not over. Most fierce was the appearance of those
compasses. These few compasses could search for any person who was
wearing the appearance hiding cloak. So anyone who attended the
auction could be tracked.

Almost everyone in the Devil Flame Valley had an appearance hiding

cloak. After a few confirmations, all of the rumors had ironclad
evidence. People who possessed the appearance hiding cloak
immediately destroyed, it as soon as they heard the information.

No one had anticipated that the appearance hiding cloaks, which

facilitated their participation in the auction, were actually a way to
their own demise. Fortunately, the majority of them were poor and
could not afford good items, otherwise there would have been no
difference between them and the people who had gone missing.

The auction house had thoroughly become the target of everyones

criticism. Everyone in the Devil Flame Valley was watching it like a
tiger watching its prey. If it was not for the formidable strength of the
auction house, these people would have already surrounded it.

The master was greatly alarmed, but he didnt dare to take any action.
This time, he also couldnt complain to the young master, after all he
had also agreed to many things tacitly. Those two people were tied by
karma. One could not escape without the other.

He had broken the rules of the auction house, which the owner also
knew now, so apart from death, he didnt have any choice. Even if the
young master was the owners favourite son, it would be very difficult
for him to escape punishment.

Although the master had thought of running away, he knew about the
owners formidable influence, if he took the responsibility together
with the young master, perhaps there was a chance for him to save his
life, but if he ran away just before the battle, then his life would be
more miserable than death.
The only option right now was to retreat within the auction house and
maintain his guard and afterwards send information to notify the
owner. As for settling the matter, that was already not something
which a trifling master, who was only responsible for looking after the
regular affairs of the auction house, could resolve.

The reason why the auction house had been standing tall in the Devil
Flame Valley of the Greater Mountains was their formidable strength,
not just their manner of doing business. Although such a large affair
has occurred, the master was convinced that those people in the Devil
Flame Valley could only keep on shouting to express their
resentments, but attacking the auction house was not possible. If the
master did not want them to, those people could not even enter the
main gate of the auction house.

Despite however clear that was, the master would never have thought
that someone would actually attack the main gate or even use such an
unreasonably shocking method to attack. This was simply
unimaginable to the master.

Suddenly the people of the Devil Flame Valley had witnessed a

shocking scene which made them unable to believe their eyes.

The entire auction house was suddenly uprooted from the ground and
thrown into the air. Within the air, it was once again forcibly pulled
down and ruthlessly smashed into the ground.

Nobody understood what had happened, but everyone knew one

thing: that the attack on the auction house would bring great trouble.
The masters endless pride in the defense of the auction house was
shattered like glass in front of the old tree demon, who had lived for
countless years.

A series of strikes began to crazily fall on the outer surface of the

auction house. The master frightfully discovered that the defense of
the auction house was being stripped layer by layer. Every strike was
critically damaging to the auction house. After a few attacks, the
auction house was completely shaken up by these strikes.

Bang!

At the same time as the auction houses final layer of defense was
broken, the huge auction house disintegrated.

Several people began to come out, like bees evacuating from a

honeycomb. But just as they were about to come out, they immediately
sensed a pressure as if thirty thousand catties were falling from the
sky, which immediately made them recall the previous attacks on the
auction house.

Nobody dared to resist and immediately rushed out, but they couldnt
see an enemy, yet they could sense endless killing intent everywhere.

Where is the master? Where is the young master?

A voice suddenly echoed in everyones ears, but the owner of the voice
could not be seen.
Everyones eyes involuntarily turned to the master and the young
master. The identities of those two were immediately exposed under
the questioning gazes of everyone.

Senior! Myself is greatly terrified in your presence! If I have offended

senior in anyway, I request senior to come out and tell myself
personally, and I will make sure that senior is immediately handed
over the compensation by the owner!

Just recently their fraud had been exposed and now this attack came,
there was no need to ask, both matters were definitely related. The
master could only step in personally, hoping that the enemy would
give them a chance to negotiate, to give face to the owner.

If you and that young master die, I will not investigate further!

That strange voice echoed in their ears again:

Your auction house is struck off the face of the earth from now on!

Chapter 156 - My Courtyard Has Abundant

Spirit Power
29 Sep 2016
Demanding their masters and young masters life, how could the
people of auction house agree? Perhaps the master could be
abandoned, but who would dare to abandon the young master? Their
only choice was to fight to the death.
The problem was that the enemy did not give them this chance. While
the master and the young master were still hesitating, the ground
suddenly opened up and engulfed both of them. No matter that they
were both at the peak JieDan stage, all struggle was in vain and they
mysteriously disappeared in front of everyones eyes, leaving behind a
group of guards and administrative people, poking the place as if they
were dreaming.

This time the people of the auction house were in great trouble. The
master was expendable, but the young master was also taken away and
as everyone had heard, the intention of the enemy was to take the
young masters life. If the owner knew about this, all of the auction
houses guards could forget about leaving there alive.

Someone among them suddenly shouted loudly:

The young master is dead, quickly run for it!

Rumble! The group of people looking at each other in dismay began to

flee. In any case, this world was extremely large, even the owner would
not pointlessly search for a few guards. If their cultivation base was
strong enough, they could escape to some place far away before it was
too late and remain alive.

They were clever enough to even take away the items of the auction
house and before the people of the Devil Flame valley could
understand what had happened, this place was completely deserted,
without the trace of any person.

The auction house of the Devil Flame Valley, which had a large
amount of fame and prestige as well as the most secret information in
the region, had surprisingly been completely annihilated in a single
day. The people of the Devil Flame Valley then recalled all of those
pitiful people who had been killed because of the auction house.
Maybe they had some special patron. Now, since the complete truth
had been revealed, it would certainly be investigated for a lot of
people.
Because of this, the Devil Flame Valley would certainly become a place
for quarrels where normal cultivators couldnt stay for long. In fact,
many people had already begun to pack their things and escape.

Many people were very remorseful. They had, with great difficulty,
found such a good encampment in the Greater Mountains, but now
they were forced to depart. It was no surprised that they were
unwilling.

But strictly speaking, this could not be blamed on outsiders. If they

hadnt been so apathetic towards these matters, the auction house
wouldnt have become so arrogant. Ultimately nobody could be judged
as completely right or wrong.

Yang Chen was not responsible for the Devil Flame Valley in any way,
so for him, since his master had met with misfortune here, he did not
care that these people were being forced to leave. Him not wiping out
the Devil Flame Valley was already giving too much face to them. As
for where the people of Devil Flame Valley would go, it was not his
problem.

That old Cassia Tree Demon was definitely very strong. He had dealt
with the auction house almost by himself. Even the master and the
young master were captured by him alone.

When the two people were brought in front of Yang Chen, their
cultivation had already been sealed. When they saw Yang Chen, both
of them immediately realized what sort of mistake they had made this
time.

An initial Foundation stage cultivator coming to the Devil Flame

Valley should have already thrown up a lot of questions. Moreover
someone who could take out a top grade spirit stone just like that,
which was something even the young master could not do, it would
only be a miracle if he did not have any great power backing him.

What kind of stupidity had risen in the young masters mind at that
time, that he got the idea to attack Yang Chen? Maybe it was Yang
Chens wealth or his low cultivation making him seem like a good
target.

Fellow Daoist, Fellow Daoist, our young master is stupid! He should

not have offended you, but by all means, you also should not lower
yourself to our young masters level.

As the master saw Yang Chen, he spoke as if a will to survive had

rushed forth in him:

I will kowtow and apologize to you here! Whatever compensation you

want, I offer you double! As long as you let us go, any condition is not
a problem!

Within that masters eyes, Yang Chen was so young and had so much
authority, he would surely not back down so, but as long as he lowered
his head and apologized to Yang Chen, admitting his guilt and giving
him compensation, maybe it would cool off Yang Chens anger and
allow them to live.

Other people might not know, but that master had seen many such a
situation with the second generation young master. He would get
angry over small things in one moment and afterwards the matter
would be settled when people flattered him and offered compensation.

But the master could not even imagine that Yang Chen wanted to kill
him not for himself, but for his master Gao Yue. That young master
also hadnt thought that the female who seemed to be insignificant,
whom they had attacked two months ago, was the real trigger here.

These words you should say to those dead people!

Yang Chen sneered and took a step forward. He was just about to
attack.

Fellow Daoist, do you know who is behind us? Do you know who the
owner is?
Since begging for forgiveness wasnt working, that master immediately
switched to another tactic: he started threatening Yang Chen:

The Young Master is the owners first son. The owner is extremely
fond of him! If you dare to harm him, even if you run to ends of this
world, you wont find a place to hide!

Yang Chen still hadnt said anything, but the master had seemingly
already anticipated what Yang Chen was going to say and spoke in
advance:

You think that your identity is a mystery and the owner cannot find
you. But the owner will certainly investigate the last auction first in
this matter. The things you purchased were special and your bids were
huge, which will certainly catch the owners attention and at that time,
the first person owner will find will be you.

Oh?

Yang Chen seemed to be a little surprised:

Then tell me one thing, who is the owner in the end?

Once he heard these words, the master immediately relaxed. He was

not worried of negotiating with people, what he was most afraid of was
that the other person would not even give him a chance to negotiate.
As long as he could mention the owners name, maybe they could get
an opportunity to leave there alive.

If your master is very popular and affluent, maybe he is willing to pay

a huge price to redeem the head of the son he doted on most.

Yang Chens words, immediately dumbfounded the master. He was

thinking that the conversation was going very good, but now he was
speechless again.

Redeem the head?

That young master was already scared silly on the spot. What did Yang
Chen mean by those words? He couldnt remain silent anymore as the
head in question right now was his!

You young master, for every grievance someone is responsible and for
every debt there is a debtor. You have not only broken the rules you set
yourself, you have also injured my master.

Yang Chens complexion darkened:

There is no need to say anything about you being some powerful

persons favourite son, since you have dared to lay hands on my
master, even if your father was the Jade Emperor, he wouldnt be able
to save your head!

After he finished speaking, Yang Chen simply didnt give any more
opportunities to the young master and the master to say anything and,
in one slash, the young masters head flew into the air and was then
caught by Yang Chen. Then his gaze turned towards that master.

The master was already paralyzed because of fear. How could he have
anticipated that Yang Chen would not leave any route for retreat and
directly chop off the young master head? Looking at the head from
which blood was still dripping, that owner had almost gone into a
daze.

You, you, you killed the young master!

That master was pointing his finger towards Yang Chen and said this
in a tone that clearly expressed that he did not dare to believe what he
had just seen. His expression had also turned similar to his tone, not
daring to believe what had happened.

Now you can tell me if your master will be willing to spend a price to
redeem his favourite sons head!

But Yang Chen slowly spoke, raising the head in the face of that
master.
You, you, you will surely die!

That masters eyes had already started to turn blurry. That young
masters head was chopped off in front of him. This was already
something which escaped the range of things that he could believe. In
shock, he couldnt even say anything else.

How can you still call yourself a cultivator with such small guts?

Yang Chen looked at that master who had nearly gone insane and
spoke with disdain. Shaking his head, he slashed his sword at his head.

For every grievance someone is responsible and for every debt there
is a debtor. Since you offered that information about my master, you
must also die!

Saying his customary phrase, he chopped off the masters head.

Afterwards he froze both severed heads and placed them in his
qiankun pouch.

Senior, here is your Body Dividing Secret!

After the matter was finished, Yang Chen walked to the tree demon
and, using the Beast Taming Secrets, he immediately delivered the
chants of the Body Dividing Secrets to the tree demon using his
spiritual consciousness.

The old tree demon, who had taken the form of an old man, nodded
with a smile. Then, without saying anything else, he closed his eyes
and began to comprehend. Yang Chen also did not say anything and
began to wait, calmly looking at that tree demon comprehending it.

After a good while, that tree demon opened his pale yellow eyes and
took a deep sigh:

Wonderful! What a treasure!

Since senior is happy, it is all good!

Yang Chen replied with a smile and then asked:

I wonder if senior has any future plans?

Plans?

That old tree demon chuckled:

To look for a secure place to plant this main root. Afterwards Ill wait
for the Yin Fire tribulation! I have already suppressed the Yin Fire
tribulation for countless years, again and again. Fortunately, with your
Body Dividing Secrets, if I fail, only this incarnation will be destroyed
and I will still be able to live!

Hearing these words, everyone was greatly startled. Burning by the

Yin Fire was one of the tribulations which peak YuanYing stage had to
experience. That old tree had surprisingly been suppressing it. What
level of cultivation did he even have? Apart from Yang Chen, nobody
present had heard of such a fierce person.

The later words of that old tree demon expressed his gratitude towards
Yang Chen. With this Body Dividing Secrets, the Yin Fire tribulation
would be shifted completely to his other body and the main part would
not be injured, so the tribulation could be passed easily.

Yang Chens words were very clear. This technique was especially for
plant attributed demon beasts to pass their Yin Fire tribulation. No
matter how much the other people envied it, for them it was not very
useful. She Kui and Xie Sha were still fine, but Scarface couldnt
conceal the astonishment in his eyes.

I wonder if senior is interested in moving to this juniors sect?

Yang Chen tried to entice him with a smile:

This junior is owner of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, which has
abundant spirit power, where safety is also ensured. If senior is
willing, my entire sect, from top to bottom will come out to welcome
senior.
Haha, you junior, in the beginning I thought that you were a small
calf, but only now I know you are not.

That old demon spilled Yang Chens intentions with a smile:

That young Meadow Viper and Sand Scorpion have told me

everything. Arent you intending to make me enter that Eccentric
People Hall of yours?

If senior is willing, then you naturally may enter.

Yang Chen smiled and without showing the slightest embarrassment

over having his intentions revealed he said:

If you are not willing, then you can come as a guest and stay in my
courtyard as long as you want!

Arent you worried that other people will complain?

That old man smoothed out his beard and said with a smile:

I have heard that a lot of people are coveting that courtyard of yours!

Seeing that She Kui and Xie Sha had completely sold him out, Yang
Chen fiercely glared at these two. Although they were at the YuanYing
stage, under Yang Chens glare, they still lowered their heads, feeling
guilty.

Actually, both of them had wanted to get the tree demon to join the
Pure Yang Palace, because if that happened, their Eccentric Halls
strength would increase by leaps and bounds and they would have
even greater face in the sect. These two, who had already tasted the
feeling of being in an organization, absolutely didnt want to return to
living lonely.

It is my courtyard, what can anyone else say?

Yang Chen once again turned to that old tree demon and said with a
smile:
If senior really doesnt want to come in contact with those people,
then please feel free to just plant your main body there. Dont tell me
that you think other people would even say a thing about the type of
plants I grow in my courtyard?

Although his tone was slightly disrespectful, his meaning was

completely clear. With the cultivation of the old tree demon, if he
didnt become arrogant at the courtyard after passing the Yin Fire
tribulation, even the Palace Master wouldnt be able to discover it. The
clear proof of that would be that the old tree demon had not been
discovered at the Greater Mountains for so long. After all, not
everyone had a spiritual awareness as sharp as Yang Chen.

Fine then. This old man will bother you as a guest for a few days. That
Eccentric Hall, if you all think that there is some necessity, then this
old man will immediately enter!

That old demon nodded with a chuckle and agreed to Yang Chens
request, but he also didnt hide his desires:

This old man has always thought that you have something which will
allow this old man to ascend. That thing is very close, but I couldnt
find it. So following you will also be a good opportunity.

Hearing that old demons words, Yang Chen immediately thought of

the PengLai Divine Wood branches planted in the Medicine Garden.
Could it be that the old demon was talking about them? Perhaps
because the old tree demon had entered the domed palace hall, he was
able to sense the PengLai Divine Wood nearby. After all, the domed
palace hall was the lid of the Medicine Gardens bottle, both were parts
of a whole, so the old tree demon saying that it was nearby made
complete sense.

If he was really talking about the PengLai Divine Wood branches, then
Yang Chen had to admire the sharpness of the old tree demon. But
thinking about this, it seemed to be normal. After all, the old tree
demon possessed the wisdom of countless years. His spiritual
awareness was extremely formidable. In his entire past life, Yang Chen
had barely met any experts of the Mortal World, so it was not strange
that someone could sense them.

But Yang Chen would certainly not hand that thing to the old tree
demon, not to mention that he didnt even know what kind of trouble
this old tree demon with such a high cultivation could cause. Until
now, the old tree demon hadnt done anything, but he wanted to
obtain a spirit grade object like PengLai Divine Wood. That really
would be too easy for him. Even the Body Dividing Secrets were only
given to him after he had settled the matter of the auction house, Yang
Chen certainly did not want to make an example showing that he was a
person from whom things could be obtained without any work.

He had finally taken his revenge, and also obtained the Heaven
Measuring Ruler as well as a Qilins horn, while retrieving his masters
Red Sun Metal Soul and roping in a powerful expert, not to mention
that the three people from the Pure Yang Palace had obtained around
seventy or so qiankun pouches, which was almost three fourth of the
harvest from Hao Yi Manor, their profits were enormous, which could
make anyone drool.

The circumstances of Scarface were unique and he could be said to

have committed many evils previously. Although his cultivation was
formidable, Yang Chen hadnt invited him. The Pure Yang Palace
surely didnt want an expert who had such a complicated background,
even if he was at the late YuanYing stage.

But Scarface had already agreed to go to the Pure Yang Palace to

apologise to Gao Yue and had moreover agreed to do three things for
her. So after returning, Yang Chen would have to find another way to
settle him.

The party again started their journey and the goal this time was the
Pure Yang Palace at MeiQing Mountain.
Chapter 615: Tempted

A flowery fragrance?

Yi Yun scrunched up his nose and turned his head to look in the direction from where the fragrance
was coming from. The flowery fragrance was very strong. It made people feel subtly intoxicated.

There were beams of light flashing in the sky, as layers of flower petals scattered on the ground. A
white figure landed on the platform while its clothes fluttered.

The petals surrounded this persons body. However, they were not real flower petals, they were light
beams condensed from laws.

Flower petals condensed from laws could have such true flowery fragrance?

This scene was shocking.

When the white-clothed person turned around, Yi Yun was slightly stunned when he saw what the
person looked like.

It was different from what he expected it to be. The white-clothed figure was a man. He was carrying
a folded fan, and his facial features were intricate and perfect. His skin was delicate and white. Even
women would feel ashamed in comparison.

The man scanned the crowd on the platform with his pair of narrow eyes. His gaze swept past Yi
Yun as well, and when their eyes met, he smirked, revealing a sinister-looking smile.

After that single glance, he no longer looked at Yi Yun again.

This person Yi Yun frowned.

He could feel that the other partys cultivation level wasnt high, but the aura he gave off was
immensely powerful. Also, there were Dao fluctuations coming from his body. This was a
manifestation of his profound understanding towards the Dao and Truth.

Its Lord Fengming!

Its just the Blackstone Trials and Lord Fengming actually came. Usually, he wouldnt come, so
why

The Heavenly Blood Union members all looked very respectfully at the white-clothed man.

The white-clothed man look liked he was in his twenties. He was part of the same generation as the
rest, but air and feeling he exuded, made it seem like he was someone from the senior generation.
They were not on the same level.
Fengming? Wei Chiwei, who was standing beside Yi Yun, was very surprised. I know that
person. He is a Reincarnator!

Oh? Reincarnator?

Yi Yun slightly narrowed his eyes.

By cultivating the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique and reincarnating several times,
such a person could accumulate talent and insight into the Dao, so it was not a surprise that he would
have such a bearing in his twenties.

Perfect Dao Seed realm Just slightly higher than me by a small realm. This small difference in
cultivation level is nothing much to me. I wonder how my strength compares to his.

Yi Yun had such thoughts. If anyone heard his thoughts, they would have thought that he was crazy.

Even though Yi Yun had defeated Gongsun Hong using one saber strike, when compared to
Reincarnators by others, he was considered to be a firefly in front of a radiant moon. There no
comparison in their hearts.

One was a immortal reincarnated, while the other had the body of a mortal. Was there any
comparison?

Invincible amongst people of the same realm. You have to have some ability to dare make such a
claim, but compared to the 12 Empyrean Heavens

Yi Yun recalled the Azure Yang Lords description. The Blood Moon were like gods to the eyes of
the people of the Tian Yuan world, but in the eyes of the Azure Yang Lord, they were nothing.

As for everyone else other than Yi Yun, even the stubborn Wei Chiwei looked at Young master
Fengming with reverence and envy.

To them, Lord Fengmings position was unattainable. In many ways, it even made people suffer from
an inferiority complex.

After Fengming appeared, there more three figures flew out. Two of them were men and the other
was a woman. When they appeared, every step of theirs landed on empty space, but Dao patterns
would appear when that happened.

Water and Fire, Wind and Lightning. The male and female in front cultivated two laws.

As for the last person, he had a well-proportioned body. His toned muscles were very apparent. He
had a resolute look, and every step he made caused a tiny ripple in the void. It was as if he was
walking on water.

Light warped around this persons body. The warping was not because of the light itself, it was
because the spatial dimensions around this man was curved.

Spatial dimension laws!

People looked at him with burning desire in their eyes This was the spatial dimensions law that was
pretty much lost in the Tian Yuan world. And in the Martial Alliance, there were such ancient
heritage kept.

And only in the Martial Alliance was there such spatial dimension laws heritage!

Immediately, many people, who had joined the Heavenly Blood Union, felt privileged. They felt
lucky to be born in this era, and to be allowed to enter the Heavenly Blood Union. This gave them a
chance to cultivate such ancient heritage.

If they could learn the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique and obtain the heritage of
the spatial dimension laws, then no matter how profound the spatial dimension laws were, they
would still have a lot of time and youth to learn it.

This way, they too could become a figure like an Reincarnator, becoming the strongest cultivators in
the Tian Yuan world!

Those who joined the Martial Alliance were bound to have their ambitions, much less the Heavenly
Blood Union members. Even Wei Chiweis gaze became one with burning desire when he saw the
stout man.

He was envious!

Who wouldnt envy such powerful strength?

You want to learn it? Yi Yun noticed Wei Chiweis reaction and asked casually.

Yes Wei Chiwei took a deep breath before speaking.

However What isnt fated to be mine, isnt mine.

Wei Chiwei knew very well that many Heavenly Dao Union members went crazy and envious over
these ancient heritage. And for that, they paid a huge price several times. This was just human nature.

In such an environment, it was most likely that most people would make such a choice.

However, even if the heavy prices were paid, the hopes of obtaining these heritages were still very
slim.

Four people appeared on the platform consecutively, and they were all Reincarnators.

The strong were worshiped in a martial world. To those elites from large factions, they could only be
deferential when encountering people who had strength that far exceeded theirs.

After the four Reincarnators, another person flew onto the platform.

That person wore a mask and had a cold aura.

He was familiar to Yi Yun. He was the masked man who possessed Shen Tu Nantians body.
As an Inspector of the Martial Alliance, the masked mans position was equivalent to the four
Reincarnators. The five of them stood in a row, with an overbearing aura.

Dear Junior Brothers and Sisters. Young master Fengming had a faint smile. He walked in front of
everyone and said with a soft and pleasant voice. His words felt like a gentle Spring breeze.

The Heavenly Dao Union members below the platform had a huge gap in identity compared to him,
yet he appeared to be approachable. This made many of them grow fond of Young master Fengming.

These Blackstone Trials will be a golden opportunity for some of you. This trial will not exist in the
next millennium.

It might be called a trial, but it is actually a mission. For this, the Heavenly Blood Union will reward
you handsomely, and one of the rewards include the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand
Technique. Anyone who contributes greatly can obtain it.

Oh!?

The Heavenly Blood Union members immediately stared with widened eyes when they heard this.

Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique?

This cultivation techniques power was without a doubt high. The elites present were all filled with
awe towards the Reincarnators in the platform, but not all of them were convinced.

Some people believed that if they obtained a cultivation technique like Heavenly Dao Reincarnation
Grand Technique, they too would be able to get that far, or even be better than those Reincarnators.

This included the ordinary members who did not join the Heavenly Blood Union, their eyes had lit
up. They longed for the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique, but they did not wish to
forgo their freedom.

A large part of the reason was because it was not guaranteed that they would obtain what they
wanted even if they were to join the Heavenly Blood Union.

And now, the opportunity was here.

Compared to the other elites, Yi Yun was naturally unmoved. What he was concerned about was that
the trial was a mission as Fengming had said

What sort of mission would it be?

As if answering Yi Yuns question, Fengming said again, Today, standing here, Ill be choosing a
vanguard! What you would be doing might even concern the fate of the Tian Yuan world.

When Fengming said that, the crowd was stunned.

The fate of the Tian Yuan world was involved?

This must be a joke. As members of the younger generation, how could they shoulder this
responsibility?
Many were in disbelief, but Fengming carried on. I know you are doubting me. But when the
Blackstone Trials begin, the doubts in your heart will be removed.

Furthermore for this Blackstone Trials, as the concerns are grave it only allows people from the
Heavenly Blood Union to participate. The Heavenly Dao Unions ordinary members are not to
participate in it. Those who wish to participate can only do so by joining the Heavenly Blood Union.

When Fengming said this, the crowd was stunned.

Especially the Heavenly Dao Unions ordinary members. All of them were dumbfounded.

After talking so much about the Blackstone Trials and with their appetites whet, you then say that
only Heavenly Blood Union members could participate in it?

Many ordinary Heavenly Dao Union members found it unacceptable!

The treatment these people received when they first joined the Heavenly Dao Union was not that
different to the Heavenly Blood Union members. And now, the gap had increased to an exaggerated
point. Furthermore, the tensions between the ordinary members and the Heavenly Blood Union
members were becoming more highly strung. There were constantly conflicts. They had had enough
of it.

They did not wish to obtain a top reward like the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique in
the Blackstone Trials they looked forward to. They would have been satisfied with some ordinary
rewards.

But now, they were not even given a chance. They were prohibited from joining!

With such an obvious contrast between the Heavenly Blood Union members and the ordinary
members, the Heavenly Blood Union members naturally felt superior.

They began to feel that their decision to join the Heavenly Blood Union was wise. They were very
pleased seeing the ordinary Heavenly Dao Union members were in a dilemma.

At this moment, Fengming spoke again. I previously mentioned that this mission is highly critical.
Without a soul contract, we cannot guarantee that everyone will be loyal. If anyone were to betray
because of personal greed, the results would be disastrous.

It was common for people to kill and plunder in mystic realms. To prevent that, the Martial Alliance
enforced the signing of a soul contract. And for that, people also found it reasonable.

Hence, those members who insist on not joining the Heavenly Blood Union, you can choose to form
a security force. You will be stationed on the perimeter of the Blackstone Trials. Those locations
require sentries

When Fengming said this, the ordinary members of the Heavenly Dao Union were extremely
unsettled.

Others could adventure for rewards, but they became guards? Based on what!?

Young master Fengming, I want to join the Heavenly Blood Union

At this moment, an ordinary Heavenly Dao Union member gritted her teeth after long deliberation.
She was a girl in her twenties. She did not look pretty, but she had quite a disposition.

With the first, there would be the second.

Ill join Another person said in an hesitant manner. Upon seeing this scene, the rest were also
tempted.

Maybe they should not have been so adamant right from the beginning

Chapter 616: Quitting

Humans were easily influenced, leading to a herd mentality. After a few began to join the Heavenly
Blood Union, there were more and more people who made the same choice.

Even Wei Chiwei, who was beside Yi Yun, was visibly in a dilemma as he tried to make his choice.

However, he still shook his head eventually. He sighed and said, Maybe it is time that I leave the
Heavenly Dao Union

Oh?

Yi Yun was slightly stunned, Why? Arent you tempted by all those opportunities?

I am. Wei Chiwei looked yearningly at the Heavenly Dao Unions treasury, but he still shook his
head. What doesnt belong to me will never belong to me. Im wondering even if I sign the soul
contract and join the Heavenly Blood Union, will I really obtain the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation
Grand Technique ?

Wei Chiwei looked perplexed. As he looked at the excited and enthusiastic crowd, he found it
somewhat unreal.

With great temptations put in front of people, many would be blinded by them.

Wei Chiwei did not think that the Martial Alliance was problematic, but he still had a persistent
feeling that he should not join the Heavenly Blood Union.

This was just an intuition he had.

For these Blackstone Trials, all those who have joined the Heavenly Blood Union will obtain an
ancient mystic technique. It can increase your strength in a short timespan, so as to ensure that
complete the mission. This mystic technique is also one of the more valuable mystic techniques in
the Martial Alliance. You will only receive the first volume, but that is already priceless.
Although the effects of the mystic technique are obvious, it will not cause any harm to your body.
You will notice it while cultivating it. This is also considered to be your reward!

The masked man standing beside Young master Fengming said.

His remarks caused quite a stir.

They naturally wanted to learn an ancient mystic technique, what more, an extremely valuable one.

That good?

The Heavenly Blood Union members stared with widened eyes. The treatment they were receiving
was way too good. Usually, to exchange for an ancient heritage, they would require large amounts of
Blood Jades.

What is the mission this time? For them to promise such handsome rewards, there might be some
danger!

Some people were worried about this, but someone said with a scorn, Return is proportional to risk.
How can there be huge returns without any risks in this world? There are many mystic realms where
no one knows what is in them. Its most likely that a large number of people who enter a mystic
realm and die. But even so, many warriors would still rush in desperately, in order to obtain a piece
of that opportunity. We are just participating in the Blackstone Trials. If you are so cowardly, you
might as well not be a martial arts practitioner.

The person said with a cold tone, to which the person, who spoke before, did not refute.

Compared to those mystic realms, the Blackstone Trials was indeed safer. If so many elites, nearly all
of whom came from the large factions of the Tian Yuan world, perished in a trial, how was the
Martial Alliance to answer to the entire Tian Yuan world? It did not seem beneficial to the Martial
Alliance.

With this thought in mind, more and more people were determined to join the Heavenly Blood
Union.

However, there were a few who chose not to join.

Yi Yun looked around, and there were seven people including himself.

These people either liked a free and unfettered life, or had their own resolve. If not, they had their
doubts on the Martial Alliances motives. As such, all of them made this choice.

Are you not joining?

Young master Fengming looked at these people and heaved a gentle sigh, as if feeling sorry for them.

Sorry, Im not joining. And I want to quit the Heavenly Dao Union.

At this moment, Wei Chiwei spoke. One could still see the gruesome wounds on his body, so
compounded with those words, it made him seem quite miserable.
Over the months, the ordinary members of the Heavenly Dao Union had discovered that the
treatment they received compared to the Heavenly Blood Union was getting more disparate by the
day. They were also increasingly ostracized by the Heavenly Blood Union.

And the upper echelons of the Martial Alliance turned a blind eye towards this, acquiescing such
conflict to proliferate.

Although these people still had a chance to obtain precious resources in the Heavenly Dao Union,
they did not wish to endure it any further.

I want to quit.

I too am quitting.

The remaining few began announcing their intentions.

At this point, it seemed liked quitting the Heavenly Dao Union was the only other option.

Either you joined the Heavenly Blood Union or you quit. There was no third choice.

Quit?

Yi Yun turned silent. He noticed that when these people wanted to quit, there was a chill that
suddenly emanated from the platform

With a thought, Yi Yun shook his head and said, Forget it, Im quitting too!

All seven of them quit the Heavenly Dao Union!

The masked man on the platform watched all this unfold in front of him in silence.

Have you decided? Fengming asked, as his disappointed look became more apparent.

No one, including Yi Yun, spoke.

What a pity Fengming shook his head. I admit that for these Blackstone Trials, there is indeed
a bit of danger. If you are not careful, you might die. So I can understand why you arent joining

Everyone has their own aspirations, so I wont be holding you back. However with the Human
race on the brink of a calamity, our Martial Alliance created the Heavenly Dao Union to prepare for
the calamity.

Junior Brothers and Sisters, with you using our Martial Alliances resources and cultivating our
Martial Alliances heritage when you previously joined the Martial Alliance, it could be considered
as having received benefits from us. Armies are maintained for years, but used on a single day. I
never expected that you would quit at this moment Fengming said his words in a slow and
unperturbed manner.

Immediately, those Heavenly Blood Union members began to look disdainfully at the seven people.

Many of them were conversing in private.

Those people are such ingrates! Someone said in disdain.

Ingrates devoid of gratitude, having enjoyed the resources prepared for the ambitious members of
the Human race, but end up becoming cowardly and refusing to contribute!

Im ashamed to be associated with them.

People began to say such things. In the crowd, Gongsun Hong sneered at Yi Yun. He stretched out
his hand without any concealment and gave Yi Yun a thumbs down.

This was a gesture of extreme provocation and contempt. Gongsun Hong did this in front of
everyone, it was mainly because he had been defeated so terribly by Yi Yun. He had disgraced
himself utterly by losing to one saber strike. He knew that he was not Yi Yuns match, and that he
had no chance of seeking revenge in the short term. As such, he took this opportunity to vent his
anger.

Jiang Yidao, so what if you have a bit of martial talent? You are cowardly and short-sighted. You
might have defeated me before, but you are just a tiny bump on my martial path. In less than a year,
you will be left in my dust. I will trample on you and carry on climbing up my martial path. To me,
you are just a stepping stone that I will eventually step on. Your existence is solely for my growth.

Gongsun Hong had a sneer on his face as he did not disguise his voice. He was declaring his
determination to surpass Yi Yun so as to wash away his shame.

If Yi Yun had entered the Heavenly Blood Union, people would have thought that Gongsun Hong
was just engaging in fools talk.

But now Yi Yun had quit.

Now, people felt that what Gongsun Hong said was correct. A cowardly person like Jiang Yidao was
not suitable for martial arts.

Towards Gongsun Hongs provocations, Yi Yun only smiled. He did not give a response but he
looked at the upper echelons of the Martial Alliance on the platform. His right hand was already
pressing on his Ancient Dust Saber

Chapter 617: Killing Intent

The seven people including Yi Yun left the platform under the disdainful eyes or looks of pity from
the Martial Alliance members.

A bunch of cowards.
Those people are not fit to practice martial arts. They are deserting just because of a mystic realm
with a bit of danger. Although they are temporarily safe, this running away without fighting will
probably lead to mental demons.

People discussed as they watched the seven people leave.

The remaining people carried on being picked by the Reincarnators on the platform. They were being
mobilized for the mission.

Thinking of the resources they could obtain, and the heritage each one of them would receive before
the mission, they were feeling extremely excited.

Yi Yun returned to his residence and packed his things. Actually, there was nothing much to pack.
All his items were in his interspatial ring, and the most important cards he had were all sealed in the
God Advent Tower.

At this moment, there was a knock on his door.

Wei Chiwei had brought the other five youths who were determined to leave the Martial Alliance to
the door.

The six people looked at Yi Yun. As the strongest amongst all of them, Yi Yun was their unspoken
leader.

Yi Yun glanced at the six people. Right in front was a bald youth. He had a stout figure and his
cultivation level was at the peak of the Dao Seed realm. Behind him, there were two girls who looked
alike. They were both slim, petite and cute. They looked like they were sixteen or seventeen years
old. They were twin sisters.

Several twins had similar martial arts talent. The environment they were brought up in were similar,
so their strengths were always very similar.

The last two people were tall and thin. They were people of little words.

Senior Brother Jiang, what are you going to do? Wei Chiwei asked.

What else can we do? We should leave Greatsword Mountain first. Yi Yun said nonchalantly.

Senior Brother Jiang, my family clan is nearby. Why dont you go to my family clan to rest for a
few days before deciding on your next step? A beautiful voice called out. It was one of the twins.

Yi Yun turned his head and he saw the girl who had just spoken turn a bit embarrassed. She said with
a flushed face, I come from the Chu family. Im Chu Qinger and this is my twin sister, Chu Keer.

The Chu family was a newly risen family that was located in the central regions of the Tian Yuan
world. Although its history was average, its recent developments were quite astounding.

Yi Yun chuckled and said, We need to able to reach the safety of your family first before we can
talk about anything else.

Oh?
Yi Yuns words stunned those around him.

What were those words supposed to mean?

Senior Brother Jiang, are you saying that the Martial Alliance wont let us go?

A few of them looked at each other, somewhat in disbelief. They were already determined to quit the
Martial Alliance. What would the Martial Alliance forcefully keep them? They couldnt imprison
them or even kill them, right?

Yi Yun did not answer. It was a silent acknowledgment.

Senior Brother Jiang, are you overthinking it? The Martial Alliance has been emphasizing on using
virtue to obtain conquest of the world all these years. They have been just in their matters, and they
have distributed resources. They also gave up quite a bit of benefits in the mystic realm expeditions
organized by them. Why would they attack us? If this news was made known, wouldnt that destroy
the Martial Alliances image? This would affect their virtuous image, and besides, keeping us behind
is not beneficial to them The bald youth said in disbelief while stroking his chin.

Chu Qinger and Chu Keer also rolled their watery eyes and looked at Yi Yun with curiosity.

Im just guessing. If I guessed wrongly, that would be for the best.

Yi Yun did not explain. When Wei Chiwei mentioned that he would withdraw from the Heavenly
Dao Union, he had clearly felt a wave of killing intent.

And that killing intent came from the masked man.

The cold and subtle killing intent was hidden in the masked mans aura. It was very difficult to
detect.

Clearly, the masked man would not allow them to leave, at least, not Yi Yun.

Maybe, the Martial Alliance was already at the stage where it would be tearing off its facade, and
begin to implement their plans

Senior Brother Jiang. Although the Martial Alliance has always been forcing us, they have still
given quite a bit of cultivation resources to us. Could it be that they cant bear to part with that tiny
bit of resources and are going to attack us for it? Wei Chiwei said with his eyebrows frowned.

He always believed Yi Yuns words, but no matter how hard he thought about it, he could not think
of a reason for the Martial Alliance to attack them.

That I wouldnt know. Yi Yun only gave an indifferent smile. Maybe they only want me to stay,
or maybe that includes all of you. The ones that are stronger will be safer if you dont follow me, so
weight you own risks. However if you follow me, I cannot guarantee you your safety.

After saying that, he took his things and climbed down the mountain.

The rest were momentarily stunned. It cant be that exaggerated

Senior Brother Jiang, wait for us.

The female twins naturally followed Yi Yun. They did not even consider the choices that Yi Yun had
given them.

The others also followed them. They all felt that Yi Yuns thoughts were too pessimistic and dark.
What motives did the Martial Alliance have to attack them?

The few of them used their movement techniques and rapidly passed through the Greatsword
Mountains storm and had reached the foot of the mountain without harm.

At this moment, the bald youth took out a spirit boat. Let us use the boat. It can save us our
strength.

Alright!

The seven were all youths, and having been edged out of the Martial Alliance, they felt like they
were sufferers who could commiserate with each other. As such, they also became a lot closer in a
way.

The spirit boat flew at an extremely fast speed. It didnt take long to fly thousands of kilometers. At
this distance, the tall Greatsword Mountain had disappeared over the horizon and could no longer be
seen.

Everyone felt assured. The Martial Alliance did not stop them after all. Senior Brother Jiang was just
over thinking things.

It looks like we are safe. Chu Qinger heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her undeveloped breasts,
while her little face glowed red.

I think the seven of us can agree that we have shared weal and woe. Why dont we become sworn
brothers and sisters? Wei Chiweis eyes lit up as he thought of an idea.

The other heard it and found that it was a good idea. They were all talented people, so even if they
left the Martial Alliance, they still had promising futures ahead of them. By entering an alliance,
there were benefits for everyone of them.

The six people all looked at Yi Yun. If they were really to become sworn siblings, Yi Yun would
naturally be the eldest and also the most important person. If he did not agree to it, then it would be
meaningless.

Yi Yun was expressionless, as if he had not heard Wei Chiweis suggestion. He looked out of the
spirit boats window, and patches of white clouds swept past the window.

At this moment, Yi Yun spoke. It seems like our boat has been wandering on the same spot for a
long time.

Yi Yuns words stunned everyone. What!?

Their boat had been moving straight all the time. The speed was also extremely fast and they had
long flew out of the Martial Alliances confines. Yet, Yi Yun said they were wandering on the same
spot?

Whats the matter? The bald youth immediately checked the core array of the spirit boat, but there
was no problem with it.

Theres no need to check. The spirit boat is fine, its just that we have entered a large array. Yi
Yun said lightly as he pressed on his Ancient Dust Saber hilt.

Entered an array? Could it be

Everyones expression changed. They had never realized that they had entered an array. Just as the
bald youth was about to speak, they felt a extremely cold aura coming from above, enveloping the
entire boat.

The bald youth felt his body turn cold as his expression changed drastically. Only now did he really
sense what Yi Yun had said, and the enemy was already in front of them!

Chapter 618: Saber Resonance

The seven people on the spirit boat suddenly felt the intense killing intent.

It was cold, evil and powerful. It gave them the chills.

They did not know who the attacker was, but from the terrifying aura, and with the ability to set up
such a large array, which they did not even have an inkling of, it meant that the persons strength was
on a completely different level to theirs!

The bald youth and Wei Chiwei were highly strung up as beads of perspiration appeared on their
foreheads.

As for Chu Qinger and Chu Keer, their petite faces were pale as sheets of paper.

Who is it? The upper echelons of the Heavenly Dao Union? The bald youths voice trembled.

An aura with such intense killing intent probably was not as simple as keeping them behind If it
really were the upper echelons of the Heavenly Dao Union, how could they resist? Wouldnt they be
slaughtered by them?

Senior Brother Jiang!

Chu Qinger looked at Yi Yun. She never expected that what he said had happened!

They did not believe him previously. But only now, when the enemy had trapped them in a large
array, and with overflowing killing intent, did they have no choice but to believe him.
And what made the few of them most surprised was that Yi Yun had already expected this, yet he
chose not to join the Heavenly Blood Union. Instead, he calmly left Greatsword Mountain with them.

Up to now, there was no sign of panic from him.

Yi Yun was now holding on to his sabers hilt, with his perception radiating in all directions.
Although he was alert, he was in no way afraid.

You already knew that they would attack us, yet you left just like that It cant be that you think
that you can fight against the upper echelons of the Heavenly Dao Union, right!? The bald youth
asked Yi Yun in disbelief.

Yi Yun was indeed strong, but against the upper echelons of the Heavenly Dao Union, there was no
way other than death. They were completely on a different level!

Yi Yun glanced at the bald youth and said lightly, Of course I cant deal with the upper echelons of
the Heavenly Dao Union, but do you really think that against a bunch of juniors like us, the Heavenly
Dao Unions upper echelons would gather?

Gather?

The bald youth swallowed mouthfuls of saliva. Was there a need to gather? One would be more than
enough!

At this moment

Peng!

With a loud explosion, everyone felt a powerful tearing force before a violent explosion occurred.
The valuable spirit boat exploded into pieces in midair!

Energy and Yuan Qi wantonly surged around. Such a terrifying blast made them feel like their bodies
were being torn to shreds.

Their spirit boat had been shredded by a huge force!

Ah! Chu Qinger screamed.

She was the weakest amongst the seven people. She was only at the peak of the Yuan foundation
realm, so she was unable to withstand such a blast, much less fight others.

Just as she felt her body was being torn to shreds, a light curtain formed from Yuan Qi shinned down
and enveloped her.

Peng Peng Peng!

A barrage of explosive sounds echoed as the violent forces bombarded the Yuan Qi light curtain
before shattering.

Chu Qinger paled. She had managed to escape unscathed.

She was yet to recover from her shock as her chest heaved up and down.

She looked at Yi Yun with her pale face.

Thank Thank you Senior Brother Jiang

At this moment, Chu Qinger was in a panic. The turn of events was too abrupt. She had grown up in
a large family clan, and although she was not a sheltered flower in a greenhouse, she had not
experienced many life and death battles. So there was no way that she could withstand such a scene.

It was already not bad for a sixteen year old girl to not be frightened out of her wits under such
circumstances.

Take care of yourselves. I wont be able to attend to all of you in a while.

Yi Yun did not want to involve these people, but if he did not bring them along, once they were
targeted by the Martial Alliance, they would only die tragically.

It was a wise choice not to join the Heavenly Blood Union, but they had to pay the price for this
choice.

If there was anything to blame, it was them joining the Heavenly Dao Union in the first place.

At this moment, space began to curl in a strange way in front of them, forming a black spatial door.

Four white figures walked out of the spatial door.

These four white-clothed people wore airy robes. They were thin and their looks were distorted and
pale. They looked like ferocious ghosts.

Spatial dimension laws!

White Guards!

The bald youth and Wei Chiwei shouted at the same time.

The White Guards was responsible for the execution of penalties in the Martial Alliance. They were
cold, heartless and they had astonishing strength.

However, the White Guards commonly seen looked very normal. They were a far cry from the
strangeness of these people!

These four people did not look alive in any way. Their bodies exuded an aura of death, which made
ones hair stand on end.

We are in trouble. They are White Guards who have knowledge of spatial dimension laws. Also,
they seem even stronger than the White Guards we usually encounter. Spatial dimension laws are
mysterious beyond measure. They can tunnel through the void, and open spatial doors easily. We
dont have a single shred of hope in escaping!
The bald youth felt despair. The White Guards were already terrifying, yet these guards in front of
them knew spatial dimension laws. What could they do!?

Spatial dimension laws are not that terrifying.

Yi Yun shook his head lightly. Spatial-Temporal dimension laws were powerful, but in the 3000
Great Dao, they were second level laws.

As for Yin-Yang laws, they too were on the second level, so there was not much a difference.

But in the Tian Yuan world, spatial dimension laws were appalling. That was because nearly all the
spatial law heritage had been severed in the Tian Yuan world. This caused the Tian Yuan world
warriors to not understand it at all, nor know how to deal with it.

This resulted in them being restrained when they fought an opponent who was well-versed in spatial
dimension laws.

The four White Guards looked coldly at the seven people. A beam that burned like fire appeared in
their dark green eyes.

For your blasphemy against the Divine Master, die! A White Guard said.

His voice was extremely husky and cold. It did not sound anything like a humans voice.

Chu Qinger and Chu Keer curled their hands together as their hair dripped with sweat.

Wei Chiwei held a spear and the tip of the spear began to tremble.

What Divine Master? What blasphemy? What was that all about!?

Are you really from the Martial Alliance?

Their strange words and voices made Wei Chiwei suspect if they were really from the Martial
Alliance.

Dont waste your breath. They are not living people, but Corpse specters! Yi Yun wielded his
Ancient Dust Saber, as a cold flash shimmered from the blade.

Throughout his contact with the Blood Moon, he begun to discover that a portion of the Blood
Moons fighting force were not living people.

They were Yin specters, Corpse specters and other spiritual bodies refined from souls or bodies.

The greatest benefit of these spiritual bodies was the ability for them to go into deep hibernation.
They could be awoken when needed. This resulted in many benefits. One, they could accumulate
power and erupt at a moments notice. Two, the organization will be more hidden. This was also the
reason why the Blood Moons heritage was able to last for tens of millions of years without others
knowing.

It was an organization that was formed by many hibernating Yin specters and Corpse specters buried
underground in coffins.
And the handful of living people in Blood Moon had fully penetrated the Martial Alliance. They
existed in the form of the Martial Alliance. A large number of people in the Martial Alliance did not
even know that the Martial Alliance was being controlled by the Blood Moon.

Only a handful of members from the upper echelons knew this.

And even now, many agents of the Heavenly Dao Union did not know that they were not loyal to the
Martial Alliance, but to the Blood Moon.

The soul contracts they signed were most likely also signed with the Blood Moon!

These people probably thought that the Heavenly Dao Union they were part of was used to help the
Human race survive the calamity.

Not living people? Wei Chiwei was stunned.

His impression of Yin specters and Corpse specters was that they were evil entities. Only an evil
power would nurture such things.

Although the Martial Alliance was overbearing, it was an orthodox faction after all. How could it
nurture these evil spiritual beings?

Yi Yun ignored Wei Chiwei. He looked at the spatial door behind the four Corpse specters and shook
his head lightly. You came, yet you remain hidden. To only send four Corpse specters, I guess you
think fighting me is beneath you and you want to subdue me with the Corpse specters.

Yi Yun had a light smile on his face. This was the Martial Alliances upper echelons confidence and
pride.

In their eyes, he was just a junior with pretty good talent, and he was not worth their attention.

Hum Hum Hum The four Corpse specters suddenly emitted a shrilling wail.

They charged at Yi Yun together!

A cold wind blew as it was accompanied by the wails of thousands of ghosts. Large number of
ghostly bodies flew out from the Corpse specter. The whole sky turned dark!

These ghosts were the living spirits that the Corpse specter had consumed during its refinement
process. They were filled with indignant resentment.

The resentment spread out and impacted the soul sea!

Wei Chiwei and company felt their heads were splitting apart in the ghostly blast, and they were
unable to resist. They felt despair and they were already standing there waiting for their deaths.

And at this moment.

Clang !

A clear saber resonance echoed like a dragons roar, as the high pitch reverberated their eardrums!
At that instant, Wei Chiwei and company felt like thousands of morning bells were ringing and
hammering their eardrums. The loud sounds sank into their hearts, jolting them awake.

Next, all they saw was a cold flash. In this dark sky, enshrouded by ghosts, it was as if the galactic
stars had fallen from the night sky!

A saber flash had split the heavens and earth.

Peng! Peng! Peng!

There were continuous explosions as the dead souls flying in the sky burst into essences. The sabers
momentum was indomitable, piercing through everyone of them.

Cha!

A slash had split the void!

The four Corpse specters did not manage to avoid it in time and they were hit!

The two bodies right in the middle exploded into countless pieces of black and white fragments.

A large part of the other two Corpse specters were sliced off. Their bodies tumbled backwards and
they were severely injured!

Huh!?

After Yi Yuns attack, a cold voice suddenly echoed in the void. This voice was filled with surprise
and shock.

You actually have been hiding so much?

The spatial fluctuations grew in intensity as a black-robed man slowly walked out of the spatial door.

He stood midair, emitting a terrifying aura. He was like a overlord that had descended from the
darkness.

He wore a dark gold mask with five holes for its cold, heartless facial features!

And behind this person was a thin, wilted man. He looked at Yi Yun like he was watching his prey,
revealing a sinister smile.

Upon seeing these two people, the corners of Yi Yuns mouth curled up. They had finally appeared.
And it was not one, but two people.

Chapter 619: Two Yin Specters

When they saw the two men suddenly appear, Wei Chiwei and company felt their hearts sink!

Inspectors!

They did not expect the entrants to be the Heavenly Dao Unions Inspectors.

The masked man was one of the people with full authority in the Heavenly Dao Union. Other than
the Reincarnators, who enjoyed a high status, all the other elites who joined the Heavenly Dao Union
were subject to the masked mans jurisdiction.

And the White Guards, who were in charge of maintaining order in the Heavenly Dao Union and
guarding the treasury, were under the masked mans jurisdiction as well!

To actually get the Inspectors to handle us personally. This This The bald youths voice
trembled.

He could not comprehend it. They were just a bunch of juniors. Even in the Heavenly Dao Union,
they were considered the weaker ones since they did not receive heritage from the Heavenly Blood
Union. Especially the Chu sisters. As they were only sixteen years old, they had yet to break through
to the Dao Seed realm. They were considered the youngest of the Heavenly Dao Union members.

A bunch of people like them were stopped by the Inspectors personally because of their wish to
withdraw from the Heavenly Dao Union?

That made no sense!

Unless The masked man was here for Senior Brother Jiang?

They then looked at Yi Yun. It was no wonder that Yi Yun had previously said that they might be
targeted if they followed him. However, if they did not follow him, they might have been dealt with
by the Martial Alliance. However, it wouldnt have be done by the masked man personally.

What is the reason? What does the Martial Alliance want to do?

The six people were nervous and distraught. Under such circumstances, they could not play a single
role and they could only resign themselves to fate.

Yi Yun stood upright midair with his hand holding the Ancient Dust Saber.

The masked man looked at Yi Yun coldly without saying a word. As for the thin and wrinkled-
looking man beside him, he suddenly gave an ear-piercing eerie laughter.

Do you think you can resist us? What a joke!

The thin man shook his head. He leisurely pulled out a pair of sharp claws from his interspatial
ring.From the day you entered the Heavenly Dao Union, you have been my prey. Its been nearly
seven years. It sure was a long wait

Seven years? Yi Yuns heart skipped a beat!

Seven years ago, he had entered the Great Empress mystic realm. And this man said that it had been
nearly seven years. What did it mean?

Could it be that his identity had been exposed?

Upon thinking about this possibility, Yi Yun tensed up. However, he did not reveal anything unusual
on the surface.

I actually wanted you to continue growing for a bit longer. Unfortunately, you didnt think things
through and you wanted to leave the Heavenly Dao Union. You have disappointed me greatly.

You are only at the Dao Seed realm, yet you can battle a person at the Yuan Opening realm. Ze Ze
Ze! Your body sure is perfect. It makes me feel a little unwilling to eat you up now.

As the thin man spoke, he put the claws on the back of his palms and a greedy look glinted in his
eyes. He knew about Yi Yuns history against the Li Fire Sect. Dao Seed against Yuan Opening was
crossing a vast chasm. No typical Tian Yuan world elite could do that.

However, if it was a Reincarnator, that would be nothing.

As Yi Yun faced the thin man who looked at him with the eyes of a snake looking at a prey, Yi Yun
thought of something.

Body?

Could it be ?

Yi Yun opened his energy vision and looked at the thin man. Yi Yun sensed that this thin mans body
was void of vitality.

The body was dead, but the soul was strong. He was most likely a Yin specter.

Yin specters were not considered living beings, they were spiritual bodies refined out of a soul.

The masked man was also a Yin specter.

The two of them came here as a pair and one of them had mentioned something about events seven
years ago. When he thought of this, an idea flashed in Yi Yuns mind.

He figured it out. If he had not guessed wrongly, the thin man and the masked man were two of the
three Yin specters that had entered the Great Empress mystic realm seven and a half years ago!

The swarthy youth had been killed by him.

As for the other two Yin specters, they were sealed by a God Advent Tower array controlled by the
God Advent Towers Item Spirit. It resulted in their bodies being destroyed, nearly causing their
deaths.

And after they left the Great Empress mystic realm, the masked man had possessed Shen Tu
Nantians corpse, returning to life.
As possessing Shen Tu Nantians body was not something glamorous, the masked man wore a mask
so as to prevent it affecting the Martial Alliances open and esteemed image.

As for the thin man, he was the third Yin specter.

He targeted him and he wanted to possess his body!

The nearly seven years that the thin man said had also coincided with the end of the Great Empress
mystic realms trials.

After figuring this out, he was relieved. It was fine as long as his true identity was not exposed. If
not, he would not only attract two Yin specters, he would also attract the true master of the Blood
Moon!

Your body, hand it over! The thin man suddenly yelled out and charged at Yi Yun!

The masked man stood behind the thin man with his hands behind his back. Although he did not
make any moves, he was secretly controlling the array to seal off the surrounding space.

An area with a five kilometer radius had long been isolated from the outside world. Even if the battle
was earth-shattering, no one from the outside world would know.

And this was just what Yi Yun wished.

He knew that he needed to reveal a bit of his hidden cards in this battle. And this revealing of his
hidden cards and the terrifying strength he had that exceeded warriors at the same level as him was
sufficient enough to let others suspect his true identity.

He naturally could not allow such a risk to exist.

With a saber flashs flicker, a cold beam flashed as a Yuan Qi shield emanated, completely
surrounding Wei Chiwei and company suddenly!

Senior Brother Jiang?

Wei Chiwei and company were stunned. In the Yuan Qi light curtain, they could not see anything
that was happening outside. Their perceptions could not penetrate it either.

Senior Brother Jiang is protecting us? Chu Qinger was stunned.

The bald youth shook his head. How is that possible He cant even fend for himself, how can he
protect us!?

They did not even have the time to use Yuan Qi to communicate. After the light curtain enshrouded
them, it flew far away from the battlefield.

Yi Yun naturally wasnt self-sacrificing himself, he wanted to prevent them from seeing his true
strength.

Anyone who witnessed this fight had to die!

With death at your doorstep, you still have time to care about others? The thin man laughed loudly.
With a wanton cold flash, his claws came down on Yi Yuns head.

As this claw came swiping down, the surrounding space completely twisted and stretched, forming a
spatial prison, locking Yi Yun in it!

It was spatial dimension laws!

The thin man had used the laws that the Tian Yuan world warriors considered mysterious and
profound.

Yi Yun stood in the middle of the spatial prison and with a deep thought, all his energy burst out.

Nine Neonate!

Ang!

A high-pitched scream that sounded like a dragons roar could be heard. The clothes on Yi Yuns
upper body burst open. An enormous nine-headed hydra tattoo could be seen on his perfectly toned
muscles.

With the Nine Neonates roar, the nine-headed hydra tattoo transformed into a large Nine Neonate
phantom image. With the terrifying power augmenting around him, the Ancient Dust Saber in Yi
Yuns hand began to tremble violently.

It was as if there was too much power imbued within it. The Ancient Dust Saber could no longer bear
it and it wanted to vent out this power.

Slash!

Yi Yun slashed out with his saber without any fanciful attacks.

Crackle!

Yi Yun had cleaved the spatial prison open, ripping it apart!

The blade beam carried on forward and flew at the thin mans claws!

Huh!?

The thin man was greatly surprised. He never expected Yi Yun to break through the spatial prison.
He thought that he could easily defeat Yi Yun in one strike.

As the energy surged like a landslide or tsunami, there was no time to consider. Yi Yuns saber had
already clashed with the thin mans claws.

Boom!

Yuan Qi exploded and a shockwave bloomed out. The thin man felt an enormous force surge at him.
The claw shadows and the saber flash shattered at the same time as his body was sent backwards by
this force.
At the same time, Yi Yun also flew in the opposite direction.

The two of them flew a few hundred feet backwards before stabilizing themselves midair.

You The thin man looked at Yi Yun with eyes filled with shock. Who are you!?

It was impossible for a Dao Seed realm warrior from the Southern Sea, who was not part of any sect,
to possess such power!

Chapter 620: Evil Energy Awoken

There was definitely something suspicious about this. Due to such this anomaly, Yi Yuns identity
had already began to arouse the suspicions of the thin, and the masked man. However, they did not
link Jiang Yidao with Yi Yun.

In fact, even if they were to think of Yi Yun, they did not believe that Yi Yun would have such
terrifying combat power.

The two of them were after all Yin specters from the Tian Yuan world. It was impossible for them to
imagine the level of the supreme Great Dao of the 12 Empyrean Heavens, nor would they know that
Yi Yun had the Purple Crystal in his body. There was no way of knowing what the result from the
combination of the Purple Crystal with supreme Great Dao would be

This Jiang Yidao must possess a great secret!

The masked man turned cold. At this moment, no matter what Yi Yuns identity was, they had to
subdue him.

By using a Evil Spirit Heart Devouring Technique to force his confessions, they could possess Yi
Yun, and thus keep all his secrets and his body as their own!

Let us attack together with all our strength. We have to take over this persons secret.

These geniuses are the organizations property. We are now acting privately to help you obtain a
perfect body, as well as secretly taking possession of his secrets, and that is a violation of the rules.
We have to be quick, for any undue delay could bring trouble!

The two Yin specters were prepared to attack together!

The masked man had already taken off his mask, revealing a pale and sickly face.

This face was Shen Tu Nantians.

The masked man did not know that Yi Yun had known Shen Tu Nantian for a very long time.
Ka Ka Ka!

The muscles of Shen Tu Nantian, who had just taken off his mask, began to violently vibrate.
Sharp pieces of bone pierced through his skin as they burst out from his body.

Shen Tu Nantians eyes slowly turned deep purple in color, blood-red patterns appearing along the
corners of his eyes and face.

As he transformed, Shen Tu Nantians aura began to crazily increase. He was about to go all out.

And beside Shen Tu Nantian, then thin man was also transforming.

His muscles were rapidly expanding and turning black, his body becoming bigger in size as his joints
began to crackle. In a few seconds, he went from a thin man to a demonic creature.

At this moment, Yi Yun still had many hidden cards he had yet to used, but he did not want to
validate how powerful he would be when he used them all. The two Yin specters before him were
monsters that had lived for many years. They slept deep underground, so how could they not have
any hidden tricks?

Just like the two Yin specters, Yi Yun did not want any trouble from undue delays either. He did not
want the Martial Alliance, which was about 5000 kilometers away, sensing any changes in this area.
If that were to happen, he would be in danger.

Yi Yun sank his thoughts into his body and interfaced with the Purple Crystal. In the Purple Crystals
energy vision, he could clearly see the energy flow within the two Yin specters.

Hahahaha!

The demon, who originally was the thin man, suddenly roared with an insolent laughter. It has been
a while since I felt so good. Although I used a bit of my Yin specter Essence, this bit of loss is
nothing in exchange for a splendid secret.

The thin man exchanged glances with Shen Tu Nantian. The two of them had lived for a long time
and were skilled at attacking together. Under their joint attacks, their strength was four times that of
their individual strength.

However, at the moment as they were about to attack, Shen Tu Nantians expression suddenly
changed!

In that instant, a sharp pain came from his soul sea. It was as if his soul was twisting in pain causing
him to gasp as his facial muscles began to violently twitch!

Oh?

The thin man was stunned for a moment as he looked back at Shen Tu Nantian with a puzzled
look.

Whats wrong with you?

The thin man asked, but Shen Tu Nantian was in no state to answer. The color in his eyes was
constantly changing, and his muscles were contracting. A strange black gas also started circling
around his body.

The thin man was stunned. Was this an old wound acting up? There had not been much fighting in
recent years, he should not have such an injury.

He could not think too carefully, for at this moment

Ah!

A loud shrill resounded as a gigantic three-legged Golden Crow phantom image shot out from behind
Yi Yun.

Pure Yang energy exploded like ten suns scorching the skies!

Terrifying energy flooded the sealed array, impacted the edges of the array, causing the large array to
nearly tear apart!

Oh? This is

The thin man was greatly alarmed. He turned to look at the Golden Crow phantom image behind Yi
Yun. This phantom image was also an Aspect Totem!?

This young man had two Aspect Totems?

With Golden Crow Sun Shift, Yuan Qi exploded as Yi Yun came attacking the thin man with the
Ancient Dust Saber in hand.

At this moment, Shen Tu Nantian was already convulsing. He had lost all ability to fight. Their
combined techniques had collapsed onto itself!

The thin man had no time to care about Shen Tu Nantian. With a shout, a demonic phantom image
erupted out of his body. It was a gigantic blood-colored skull and it bit at Yi Yuns three-legged
Golden Crow!

Die!

The blood-colored skull spun madly while the black body of the thin man appeared to be covered in
dense cobwebs channels.

The blood-colored skull clashed with Yi Yuns saber beam!

Pure Yang energy was a natural suppressant for evil energies, however with the thin man using all of
his strength, even though a large amount of the evil energy was melted into nothingness, more evil
energy came from the thin mans body, constantly replenishing it.

Three-legged Golden Crow. This aspect totem

The thin mans mind raced. Seven years ago at the Great Empress mystic realm, he had seen a
similar totem come from Yi Yun. And the pure Yang energy that this Golden Crow emitted was very
similar, but much more powerful!

Could it be

Golden Crow Aspect Totems were already quite rare, and for it to appear on two peerless geniuses, it
was easy to make the link between them. How could there be such coincidence in this world?

You are Yi Yun!?

The thin man was not completely sure. Could Yi Yun really have come out from the Great Empress
mystic realm? Furthermore not only did he have such strength, he had also infiltrated the Heavenly
Dao Union, and had been making waves in the territory he was in charge of?

This

The thin man found it incredulous. As a Yin specter, he was extremely sensitive to a persons aura.
People in disguise could not trick him, yet, he could not see through Yi Yun.

At this moment, there was no reason for Yi Yun to answer the thin man. With the saber beam
shattering, he flipped his wrist and a rusty broken sword appeared in his hand.

The moment this ancient but dilapidated broken sword appeared, it seemed to melt in the radiant Sun.
The rust on the sword seemed to burn. The rust were the aftereffects left from when the blood of
gods had stained the sword!

Die!

Yi Yun coldly roared as he slashed down with his sword!

Upon seeing the broken sword, the thin mans pupils quickly contracted. At this moment, he knew
without a doubt that Jiang Yidao was Yi Yun!

In the Great Empress mystic realm, Yi Yun had previously used this broken sword to kill many!

After Yi Yun came out of the Great Empress mystic realm, he actually had the guts to infiltrate the
Martial Alliance!

The thin man grit his teeth. He did not need to possess Yi Yuns body. Just killing him and reporting
back to the Martial Alliance alone would be a meritorious task!

You absolutely have no idea of death!

The thin man began to circulate all of his evil and sinister energy as the blood-colored skull roared.
Yi Yuns sword stabbed right in the middle of where the skulls eyebrows would have been.

The sword Qi pierced right through as the blood-colored skull was cleaved all the way through!

While the blood-red evil energy dissipated, Yi Yuns sword Qi was also quickly corroding!
The thin mans expression turned grave. He never expected for Yi Yun to have become this strong.

At this moment, he was fighting Yi Yun alone and was not his match. And behind him, Shen Tu
Nantian, who was meant to aid him, was in an extreme pain for some unknown reason.

Under such a situation, he did not wish to be embroiled in a battle with Yi Yun.

Yi Yuns appearance was a matter of great importance. He was thinking of a way to deliver this
news.

However, he was busy battling Yi Yun at this moment, which was making it difficult for him to
focus on sending out the news.

The thin man transmitted his voice to Shen Tu Nantian, Jiang Yidao is Yi Yun. Ill hold him back,
you inform Greatsword Mountain! If we do not get rid of him now, it would be unthinkable how
much he will grow in a few years!

The thin mans voice transmission was fast and in a hurry. In his opinion, even if Shen Tu Nantian
was in terrible pain, it would not be difficult for him to send the message.

However, he did not receive any response to his voice transmission.

Diverting a tiny bit of perception to look at Shen Tu Nantian, the thin mans heart immediately
sank.

Shen Tu Nantian was already tortured to the point of looking inhuman.

The pale Shen Tu Nantian was now desperately strangling his own neck. His bloodshot eyes were
protruded and seemed like they were the reaching the limits and would soon explode.

His face exuded a thick air of death. It looked like a corpse that had been dead for a long time.

His throat was emitting a hoarse voice, but it could no longer make a sound. A grayish-black energy
flow was flowing out of his ears and back into his nostrils.

This grayish-black energy brought with it an extremely sinister and evil air of death. Even as a Yin
specter, the thin man found the energy extremely sinister.

Roar!

Shen Tu Nantian suddenly roared to the heavens like an ancient desolate beasts roar. As he
opened his mouth, more black energy flowed out!

What is going on?

The thin mans expression changed. Yi Yuns attacks were so powerful that he could no longer hold
on any further. And his partner was now undergoing a horrifying transformation.

With strong determination, he burned another 20% of his Yin specter Essence!
With his massive amount of Yin specter energy, he managed to forcefully resist Yi Yuns attack. At
the same time, he took out a voice transmission token from his interspatial ring!

This voice transmission token was able to pass on information to distances millions of kilometers
away. Even if the surroundings were a huge sealing array, it could not prevent the voice transmission.

The Great Empress mystic realm successor, Yi Yun, has appeared six thousand kilometers
southwest of Greatsword Mountain!

The thin man quickly recorded his voice into the voice transmission token. However, just as he was
about to crush it

Boom!

A loud explosion resounded as his protective Yuan Qi shattered. The thin man felt his body tremble
and a sharp pain coming from his chest!

Black blood splattered everywhere as pieces of flesh flew.

A sharp, black-color claw had penetrated right through his chest from behind

Chapter 620: Evil Energy Awoken

Chapter 621: An Intrinsic Suppression

Black gas revolved around this claw which was now covered in blood. The claw was sharp and now
had some pieces of flesh adhered to it. It exuded an evil energy.

This evil energy was even more evil than his own aura.

Black blood was flowing out of the thin mans mouth as he held onto the claw and looked back in
disbelief.

Behind him was Shen Tu Nantian, with a head full of white hair and ashen face. He stared at him
with deadly eyes, which were no longer white.

Shen Tu Nantians facial expressions was like that of a ferocious beast, as if he had lost all reason.

You actually

The thin man began to cough violently as bouts of black blood came out from his mouth.

He never expected for his partner to suddenly go crazy and attack him from behind!

He had used all of his strength to resist Yi Yuns attack and had not left any defence behind himself.
This resulted in Shen Tu Nantian being able to strike successfully, destroying his body.
Cha!

With a flash of a sword beam, another fatal strike came. Yi Yun appeared, like he had teleported in
front of the thin man, and stabbed at his heart!

Flames burned on the broken sword, as it burned the thin mans black flesh. The pungent smell of a
burning corpse started to emit.

The thin mans expression turned lifeless. He looked at the broken sword which was embedded in his
body and then moved his eyes along the hand holding the sword, then onto Yi Yun.

Yi Yun looked cold as he gently took the voice transmission token from his hand.

Phew

Plumes of flame rose as the pure Yang inferno melted the token into liquid.

After ending this possible trouble, Yi Yun did not put an end to him. He powered his pure Yang
Yuan Qi and sealed the surrounding space, forming a large pure Yang inferno grid of light.

Yi Yun knew that the thin man before him only had his body destroyed. His Yin specter was still
alive, which Yi Yun would naturally not allow to escape.

What was the reason why?

The thin mans eyes were filled with anger and indignance. There were too many cataclysms in this
battle. Up till now, he still did not understand what had happened to Shen Tu Nantian.

Although he did not understand, he was convinced that everything had something to do with Yi Yun.
Especially now, with Yi Yun preventing all routes of escape, there was no luck for him to rely on.

He looked venomously at Yi Yun and said through his teeth, I want you to die with me!

Whew!

A black beam shot out from the thin mans eyebrows. At the end of the beam was a black skull, and
it was shooting straight towards Yi Yuns eyebrows!

Yi Yun knew that this black skull was the thin mans Yin specter itself!

This Yin specter knew there was no hope of surviving and thus wanted to charge into Yi Yuns soul
sea.

If Yi Yun was not strong enough, he could be directly possessed by the thin man.

In fact, Yi Yun was very powerful both physically and mentally. The thin man knew it was
impossible to directly possess Yi Yun who was in peak condition. He wanted to charge into Yi Yuns
soul sea to self-destruct, dying together with Yi Yun!

However, Yi Yun had already prepared for this. He pulled the sword before him and quickly
retreated.
Boom!

A series of pure Yang Yuan Qi explosions retarded the black skull. In an instant, there was a scream.
Clearly, the weak Yin specter was already injured.

With Yi Yun prepared, the Yin specters self-destruction naturally would not succeed.

Just as Yi Yun was about to destroy the Yin specter

Ah!

A ear-piercing shrill resounded from Shen Tu Nantian. With his face ashen, and his eyes deadly
pale, Shen Tu Nantian suddenly opened his mouth to reveal a row of sharp teeth.

Whew!

Black energy shot out from Shen Tu Nantians mouth, straight at the flying skull!

The black energy enveloped around the skull, which was the size of a finger segment. No matter how
the skull struggled, it could not escape its grasp.

In just a few seconds, the skull was completely devoured by the black energy.

Ah, ah, ah!

Yi Yun heard a series of screams as the black energy strands emanated from the black evil energy,
stabbing into the skull as it began extracting the Yin specter energy from the skull!

With the skull wrapped within it, the evil energy flew into Shen Tu Nantians mouth!

Shen Tu Nantian closed his mouth as if nothing had happened.

Yi Yun was alarmed seeing this scene!

He had powered the Purple Crystal to awaken the evil energy that occupied Shen Tu Nantians
soul sea. However, he never expected that, after the evil energy was awoken, not only did would
devour the Yin specter that resided in Shen Tu Nantians body, like a dove stealing a magpies nest
by controlling Shen Tu Nantian, it even managed to divert a bit of evil energy to devour the Yin
specter in the thin mans body as well!

Now, the thin mans Yin specter energy had been swallowed by Shen Tu Nantians body and was
slowly being digested!

This situation was completely unexpected by Yi Yun.

And at this moment, Shen Tu Nantian turned his head over, looking hatefully at Yi Yun. His face
was grim and his eyes exuded endless killing intent.

He pinched his bloody claws as if he were to attack at the next second.

Upon seeing this scene, Yi Yun understood that the Shen Tu Nantian, who was controlled by the
evil energy and had taken the initiative to attack the thin man, was not fully under his control. The
evil energy wanted to kill the thin man itself so as to devour the Yin specter energy within the thin
mans body.

It wanted to become stronger!

Energy that had its own thoughts, made it very strange!

However, no matter how strange it was, it could not escape the control of the Purple Crystal.

Back when Shen Tu Nantian was still alive, this energy had been restrained fully by the Purple
Crystal. Its existence was completely hidden, so well that even the Lin family Grand Elders did not
notice it. It was eventually easily extracted by Yi Yun from the Great Empress relic.

Today, it had grown a lot more, but it was still useless!

The Purple Crystal was the origins of all the energy that belonged to the Universe. Towards this evil
energy, it had absolute control.

With a thought, Yi Yun interfaced his spiritual energy with the Purple Crystal. The Purple Crystals
powers emanated and enshrouded Shen Tu Nantians body like a giant web.

As it was enveloped by the Purple Crystals power, Shen Tu Nantians body shrunk as it revealed
its instinctive fear.

He did not dare attack Yi Yun but looked at Yi Yun apprehensively. The evil energy had an instinct
to survive. It could sense that Yi Yun, who possessed the Purple Crystal, could easily subdue it, so it
had to yield to Yi Yun.

Yi Yun looked at Shen Tu Nantian. To be precise, he was using his energy vision to look at the
evil energy within Shen Tu Nantians body.

This evil energy had already completely taken over Shen Tu Nantians soul sea. It had spread out
across Shen Tu Nantians entire body in threads, deeply rooting itself in every inch of his meridians,
controlling his body completely.

Energy that could slowly devour a Yin specters soul, and then finally fully dominate a body and
control it, sounded unbelievable.

Chapter 622: Yin Specter Memories

The evil energy gave Yi Yun a chill from the bottom of his heart. In Shen Tu Nantians soul sea,
the evil energys threads had weaved a large cocoon. In the cocoon, there was a small skull. It was
the thin mans Yin specter itself.

At this moment, the small skull was desperately struggling and roaring in pain, but with each thread
being lodged deep in it, its energy was slowly being devoured.

This scene gave him the creeps.

Odd Yi Yun narrowed his eyes. He looked at the evil energy. A humans soul energy itself
contained memories.

The basis of some soul-searching mystic techniques was to shatter a humans soul before forcefully
reading the information one needed.

Although such soul-searching techniques were cruel, they were not considered to be evil techniques.
Many so-called orthodox warriors also cultivated it.

As such, as the evil energy was absorbing the souls energy, it would also devour some memory
fragments.

These bits and pieces of memory fragments slowly gathered together before merging into the evil
energy. It would slowly form into a personality.

And that was its consciousness.

Yi Yun believed, that given enough time, the evil energy would be able to slowly grow and become
more and more powerful. Once it had intelligence like a normal person, the Purple Crystal would no
longer be able to control it.

If it continued to devour souls and other lives, it could become a disaster for the Tian Yuan world.

If Yi Yun had not entered the Heavenly Dao Union and came across the possessed Shen Tu
Nantian and this maturing evil energy, all of that may very likely have come true.

However, now with the evil energy discovered by Yi Yun, he would not allow such a thing to
happen. He had already decided to refine this energy to control it, allowing him to use it exclusively.

Yi Yun stood in front of Shen Tu Nantian and studied the energy flow within Shen Tu Nantians
meridians. Slowly, he powered the Purple Crystal up in a bid to control the evil energy in Shen Tu
Nantian.

The Purple Crystal created an energy vortex, trapping the evil energy within it.

The evil energy began to struggle desperately!

Shen Tu Nantian, who was controlled by the evil energy, suddenly clenched his fists. Black gas
swirled around his hand, as it condensed to form a black claw shadow. Shen Tu Nantians eyes
turned scarlet. He opened his mouth, revealing gruesome fangs.

Roar!
Under threat by the Purple Crystal, Shen Tu Nantian suddenly roared and attacked Yi Yun!

Yi Yun looked indifferent as he aimed and smacked on Shen Tu Nantians forehead!

Bam!

With a loud ring, Shen Tu Nantians body trembled and turned limp.

At that instant, the Purple Crystals energy surged into Shen Tu Nantians soul sea, dissipating the
evil energy!

The Purple Crystal continuously resonated, and the purple-colored energy vortex was like a huge
mill. It rotated in Shen Tu Nantians soul sea, grinding the evil energy into pieces, and then
destroying it.

This process destroyed that tiny bit of self which the evil energy managed to form.

As long as the evil energy did not produce self-consciousness, it was not sufficient enough to cause
fear.

About 15 minutes later, all of the evil energy in Shen Tu Nantians body had been ground to pieces
by the purple-colored vortex once.

However, this was not enough. Yi Yun wanted to control this evil energy completely and use it for
himself.

After a slight hesitation, he split a bit of consciousness and shot it right between Shen Tu Nantians
eyebrows.

He wanted to control Shen Tu Nantians body completely.

Nearly seven years ago, Yi Yun had discovered three important treasures on the sixth level of the
God Advent Tower. A jade hairpin was given to Lin Xintong, while the second was the core array of
the God Advent Tower, which Yi Yun refined for himself.

As for the third most important treasure, it was the indestructible Draco First True Gold Dao fetus.

Back then, Yi Yun had branched out a bit of his consciousness to refine the Draco First True Gold
Dao fetus into an avatar of his.

And now, he planned on branching a bit of his consciousness out to control the evil energy.

As long as his consciousness was there, he could monitor the evil energys developments, and,
completely make it into another one of his avatars. It was similar to the Draco First True Gold avatar.
However, this time it was not a physical avatar, but an energy avatar.

When Yi Yuns consciousness charged into Shen Tu Nantians soul sea, it did not encounter any
resistance. Previously, be it the evil energy, Shen Tu Nantians soul or that little skull, all of them
had already imploded in the energy vortex.
When Yi Yun took up residence in Shen Tu Nantians soul sea, he merged the bit of consciousness
he branched out with the evil energy and this made Yi Yun suddenly feel a suffocating frost Qi that
rose up from his feet.

Although he had only branched out a bit of his consciousness, once it merged with Yi Yuns main
body, Yi Yun could still experience all the feelings his branched soul had.

This evil energy was indeed evil and strange. It was unpredictable in what would happen if it was to
mature even further.

But now, with him controlling it, it could even become a major help in the future.

As Yi Yun had such thoughts, he suddenly realized something.

Oh?

What surprised Yi Yun was that when his consciousness merged with the evil energy, he saw the
memories that belonged to the evil energy.

The evil energy had not developed intelligence, so these memories were all very scattered and fuzzy.
And when Yi Yun carefully read them, he was surprised to find that this was not the memory that
belonged to the evil energy, it was the memories that it had devoured.

Nearly all the memories came from the Yin specter who possessed Shen Tu Nantians corpse.

As for the second Yin specter, the thin man, his Yin specter soul had just been devoured by the evil
energy, so there was not enough time for it to absorb its memories.

So that is the case. The evil energy can devour memories, and eventually, turning them into its own
personality.

Yi Yun determined his guess, but now, it was not time to consider this. Yi Yun was more concerned
with the Yin specter that possessed Shen Tu Nantians corpse. He wanted to know what memories it
had.

This directly related to the war that Yi Yun was declaring on the Blood Moon.

If he did not understand the Blood Moon, he would be like a tiger trying to devour the heavens when
fighting the Blood Moon. There would be no incisive point of attack.

The first Yin specters memories that the evil energy devoured were mostly fuzzy. Many memories
were in fragments.

However, it was much better than soul-searching techniques. Those could only get a general gist of
the memories.

It was impossible to use soul-searching techniques to obtain the method of cultivating any cultivation
techniques. These general pieces of memory were insufficient to restore the insight into laws or
Heavenly Dao, which were all very mysterious and profound.
Of course, Yi Yun could not cultivate a Yin specter cultivation technique by reading the Yin
specters memories. Although Yi Yun found memory fragments related to spatial dimension laws or
Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique, they were all too fragmented to be of any use.

The first thing Yi Yun wanted to know was the matters pertaining to the Heavenly Dao Union.

So the formation of the Heavenly Dao Union is for such goals

So the Blood of Destruction is also a conspiracy.

That soul contract indeed has problems

So the so-called Blackstone Trials are the prelude to the Blood Moons final plans

Although they were all fuzzy memories, it still caused Yi Yun to gasp after reading all of it.

Chapter 623: Blood Moons Secret

The Yin specters memories allowed Yi Yun to gain an understanding of Blood Moon.

Yi Yun originally imagined Blood Moon to be a massive hidden organization, but it was difficult for
him to imagine how such a massive organization could hide itself so well, without anyone knowing
anything about it.

Now, Yi Yun understood it all.

First, the Blood Moon was not as massive as Yi Yun thought.

The upper echelons of the Blood Moon only had ten people. These ten people had extraordinary
powers. They were the decision makers of Blood Moon and they had terrifying combat power.

Amongst the ten, six of them usually presided over the Martial Alliance. They included the Martial
Alliances present Alliance Leader and three Grand Elders.

In the tens of millions of years, the Martial Alliance were at times powerful and at times weak. There
were a few changes in name during this period. There was even a gap of 15 million years in which
the Martial Alliance had intermittently disappeared from the world.

The Martial Alliance had not lasted for tens of millions of years as they publicized.

In fact, it was not easy to pass down heritage for tens of millions of years. Many heritage and family
clans would usually exist for hundreds of thousands of years before encountering an accident that
would immediately cause their severance or destruction. This was especially common in the
competitive Tian Yuan world. Those that had more than a million years of heritage were all
impressive ancient family clans.

Yet, the Blood Moon was able to smoothly pass down the heritage all because of Yin specters and
the Reincarnation Grand Technique!

By abandoning a body, a Yin specter would possess a lifespan that far exceeded that of a typical
warrior. Especially with a Yin specter entering hibernation deep underground, the passing of life
would almost stop. A Yin specter with a profound cultivation level could even hibernate for a
hundred million years without dying.

There were very few Blood Moon members that actually walked the earth.

There was even a period of 15 million years where there was not a single member of Blood Moon
that walked the earth.

More than 90% of the Blood Moon members were Yin specters. They hibernated in an extreme Yin
and cold location. They remained hidden underground for tens of millions of and they used the evil
spiritual energy within to nourish their souls, giving them nearly eternal life.

As long as there were Yin specters hidden, they could wake a portion of Yin specters over certain
time intervals, allowing them to maintain the passing down of the Blood Moons heritage.

Although the Yin specters had extremely long life spans, they had a huge weakness.

Their weakness was that their true bodies were only souls that required possession to walk the world.

A Yin specter in soul form could not use any cultivation techniques, nor could they use the laws.
Only by possessing a body would they have combat strength.

And the strength of the Yin specter after possession depended on the Yin specter itself and the talent
that the possessed body had.

The greater the talent the possessed body had, the higher affinity his body had with Heaven Earth
Yuan Qi. This allowed the Yin specter to be able to use greater energy, so the power of the laws they
demonstrated would be even stronger.

As for the strength of the possessed body and their understanding of the laws, the Yin specters could
not use it no matter how high a cultivation level they were.

As the Yin specters were extreme Yin and cold, filled with the air of death, after they possessed a
body, they would quickly overdraft the bodys vitality. Hence, Yin specters would only target young
people for possession. As such, their bodies could be used for a longer period of time.

Yin specters, who completed possession, could not cultivate. Their strength was fixed after they
completed the possession, and there was no way to improve on it.

Only by hibernating would these Yin specters be able to absorb the evil Yin energy of the Heaven
and Earth to slowly improve their strength.

This was the greatest weakness of Yin specters. They were not strong enough.
Yin specters with this amount of strength were not enough to command such a powerful
organization.

Hence Blood Moon had another sort of people Reincarnators.

Reincarnators were different to Yin specters. Through many rounds of reincarnations, their insight
into the laws and accumulation in understanding of cultivation techniques allowed them to be
invincible amongst people of their level. They did not encounter bottlenecks in their cultivations.
From Sage to Empyreal King to the level of Patriarchs of various large factions, there were even
quite a number that could exceed the Patriarchs.

The Reincarnators were extremely powerful. Whenever they appeared, they would have executive
control of Blood Moon.

However, Reincarnators faced another problem. They had short lifespans.

The Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique that the Reincarnators cultivated was not a top
mystic technique in the 12 Empyrean Heavens. There were too many side effects in cultivating it.
Every reincarnation burned a portion of their life force. As such, the combined lifespan of a
Reincarnator was just a tiny fraction of an ordinary warrior at the same realm.

However, as many amongst them had cultivation levels that exceeded the level of a factions
Patriarch, their cumulative lifespan would be a hundred thousand and a few could reach hundreds of
thousands.

Thus, the time that these Reincarnators remained alive became very valuable.

After every reincarnation, they would typically spend a long period of time as an unconscious
spiritual soul. They would return to the Heaven and Earth, waiting for their next reincarnation.

The entire Blood Moon was mostly formed by Reincarnators or Yin specters. By working together,
they ensured that Blood Moon could be passed down for tens of millions of years. Furthermore, no
one realized the nature of the organization.

Over the many years, what people saw of the Blood Moon was just the power they displayed on the
surface.

Now, the Blood Moon was about to proceed with its plans, so the Reincarnators had all appeared at
the same time.

The ten upper echelon members of the Martial Alliance were Reincarnators who had completed their
reincarnation a few thousand years or even ten thousand years ago. Each of them had strength that
exceeded a factions Patriarch.

Other than these ten people, Blood Moon had about 30 Reincarnators who had recently completed
their reincarnation. As their cultivation period was short, their cultivation realms were limited and
they could not act independently.

There were about ten amongst them who were below the age of 25. These young Reincarnators were
all gathered in the Heavenly Blood Union. For example, Young master Fengming was one of them.
As these Reincarnators possessed extraordinary strength, they become the objects of idolization
amongst the Heavenly Blood Union members. It was because of Young master Fengming and
company that so many elites joined the Heavenly Blood Union.

Other than these Reincarnators, there were dozens of Yin specters who had completed their
possessions. They were also active in the Heavenly Dao Union, Greatsword Mountain and other
places to carry out their duties.

Amongst them, Shen Tu Nantian and the thin man, as well as the swarthy youth, who previously
appeared in the God Advent Tower, were some of the stronger Yin specters.

They were nearly the core strength of the present Blood Moon.

Which is to say, the true Blood Moon members only numbered about a hundred.

As for the rest, they were just Martial Alliance members. Although they worked for the Blood Moon,
they did not know that the Martial Alliance had always been controlled by the Blood Moon, nor did
they know the Blood Moons goals.

However, the Blood Moons true strength was far more than that.

The Blood Moon still had plenty of Yin specters who were hibernating in a extreme Yin and cold
location. These Yin specters had even been in hibernation since the ancient calamity tens of millions
years ago, having never awakened.

These Yin specters that were so ancient had hibernated for so long, allowing them to be nourished by
the location they slumbered in. They were already very powerful, and much more powerful than the
Yin specter that possessed Shen Tu Nantian.

And where this extreme Yin and cold place was where the Heavenly Dao Unions Blackstone
Trials were being held at!

Chapter 624: Soul Tomb

To Blood Moon, the Blackstone Trials was an important step in their plan.

And after obtaining the memories from the Yin specter that possessed Shen Tu Nantians corpse,
even if Yi Yun did not have a thorough read of the plan, he could guess that Blood Moon had
established the Heavenly Dao Union to gather a batch of geniuses. They were fattened like pigs to be
slaughtered by nurturing their bodies to be suitable for Yin specters to possess.

The entering of the Heavenly Dao Union was itself a tragedy for the Tian Yuan worlds geniuses.
Now, Blood Moons so-called not exist in the next millennium or unprecedented Blackstone
Trials was to send the geniuses, who were somewhat nurtured, to the extreme Yin grounds, so that
they could be possessed by the hibernating Yin specters.

And as they had signed a soul contract, there was Heavenly Dao curse sealed deep in those genius
souls, so it would be difficult for them to even resist.

In the extreme Yin lands, there were of course no opportunities. The so-called risky but filled with
opportunity mission as well as the how it would concern the fate of the Human race and the Tian
Yuan world, was actually just for them to be possessed.

Blood Moon was planning on possessing every single genius. When that happened, they would
naturally lose all decorum with the Tian Yuan world.

However, Blood Moon would not care for that. This plan, that had spanned tens of millions of years,
had now reached the stage where they would reel in the nets.

All the power that Blood Moon had gathered in that extreme Yin area would appear all in one day!

But, Blood Moon was not without opponents. Its greatest opponent was the Desolate race!

The Desolate race had battled Blood Moon for a long time, but Blood Moon had been hidden for a
long time. They hid deep in the Tian Yuan world, so the Desolate race could not destroy them.

Furthermore, Blood Moons true core was the extreme Yin land where numerous Yin specters were
hibernating. Blood Moon called that area the Soul Tomb.

The Soul Tomb was an independent space. It was extremely important to Blood Moon. If the Soul
Tomb was destroyed, all the Yin specters hibernating in it would turn into nothingness. That was a
blow that Blood Moon could not bear.

The Soul Tomb was Blood Moons weakness.

The Yin specters hibernating in the Soul Tomb lacked any combat power before they possessed a
body. If a mighty figure from the Desolate race, such as the Shepherd Boy, entered the Soul Tomb,
Blood Moons Yin specters could not fight him.

In the tens of millions of years, Blood Moon had used various methods to ensure the safety of the
Soul Tomb. They hid the location of where the Soul Tomb was, preventing people from knowing
where the extreme Yin place was.

However, there was no perfect secret. The Soul Tombs location could not be kept hidden forever.
Over the tens of millions of years, the Desolate race had infiltrated the Human race repeatedly,
allowing them to track the Yin specters, eventually inferring, predicting and searching for where the
extreme Yin land was. Eventually, the Desolate race managed to find the Soul Tomb.

However, Blood Moon had set up large amounts of preventive measures around the Soul Tomb.

Blood Moon had set up numerous large arrays surrounding and inside the Soul Tomb. The layers of
large arrays interleaved amongst each other, making it like a maze. Even if the Desolate race had
numerous experts, it was also extremely difficult for them to crack so many large arrays.
Furthermore, within the large arrays, there was one ancient array pattern that came from the 12
Empyrean Heavens. This array was common in the 12 Empyrean Heavens and it was often used in a
heritage mystic realm of some legendary figure. Its purpose was to limit ones bone age.

When peerless figures in the 12 Empyrean Heavens left their heritage behind, they naturally wanted
their heritage to be inherited by a youth with enormous potential, so that they could push the heritage
to their full potential, eventually becoming their successors.

They definitely did not wish for old fools that had lived for tens of millions of years, especially their
rivals, to take the cultivation techniques and treasures that they had accumulated all their lives away,
giving them a free meal.

At this moment, an array pattern that limited the bone age was extremely useful.

The Soul Tomb used an array pattern like that as a defensive measure. It was perfect to use this
ancient array pattern in the Soul Tomb.

Firstly, the ancient array pattern only limited bone ages. The Yin specters were just souls, and they
lacked bodies, so they did not have any bone age. So they were not restricted and they were free to
exit and enter.

Other than that, the Soul Tomb required some elites to be sent in from time to time as the Yin
specters bodies.

As these elites seldom never exceeded the age of forty, they too were not limited by the bone age
restrictions from the ancient array pattern, and they were free to enter.

However, the mighty figures of the Desolate race, such as the Shepherd Boy, could not enter the Soul
Tomb.

The Desolate race was unable to crack the ancient array that came from the 12 Empyrean Heavens,
so if they wanted to send people in, they could only do so with the younger generation.

However, there were all sorts of large arrays like Trap Arrays, Killing Arrays and Illusion Arrays in
the Soul Tomb.

The grounds also bred various Yin Souls or Killer Ghosts.

These things were not easily handled by the Desolate races younger generation.

Under such circumstances, even if the Desolate races mighty figures were able to crack the exterior
arrays of the Soul Tomb and send their juniors in, there was a high chance of the juniors dying.They
might be killed by the ghosts or trapped in the large arrays, eventually feeding the Yin specters, or
get possessed by the Yin specters when they were near the ends of their lives!

It could be said that this ancient array pattern that restricted bone age was a masterstroke of Blood
Moon. It both ensured the safety of the Soul Tomb, and it also allowed the Soul Tomb to continue to
play its role in the grand scheme of things. It would not exclude the bodies that were needed for
possession.
Under such circumstances, even if the Desolate race knew the exact location of the Soul Tomb, they
still had no way of doing anything about the Soul Tomb over the tens of millions of years.

They could only watch Blood Moon members use the Soul Tomb as a base camp, creating a steady
stream of Yin specters, bringing chaos to the world.

So that is how it turned out to be. Blood Moon has hidden itself so deeply that it exceeded my
expectations.

Yi Yun muttered to himself. Using the Yin specters memories, he finally knew how this
organization survived. He was previously curious as to how such a powerful organization could hide
so well without anyone knowing.

Now, he understood the reason.

After understanding the various secrets of the Blackstone Trials, Yi Yun naturally would not allow
the Blackstone Trials to continue any longer.

He planned on destroying this trial and dealing a heavy blow to Blood Moon!

For this, Yi Yun already had a plan.

Actually, the Yin specter that possessed Shen Tu Nantian was one of the commanders of the
Blackstone Trials as a Heavenly Dao Union Inspector.

Young master Fengming and the other three Reincarnators were all commanders.

After Reincarnators reincarnated, their bodies were reborn, so their bodies bone age started from
zero. So a young Reincarnator could also pass through the Soul Tombs ancient array pattern.

There was no doubt of the enormous power of the Reincarnators. With the Reincarnators and Yin
specters overseeing the Blackstone Trials, and the Heavenly Blood Union geniuses having signed a
soul contract, Blood Moon did not believe that there would be any accidents.

However, no matter how well they planned, they never predicted the existence of Yi Yun. After all,
to Blood Moons upper echelons, even if Yi Yun had obtained the Great Empress inheritance, he
was not considered powerful. He was just a junior with somewhat good talent. He was far from
threatening the entrenched Blood Moon.

Chapter 625: Signing a Soul Contract

After understanding Blood Moons background, Yi Yun gathered all the Yin specter fragments in
Shen Tu Nantians soul sea.
These Yin specter fragments had been blasted to pieces and it had lost its own consciousness. By
gathering them together, Yi Yun could restore the aura of a Yin specter to this body.

After putting the mask back on, the Shen Tu Nantian controlled by Yi Yun was no different from the
masked man from before.

Yi Yun pinched his throat gently to utter a sound. It was deep and husky, exactly like the masked
man when he was previously alive.

Yi Yun was proficient in the Star Transference Heaven Changing Book, so with a top disguise
technique from the 12 Empyrean Heavens, he could freely change his voice, looks, aura and even his
lifeforce.

This allowed Yi Yun to imitate the masked man without any flaws.

Furthermore, by gathering the residual Yin specter soul fragments, his Yin specter aura was
completely authentic.

Coupled with the fact that the body he was using was the Yin specters original body, and how he
used a portion of the Yin specters memories, even if the thin man Yin specter was revived, he would
not be able to see through Yi Yuns disguise.

Yi Yun controlled Shen Tu Nantian, and slowly clenched his fists. The black fingernails were
lingering with the air of death.

This new avatar brought Yi Yun new strength.

Hahaha!

The Shen Tu Nantian that was controlled by Yi Yun suddenly gave a maniacal laugh. It was
extremely wicked and sinister, and it even surpassed the original Shen Tu Nantian.

Very good!

Shen Tu Nantian loosened his neck as it issued cracking sounds.

He suddenly waved his hand, causing a storm to surge.

Ka-cha!

With an explosion, a huge Yuan Qi shield not far away shattered!

There were six youths being protected by the Yuan Qi shield. They were all looking in horror
towards the sky.

They were Wei Chiwei, the bald youth and company that Yi Yun had isolated with Yuan Qi.

We are doomed

Looking at the ferocious-looking masked man in the sky, and his demonic laughter, their hearts sank.
Are we going to die ?

The twins, Chu Qinger and Chu Keer, held their hands together tightly as their faces paled.

Their youth had just blossomed, and they still had their loving parents in their family clans, as well as
younger siblings who were waiting for their return. They obviously did not want to die.

Death was an absolutely terrifying thing to everyone.

Senior Brother Jiang!

Noticing that Yi Yun was beside the masked man, like he had been completely restrained, Wei
Chiwei could not help but shout out. Senior Brother Jiang might look fine on the surface, but it was
very possible for him to have suffered serious internal injuries.

At this moment, the masked man suddenly waved his hand as a terrifying spatial vortex wrapped
around the six of them. They struggled as they were lifted up into the sky, but to no avail.

The difference in strength was too large.

The moment you enter the Heavenly Dao Union, there is no turning back. You are given two
choices. Either you sign a soul contract, or you die! The masked man said in a sinister voice filled
with killing intent.

When the six people heard that, they were filled with despair. They would not be able to escape this
disaster.

By doing so, the Martial Alliance was definitely not a benign entity, but how could they possibly
resist?

Senior Brother Jiang, you

Wei Chiwei looked at Yi Yun. For Yi Yun to be standing there, did he also sign a soul contract too?

Yi Yun looked at Wei Chiwei with a calm expression. These six people would naturally be free to go
if it went according to Yi Yuns original plans.

However, from the masked mans memories, his trip here to stop Yi Yun and company was to only
give them two options. Either they signed soul contracts or they would be killed!

However, while the masked man was carrying on this assignment, he had secretly brought the thin
man along. The masked man had been partners with the thin man for many years and had eyed Yi
Yuns body. He had planned on letting the thin man possess it.

When the masked man and the thin man lost their original bodies in the Great Empress mystic realm,
the masked man had possessed Shen Tu Nantians corpse. It was considered a very good body, but
the thin man never had received a suitable body. Without much scrutiny, he had possessed a large
family clans elite, but the possessed elites talent was not considered to be at the pinnacle. It could
not bear the Yin specters air of death.
This resulted in the thin man quickly withering. His body thinned like firewood, and his facial color
turned sallow. He looked like a youth that had prematurely aged, and was ever close to a coffin.

The thin man wanted to secretly possess Yi Yun, leaving the best body for himself, but he never
expected to have the tables turned on him by Yi Yun, eventually killing him.

Now, the thin man had died and the masked mans consciousness had been destroyed by Yi Yun.
Hence, the news of the thin man coming with the masked man for this matter was unknown to
anyone else. It would not arouse any attention to Yi Yun killing the thin man.

However, if the six were allowed to leave for no good reason, that would be unacceptable.

After returning to the Heavenly Dao Union, Yi Yun would not be able to explain himself. After all,
the masked mans strength should be sufficient enough to bring all of them back. Now, six of them
had managed to escape, but only Yi Yun was brought back? What was the meaning behind this?

Also, if the six people were to return, they would complain about the Heavenly Dao Union to their
family clans, and this might startle and alert the enemy.

At this moment, if the Heavenly Dao Union began to become suspicious and investigate Yi Yun,
then him controlling the masked man had the risk of being seen through.

Yi Yun could not be penny-wise, pound foolish.

Although he knew that by taking the six people back to the Heavenly Dao Union to participate in the
Blackstone Trials, it would be sending them into a fiery abyss once again, it was not as important as
disrupting the Blood Moons plans or the safety of the Tian Yuan world. Yi Yun was very cognizant
of his priorities.

Furthermore, even if he took the six people into the Blackstone Trials, they might not necessarily
perish. There would be some danger, but Yi Yun was confident he could protect them.

I have already signed a soul contract. If you trust me, sign it as well. This soul contract may have
some inequities, but they arent too problematic. The Martial Alliance has gone to such extreme
measures due to special policies during a special time.

Also, I can ensure that I will have a way of lifting the soul contract in the future.

Yi Yun transmitted his voice to the six people using his Yuan Qi.

These six people had to sign the soul contract. If they did not sign and did not return to the Heavenly
Dao Union, it would be very troublesome. Yi Yun could not risk his identity being uncovered. Yet,
he could not kill or free those who did not sign.

You have a way of lifting the contract?

Wei Chiwei was stunned. Jiang Yidao actually said that he had a way to lift the soul contract
established by the Martial Alliance?

How was that possible?

If you trust me, sign it. I believe that there is no other way. You only have one life. Do not doubt the
masked mans words. He really will kill you. By staying alive, there will be hope. I promise that I
will bring you out safely in the future.

Yi Yun transmitted his voice again.

The six people looked at each other as they struggled to decide.

Yi Yun had created too many miracles in the past, but they were doubtful that he could lift the
Martial Alliances contract or even resist the Martial Alliance.

Ill sign

Wei Chiwei took a deep breath as he said that with great difficulty. He was the only one amongst the
six people who was nearing on having blind trust with Yi Yun.

Then we will also sign.

Chu Keer and Chu Qinger said while biting their lips.

They were unwilling to part with their parents and younger siblings. They did not wish to die at all,
so with Wei Chiwei spearheading it, their decision became a lot easier.

Upon seeing this situation, the remaining three helplessly chose to sign the contract as well.

No matter what the future beheld, Yi Yun was right with one thing. There was only one life. Staying
alive meant hope, but nothing will be left once they were dead.

Although they had signed a contract unwillingly, according to the Martial Alliances rhetoric, a
calamity was soon to befall the Tian Yuan world. When that happened, it was even likely that the
Martial Alliance would be destroyed in the calamity, so they still might regain their freedom.

Very good! The masked man laughed sinisterly. With a wave of his hand, six black soul contracts
floated in front of Chu Qinger and company.

The moment the six contracts appeared, they were burnt completely to a crisp.

Sign it! The masked man said with an aggressive tone.

You

Wei Chiwei and company were stunned. The moment the contract appeared, it was completely burnt.
They did not have the opportunity to even take a look at the contents. Although they knew that it
would be useless even if they had seen it.

You do not have the right to choose or amend it. You can only choose to sign it or die! The masked
man said with his murderous intent surging.

Wei Chiwei and company were filled with hatred, but they could only bite their fingers to shed a
drop of blood to sign the loathsome soul contract.
As they dripped their blood, the blood was consumed by the black fire, while the six felt humiliated
and indignant.

However, they did not know that the contents of the soul contract had already been changed by Yi
Yun.

As he was short on time, Yi Yun only changed the most critical point. The soul contract stated that
they be loyal to the Martial Alliance, but that was changed by Yi Yun to his own name. Of course, Yi
Yun would not force these six people to fulfill a silly contract like this, so it did not affect them even
after signing it.

Chapter 626: Four Great Young Masters

Greatsword Mountain, Heavenly Dao Union.

Ever since the initiation of the Blackstone Trials two days ago, all of the Heavenly Blood Union
members were filled with anticipation for the trials.

Especially this morning, with a few Reincarnators presiding over matters, the members were taken
into the treasury and they were given the privilege of choosing one mystic technique that could
improve their strength. This made the elites morale run high.

One of the Reincarnators was Young master Fengming.

Usually, every appearance of Young master Fengming had a bearing of an extraordinaire, like he was
the center of the world. Even the Martial Alliances Inspectors showed some deference to him.

But this time, Young master Fengming was behind someone dressed in black. He was tall and stout,
his eyes sparkled like the stars in the sky.

Standing there, he did not give people the feeling of suppression, nor did he have a stunning aura.
However, strangely, he seemed to be standing in a different space-time dimension. It made people
feel like he was unreal when they looked at him. It was as if they were just seeing some ancient
image.

This black-dressed man was the strongest Reincarnator in the Heavenly Dao Union. He was Young
master Zhulong!

Amongst the strongest people in the Heavenly Dao Union were nine Reincarnators. And amongst the
nine, there were four young masters who were the strongest.

These four young masters were: Young master Zhulong, Young master Qiongqi, Young master
Fengming, Young master Sheji!
The four young masters, Zhulong, Qiongqi, Fengming and Sheji were named after divine beasts of
dragon, Chi, phoenix and snake respectively. These names were quite ostentatious, but people did not
disagree with the names as they were indeed phoenixes and dragons amongst people.
Young master Fengming was ranked third amongst the four. He had looks that were more perfect
than a womans. He was always dressed in white clothes with a folding fan in hand. He looked both
male and female at the same time, that might mislead people into thinking that he was a lady with
rare beauty disguising as a man.

The fourth was Fairy Sheji. She was a real woman, and she always wore a veil. Her figure was
voluptuous and she had ample breasts. Her hips were curvy and perky, and her eyes could be
described as deep and soulful, eyes that a man could get lost in.

Ranked second amongst the four young masters was Young master Qiongqi. He was completely
different to the handsome and beautiful Young master Fengming and Fairy Sheji. Youngmaster
Qiongi had a small build and he was thin. His skin was slightly black and his eyes were deeply
recessed. He looked a bit sinister and ruthless, but it could be said that he was not ugly. He just
looked extremely odd, making others not want to take a second look at him.

As for the first young master amongst the four, Young master Zhulong, his whereabouts were always
a mystery. This was also the first time many of the elites had seen him despite having been in the
Heavenly Dao Union for such a long period of time.

He is Young master Zhulong

As people looked at the black-dressed leader of the Reincarnators, they were all secretly in awe.
They had only seen Young master Fengming fight the other three young masters. And he was really
invincible amongst people of the same level, completely unstoppable.

However, just from Young master Fengmings respectful attitude towards Young master Zhulong, it
was easy to guess that the gap between them was not trivial.

It was difficult to imagine how powerful Young master Zhulong was.

As everyone was about to choose a cultivation technique, the treasurys door opened. A masked man
dressed in black brought Yi Yun, Wei Chiwei and company into the treasury.

The masked man still had that eternal cold and empty expression on his mask, and behind him, Yi
Yun, Wei Chiwei and company were wearing tattered clothes and they looked quite nonplussed.

Wei Chiwei was feeling humiliated and indignant, while the bald youth was filled with despair
towards the uncertain future that lied ahead of him. As for the Chu twin sisters, they were crying in
quite a pitiable state.

Oh? Why did these people come back?

The people from the Heavenly Blood Union looked at Yi Yun and company in surprise.

Jiang Yidao and the other six deserted because they were afraid to risk their necks despite the
Human race being on the precipice of danger. I was planning on giving up on these cowards, but I
received orders from the Martial Alliance headquarters that deserters were not to be tolerated!
At the same time, the Martial Alliance headquarters have informed their families that under various
forms of pressure, the seven of them have chosen to return and they are now Heavenly Blood Union
members. The masked man slowly said with his usual sinister tone.

Upon hearing this, the questions that the people from the Heavenly Blood Union had were answered.

So, Yi Yun and company had been forced to sign the soul contract due to various forms of pressure
and they had now joined the Heavenly Blood Union as well?

Henceforth, the way the crowd looked at the seven people immediately turned to that of despise and
derision.

So you came running back dejectedly due to various forms of pressure. Such complete lack of
shame.

To think that they spoke so certainly about their decision to leave the Heavenly Dao Union. Now
that they have joined the Heavenly Blood Union, they sure are so deserving of approbation.

The crowd crowed with derisive pleasure right in front of their faces.

After Wei Chiwei heard this, he clenched his fists tightly as a vein protruded out from his arm.

The eyes of the Chu sisters were welling with tears. The two of them had outstanding talent in their
family clan, and they had reached the perfect Yuan foundation realm at just sixteen years of age.
They had never received such humiliation before.

Its not that, we

The two girls said with an aggrieved and red face. They nearly bit through their lips but they were
unable to explain.

First, they had signed a soul contract and they believed that they could not betray the Martial
Alliance. They did not dare speak the truth, and even if they did, it was useless.

They only had speculations about the Heavenly Dao Union and they lacked the evidence that the
Heavenly Dao Union was a sinister organization.

As for the Martial Alliance informing their family clans, they might have really done so, but they had
probably twisted the facts.

As for the reason why the Martial Alliance was hiding the facts, the six of them were completely
unaware of it. Under such circumstances, what else could they say?

To desert previously out of fear, but then return now, do you even have any shame!? Gongsun
Hong looked at Yi Yun and gave an unbridled laugh. He was feeling extremely good. So what if
Jiang Yidao was stronger than him? Wasnt he still being humiliated by himself?

The only thing to blame was his own actions for being so timid, with a mind unbecoming of a
warrior.
I actually wanted to diligently cultivate and surpass you one day. Who knew that you were a scum
that does not even have the courage to escape? It is so shameful for me to use you as a goal!

After being repressed by Yi Yun for so long, Gongsun Hong had a feeling of exaltation.

Beside Gongsun Hong, a few Heavenly Blood Union members who had good relations with him
echoed in unison.

Everyone felt Yi Yun and company were too silly. If you had known that it would come to this, why
did you act that way in the first place?

If they had joined the Heavenly Blood Union earlier, they could enjoy more resources. Now, with
them returning, not only was it shameful, they had also lost precious amounts of time. It was so silly
that it made them burst out with laugher.

Lord Inspector, Jiang Yidao and company may have returned to the Heavenly Dao Union, but we
are ashamed to be associated with them! Gongsun Hong suddenly stood forward from the crowd
and pleaded.

As he spoke, he sneered at Yi Yun. Times and situations change. A few months ago, you probably
didnt expect this would happen to you when you played me for a fool!

Senior Brother Gongsun is right. We are ashamed to be associated with them. Please separate them
from us during the Blackstone Trials. At least, it would not affect us if they desert us during a
situation.

Another person stood forward. Yi Yun found the voice familiar and when he took a glance, he
laughed.

The second person who stood out was someone he was familiar with. Back at Heaven Martial City,
Yi Yun had destroyed the Li Fire Sects shop and caused quite a bit of trouble, resulting in him
battling a Heavenly Dao Union genius who claimed to be Jian Wushuang.

The person who stood forward to support Gongsun Hong was none other than this Jian Wushuang.

When Yi Yun came to the Heavenly Dao Union, Jian Wushuang had avoided Yi Yun as best as he
could, afraid to meet him. He was afraid of this malignant star, making Yi Yun nearly forget that this
Jian Wushuang he had previously brutally beaten up was also in the Heavenly Dao Union.

Only today when Yi Yun was being sidelined did he step forward to add insult to injury.

When he saw Yi Yun laugh, Jian Wushuang felt extremely unhappy.

To think you can laugh at this moment. Theres truth in the saying that a dead pig isnt afraid of
boiling water. That face of yours is thick enough to be used to create armor. Jian Wushuang
mocked. However, no matter how much he mocked, Yi Yun only smiled while looking at him. This
strange smile made Jian Wushuang feel inexplicably afraid.

At this moment, the masked man spoke. Since all of you have such a request, then we will let the
seven form an independent team!
The words the masked man said were naturally controlled by Yi Yun. He also could not be bothered
to be grouped with a bunch of idiots like them. Of course, when they eventually reached the Soul
Tombs core, all of them would definitely meet again.

However, the masked mans announcement troubled the other six.

The Chu sisters desperately widened their eyes before letting their tears flow down. Wei Chiwei, a
hot-blooded youth below the age of twenty was also gritting his teeth tightly, as he suffered the
immense humiliation.

They were going to be ostracized for the Blackstone Trials.

Although they were forced to sign a soul contract, they were still isolated and discriminated by the
senior members of the Heavenly Blood Union.

Chapter 627: Dao Seed Perfection

These people are going too far in their bullying! In a corner on the third level of the treasury, Wei
Chiwei said angrily to Yi Yun.

He had been ostracized previously when he was a Heavenly Dao Union member. He was then
pursued when he refused to sign a soul contract, and now, after enduring the humiliation to sign the
soul contract, he had been mocked and despised when he returned to the Heavenly Dao Union.

And the only thing he could do was endure it without being able to leave. As a result, the grievance
he suffered was imaginable.

However, Yi Yun only smiled when Wei Chiwei aired his grievances, nor did he say anything. He
remained calmed and composed while choosing various treasures in the treasury. He had earned
some Blood Jade before, and with the Blood Jade awarded to him for joining the Heavenly Blood
Union, he spent it all. After all, it would be a waste not to use the Martial Alliances resources.

Furthermore, if he did not use it now, there would be no more chance to do so in the future.

You exchanged so many relics? Are you planning on using this trial to increase your strength, so
that you can easily complete other missions in the future? Senior Brother, Im not trying to dampen
your enthusiasm, but although we have joined the Heavenly Blood Union, we are still being
discriminated against. Those people hate us, so even if we contribute meritoriously, they will
probably not give us the corresponding rewards. Wei Chiwei said angrily.

Yi Yun did not explain further. After he finished spending all the Blood Jade, he left the treasury.
There were still more than ten days left before the Blackstone Trials began, so Yi Yun simply left
Greatsword Mountain. After becoming a Heavenly Blood Union member, he obtained the right to
greater freedom. Blood moon was not afraid that those people who had signed soul contracts would
betray them.

Yi Yun kept flying until he arrived at a remote part of the Untraversable Sea.

There were strong winds that created towering waves. There were no inkling of boats when he
looked around.

Yi Yun landed on a giant rock. His eyes burned with an intelligent glimmer.

He took a jade box out and after opening it, bright and colorful light flowed out, as Yuan Qi shot
towards the sky.

Sitting in the jade box were ten ancient relics that he had taken out from the God Advent Tower.
There was also a Dao fruit that Yi Yun had exchanged for from the treasury.

The Dao fruit he had obtained from the treasury was nothing much, but any of the ten ancient relics
would cause the heart of any member of the Heavenly Blood Union to race.

The ancient relics were a lot better than the Empyrean relics that a typical Tian Yuan world Empyreal
King would use to cultivate. A typical elite would not have the qualifications to use such a relic.
They might only use a relic of slightly lower quality when they were trying to break through to
another new realm. And even that was quite extravagant.

As he looked at these treasures, he activated the Purple Crystal. A purple vortex began to form from
his body as the ancient relics energy was quickly absorbed. The Dao fruit was also drained dry in a
blink of an eye.

Yi Yun planned to reach the perfect Dao Seed realm in one fell swoop, as a form of preparation for
him to break through to the Yuan Opening realm.

The ancient relics quickly dimmed. The amount of energy the Purple Crystal absorbed was so much
that even Yi Yuns Yuan foundation,that was ten times wider than a typical Tian Yuan world
warriors, could not contain it.

The Purple Crystal purified the large amount of energy, removing the essence from the dregs.

In an instant, Yi Yuns energy quickly rose. The sea surrounding him was stimulated by this energy,
causing the waves to surge and rise, as water sprayed everywhere.

Even so, there was still too much energy. The excess energy was fed to the Nine Neonate beast mark
dormant in Yi Yuns body.

With the influx of energy, Yi Yun felt the nomological seed buried in his Yuan foundation become
more resplendent and compressed, as if it was about to germinate slowly.

His Dao Seed realm had already broken past the late-stages, reaching the perfection stage.

And at this moment, Yi Yun took a dark red mysterious rock out of his interspatial ring.
The mysterious rock did not appear brilliant, but it had faint nomological patterns circulating on its
surface.

Months ago, Yi Yun had bought this mysterious rock from the siblings, Ah Yu and Ah Niu in
Heaven Martial City, resulting in him coming into conflict with the Li Fire Sect.

Back then, Yi Yun had used the Purple Crystals energy vision, so he was able to confirm the value
of the mysterious rock much better than the long-faced youth from the Li Fire Sect.

In this Universe, its primordial state was a state of Chaos. In essence, Chaos was energy. As the
energy transformed into Yin and Yang, it also established space-time, before the five elements
appeared. The Heaven and Earth was split, resulting in Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning,
eventually giving rise to all living creatures.

However, not all sorts of energy could transform into matter. Some energy would condense together,
forming Chaos Stones.

Chaos Stones were priceless treasures.

This was because it was the energy formed when the Universe was in its most inchoate state. It was
the ultimate energy of Origins.

And after the five elements were formed, the energy would have already transformed into its various
types. These energies would disperse across the Heaven and Earth, contaminated through various
means, and they would be far from the pure state they were in back when the Universe was in its
inchoate state.

There were records of Chaos Stones in the Azure Yang Lords notes. As they were very few in
number, and contained both energy of Origins and the universes most fundamental laws, they were
were extremely precious.

However, the mysterious rock in Yi Yuns hand was not a Chaos Stone.

Chaos Stones were too rare. Even if the entire Tian Yuan world was searched, there might not even
be a Chaos Stone.

What Yi Yun was holding was a World Stone.

It was a primordial rock condensed from energy when the world the Tian Yuan world resided in was
initially formed. It was a lot poorer in quality than a Chaos Stone in both energy of Origins and law
of Origins, but it was still extremely valuable.

World Stones numbered quite a lot in the first place. But over time, they would deplete in number.
Only in mysterious lands could such primordial stones be found. The siblings, Ah Niu and Ah Yu,
had managed to find one by chance.

In the large Universe that the 12 Empyrean Heavens resided in, there were many worlds. Each
worlds birth would leave World Stones behind.
In the 12 Empyrean Heavens, desolate bone relics and World Stones could be used as currency.
However, people would only use World Stones to buy priceless treasures, as they were simply too
rare.

As for the even more precious Chaos Stones, no one was willing to spend them.

Yi Yun placed this World Stone in between his eyebrows. He took a deep breath as the energy of
Origins in the World Stone flowed into Yi Yuns body. It meandered along his meridians straight
into his Dantian.

Instantly, Yi Yun felt his body turn light as if his body and mind was being purified.

This absorption lasted for four hours. With the Purple Crystal harmonization, Yi Yun felt like his
body had changed into a body of energy, without any impurities.

His cultivation level had already broken past the late-stages of the Dao Seed realm and he had
reached the perfect Dao Seed realm. He was only half a step away from the Yuan Opening realm.

Just as Yi Yun was about to finish, the Nine Neonate beast marks aura opened up suddenly. A black
air flow that resembled a tornado burst out from its body, shooting straight to the heavens!

It had absorbed a large amount of energy that Yi Yun could not fully absorb, and at this moment, the
energy had completely merged with it!

During the process of the Nine Neonate merging with the energy

Boom! Boom! Boom!

A black airflow stirred the skies, as thick black clouds began to gather from all directions.

Lightning forked throughout the whirling clouds! Large bolts of lightning that were as thick as water
buckets flashed.

Yi Yun narrowed his eyes as he looked at the thunder clouds in the sky.

He knew that this was the Nine Neonates Heavenly Tribulation!

The Heavenly Tribulation had finally arrived. Originally, it had nothing to do with Yi Yun, but now
as the Nine Neonates owner, he too would suffer the Heavenly Tribulation.

The wind grew stronger as the waves became more turbulent. Under the powers of Heaven and
Earth, all the living creatures in the sea hid under rocks or kept close to the seabed and they did not
move one bit.

This was because of the killing aura of the Heavenly Dao. Since the Nine Neonate was going against
the Heavens by cultivating, it was to be wiped out.

Ang!

The Nine Neonate roared as it transformed into an Aspect Totem behind Yi Yun, and it raised its
nine heads high.
Boom!

The first bolt of lightning suddenly streaked down from the clouds!

The black sky seemed to lower and it appeared to be squeezed together with the tumultuous black
sea. And in between them, there were huge bolts of lightning that illuminated the sky and ocean
when they snaked down.

After being zapped by the lightning, Yi Yun immediately felt his skin tingle in pain.

The Nine Neonate did not dodge, and instead, it took the initiative to receive the bolt of lightning.

Ka-cha!

The current flowed through their bodies as the Nine Neonate and Yi Yun suffered the electric strike
together.

Yi Yuns body was already a body of extreme pure energy. When the lightning entered his body, he
felt that his body was in pain, but every cell in his body seem to come alive and began respiring
Heaven Earth Yuan Qi, as well as the power of the Heavenly Tribulation.

This lightning Heavenly Tribulation tempered Yi Yuns body and soul, suppressing his thoughts and
intentions. However, despite the pain and suppression, Yi Yun felt like there were extremely
mysterious things annihilating and creating in the lightning bolt.

Lightning was a destructive power, but it was a power that created as well. It was rumored that life
was first born when lightning struck the ocean in the past.

Yi Yun closed his eyes as he began to experience the power of the Heaven and Earth.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Lightning bolts came crashing down in succession.

Even the massive Nine Neonate was as tiny as an ant under the horrific power of the Heavens.

However, it still held its heads high. It even took the initiative to welcome that power, and roared in
anger!

Its body was struck again and again. Its nine heads were already covered in blood with black burn
marks everywhere on its body.

When desolate beasts cultivated their paths, they would experience Heavenly Tribulations. When
warriors cultivated martial arts, they would also be defying the Heavenly Dao.

Yi Yun stood in front of the Nine Neonate as its roared angrily at the Heavens.

Bam!

A huge deafening explosion!

The lightning was shattered, turning into numerous tiny electric currents!

Yi Yun did not draw his saber or resist it. He completely immersed himself in the pouring lightning!

Ka-cha!

The rock beneath Yi Yuns feet exploded as the sea engulfed his body, but the water was
immediately evaporated.

All of Yi Yuns clothes were reduced to ashes. His hair was disheveled while he felt numb
throughout his body. He was bleeding over all as well.

However, the Nine Neonate behind him was in a more miserable state. It was the cause of the
Heavenly Tribulation, so it was subject to most of the Tribulation lightning. Every bit of flesh was
burnt crisp, and its skin began to peel off, revealing large tracts of bloody flesh

The lightning struck them for a total of fifteen minutes with a total of nine strikes before the lightning
clouds in the sky slowly dissipated.

The sky turned bright again as Yi Yun took a deep breath. Tribulation lightning was really
extraordinary. It was no wonder that Nine Neonates could not mature in the Tian Yuan world.

Even the Nine Neonate he nurtured was seriously injured by the Tribulation lightning despite all the
treasures he had given to it.

And this was only the first Heavenly Tribulation. Although it had nine Tribulation lightning strikes,
all of them were about the same in strength. If the Heavenly Tribulations in the future were stronger
with every strike, that would be hell.

Despite the process being painful, the Tribulation lightning brought immense benefits with it. Other
than the Nine Neonate completing its first evolution, allowing it to become more powerful, as the
owner, Yi Yun had tempered his body with the Tribulation lightning. As he checked his insides, he
was surprised to find that his already perfected pure Yang body had a slight change!

Chapter 628: Skyfox

In the boundless Divine Wilderness, there were vast chains of mountains and endless valleys. Deep
within the Divine Wilderness stood a large altar. The altar was constructed from a numerous amount
of bones. These bones protruded out, emitting an ancient and primal aura.

This altar had already existed for a countless number of years. Not far from this altar, in a palace,
there was a red-dressed lady who had spent her days there.
The young lady had delicate body contours, and in between her eyebrows, there were three cinnabar
dots. Her facial features looked they had been carved from jade, and her skin was as white as snow.
Her beauty was unparalleled.

She was sitting in front of a window of a dark hall in the palace, hugging a small furry, red fox. The
fox was revealing a look of enjoyment and comfort.

At this moment, footsteps could be heard inside the dark hall. A azure-clothed man approached the
lady and knelt down with one knee.

The young lady glanced at the azure-clothed man and said softly, Is it time to embark?

Yes. The azure-clothed man said reverently.

He was the Shepherd Boy, who had led the billions of desolate beasts, and nearly wasted the Tai Ah
Divine Kingdom.

As for the red-dressed young lady, she was Yi Yuns elder sister, Jiang Xiaorou.

Seven years ago, on the divine bone altar, she had awoken her ancient bloodline, becoming the
Desolate Queen. However, the Shepherd Boy was still accustomed to addressing Jiang Xiaorou as
Successor.

When Jiang Xiaorou returned to the Desolate race, she knew that she had to shoulder a life mission.
She resisted it initially, but she had to save Yi Yun because he had been imprisoned by Shen Tu
Nantian.

The condition for the Shepherd Boy to rescue Yi Yun was for her to cut off all relations with the
Human race, and become the Desolate races Successor.

Jiang Xiaorou had a unique blood line and she had been acknowledged by the Desolate races Sacred
Spirit. In the recent tens of millions of years of history, the Desolate races ancient bloodline had
thinned. It was extremely difficult for an eras Desolate King to obtain the acknowledgment of a
Sacred Spirit.

In the seven years, Jiang Xiaorous temperament had turned more melancholic and quiet.

However, when Jiang Xiaorou stood up with the little fox in her arms, picking up the bone staff
beside her, a sacred and divine aura seemed to linger around her body.

Even the Shepherd Boy could not help but feel reverent towards this aura, like a subordinate to a
king. He no longer showed the care a senior gave to a junior.

If that is the case, let us proceed. Jiang Xiaorou said softly as her tall body moved forward.

She walked out of the hall with a scarlet cape lining her back.

Outside the hall, there was a behemoth mount that had been waiting. A beautiful woman in plain
clothes stood near the behemoth and looked at Jiang Xiaorou.

She looked somewhat similar to Jiang Xiaorou, she was the previous Desolate Queen.
Mother. Jiang Xiaorou gave her a slight bow.

The plainly dressed woman looked lovingly at Jiang Xiaorou and sighed gently. Rouer, in the three
days, it will be when the Yin atmosphere in the Soul Tomb is at its weakest in ten thousand years.
We, the Desolate race, have chosen this period of time to enter the Soul Tomb, so as to awaken all
the Yin specters hibernating in it.

Our race has been nurturing geniuses for more than a decade, and now, it is time to put them to
use.

As the plain-clothed woman spoke, large flying behemoths rose in the sky behind her. On these
behemoths, there were many Desolate race elites riding on them in full battle gear.

The Desolate race long knew that the Blood Moon had established the Heavenly Dao Union, and
they were very aware of the goals of the Heavenly Dao Union. As such, the Desolate race nurtured a
batch of Skyfox, mainly to counter the Blood Moons Heavenly Dao Union.

The trip to the Soul Tomb was tens of millions of miles long.

The Desolate race knew where the Soul Tomb was a long time ago, and they knew that the Soul
Tomb was the Blood Moons main breeding ground. However, with the Soul Tombs protective
arrays, as well as the Yin energy gathered in it, the Desolate race could not do anything to the Soul
Tomb.

And now, only Jiang Xiaorou in the entire Desolate race could lead the Skyfox to battle the Blood
Moon!

However, the Reincarnators that the Blood Moon had were too powerful. This trip to the Soul Tomb
placed Jiang Xiaorou in a land of extreme danger!

Just a single mishap could result in Jiang Xiaorou dying in the Soul Tomb.

The plain-clothed woman could not bear doing this, but she was left with no choice.

Jiang Xiaorou made a slight leap and stood on the behemoths head. As she gently waved her bone
staff, the behemoth flew up into the sky. Instantly, numerous behemoths flew up into the sky behind
her. Their fully extended wings could cover the sky!

Jiang Xiaorous behemoth led the group at the front. Strong winds blew against Jiang Xiaorous long
hair, but she remained calm, her eyes were resolute. She kept flying towards the arctic barrens far
towards the north.

Watching Jiang Xiaorous back disappear over the horizon, the plain-clothed woman stood there for
a long moment in silence.

Only when all the behemoths disappeared did the plain-clothed woman mutter to herself. Rouer,
you must return safely

In the far north, there were sprawling giant mountains where no vegetation grew. They were covered
in black boulders.

It was difficult for birds to cross past the peaks and troughs. A black wind whistled through the
valley, sounding like a wailing ghost. The black wind smelled pungent, like a toxic smoke that killed
anything without leaving a trace.

Over the tens of millions of years, this was a land of extreme danger that no one traveled to.

It was an extremely cold place, filled with massive amounts of Yin Qi. If mortals stayed here, they
would be quickly drained of their life force due to the Yin Qi, dying slowly.

Even warriors here would have their energies slowly drained, becoming weaker over time.

Hence, this land towards the far north was uninhabited.

And in the cast northern arctic, the central point where the Yin Qi was the strongest was called the
Soul Tomb by the Blood Moon.

PhewPhewPhew

A group of flying beasts appeared above the Soul Tomb.

Desolate race elites were riding on these flying beasts. And the flying beast that led the group was
about the size of a small hill. And a red-dressed young lady stood on its head.

Jiang Xiaorou held her bone staff in hand and looked down from from the beasts head. This is the
Soul Tomb?

The Shepherd Boys figure appeared behind Jiang Xiaorou and said, Yes, Successor. This toxic
smoke is also an array. It blocks the entrance to the Soul Tomb as well as its true appearance.

The Soul Tomb was massive and its entrances stretched across the far north. They were numerous
and as complex as an underground tunnel of ants.

As there were so many entrances, the Blood Moon could not let Reincarnators guard these entrances.

The Blood Moon did not have many Reincarnators in the first place, so there was no way to guard all
of the entrances.

As for Yin specters and other servants of the dead, they were much weaker than the best
Reincarnators, so using them to guard the Soul Tombs numerous entrance was meaningless, This
was because they could not defend against a Desolate race mighty figure like the Shepherd Boy.

With the passage of time, the Blood Moon did not even deploy people to guard the Soul Tomb. Not
only that, due to its age, the toxic smoke array had already weakened greatly. For such a large Soul
Tomb to constantly power an array, the amount of energy consumed every year was massive.

So it is an array. Due to its age, it has already weakened. As Jiang Xiaorou spoke, she gently patted
the flying beast beneath her.
This flying beast looked at the ground and looked grotesque. However, the moment Jiang Xiaorou
gave it a glance, it let out a sharp shrill and flapped its wings!

These pair of wings swept up what seemed like a hurricane as dust was lifted and the mountains
trembled.

The black smoke that hung over the mountains dissipated, revealing the true appearance of the Soul
Tomb.

On a large mountain, there was a deep mountain cave that had its entrance sealed by a blood-red light
screen.

To protect the Soul Tomb, the Blood Moon has set up an ancient large array that limits ones bone
age. Successor, I cannot accompany you in, and I can only let you lead our races geniuses inside.
said the Shepherd Boy. He was filled with resentment that he had to let the young Desolate Queen
face the Blood Moons base alone.

Alright, I got it. Jiang Xiaorou looked away. Her voice was faint, like a breeze.

Usually, there was a thick amount of Yin Qi in the Soul Tomb. There were evil spirits and zombie
kings lurking within. They were tens of thousands of years old or even a hundred thousand years old.
They were not interested in the hibernating Yin specters, but they loved to devour living beings. To
youths, these zombie kings were too powerful, so it was extremely dangerous to enter recklessly.

Even the Blood Moon did not wish to encounter these zombie kings when they brought the Heavenly
Dao Union members in. If that happened, those bodies might have been drained dry by the zombie
kings before they were delivered to their destination.

Hence, they would choose the day when the Yin Qi was the weakest in ten thousand years to enter
the Soul Tomb.

On this day, the ten thousand year old zombie kings would be in slumbering hibernation. It was the
best time to enter the Soul Tomb.

Jiang Xiaorou looked up at the sky. As the sky above the Soul Tomb was affected by the aura of
death, it was dark and repressive.

Its time to leave. Jiang Xiaorou said lightly.

Behind Jiang Xiaorou, the Skyfox elites were all extremely loyal to the Desolate race. They loved
and adored Jiang Xiaorou.

They also knew that their entry into the Soul Tomb was very likely one of no return, but no one
deserted her.

Jiang Xiaorou opened her arms as her wide sleeves fluttered in the wind, like a leaping red flame. As
for the white bone staff in her hand, she pointed it at the sky.

A mysterious power immediately gathered above her bone staff.

Winds began to swirl from all directions as the flying beast beneath her growled.
The wind was gathered into a unit by the bone staff and following a smile from Jiang Xiaorou

Boom!

A wind column suddenly rushed skywards at the black clouds.

As if the sky was pierced, bright, warm sunshine came shinning through the hole.

Jiang Xiaorou lowered her bone staff and she just walked past the beasts head. As if she was
walking on a pavement of sunshine, she walked towards the large entrance of the Soul Tomb

Chapter 629: Divine Wilderness Voice Transmission

At the same moment the Skyfox led by Jiang Xiaorou entered the Soul Tomb, in the recesses of the
Martial Alliance, a pair of eyes opened in a dark grand hall. A man dressed in a black heavy robe was
standing in front of a evil demons sculpture.

The black-robed mans appearance was concealed by shadows. There was a light red scar in between
his eyebrows, which seemed to radiate with a burning flame.

This person was the current Alliance Leader of the Martial Alliance, and he was also the strongest
Reincarnator in Blood Moon currently. And he was currently the person with executive control over
the Blood Moon.

The Desolate race has begun taking action The black-robed man suddenly said.

The Martial Alliance did not seal all of the entrances into the Soul Tomb, but when someone entered
the Soul Tomb, they would trigger the arrays in the Soul Tomb, immediately alerting the Martial
Alliance.

Behind the black-robed man stood a figure. He was stout and he had sword-like eyebrows and eyes
that shimmered like the stars. He was the leader of the Heavenly Blood Unions four masters,
Zhulong.

Got it. Zhulong responded lightly.

Despite being in the presence of the Blood Moons executive power, Zhulong did not need to show
any servitude. In the Blood Moon, Zhulongs position was also very high.

Zhulong had as many as four reincarnations. He had previously stood at the pinnacle of the Tian
Yuan world, and he had even been in control of the Martial Alliance once. He was once a peerless
figure as well.
Now, Zhulong was only weak because he had reincarnated recently. It was just a matter of time
before he became as powerful a figure as the flame-scarred man.

Standing in the grand hall, Zhulong may be young, but his forceful stance was in no way much
weaker.

They are just like moths flying into fire. Zhulong did not care for it. Ive heard that the Desolate
race has done a lot of preparations in recent years, nurturing many youths, but in my opinion, they
are nothing but food for the Yin specters. Only the new Desolate Queen is capable of arousing a tiny
bit of my interest.

When Zhulong mentioned Jiang Xiaorou, his eyes flickered with a glimmer of mockery. If he could
refine the new Desolate Queen into a blood pill, it would definitely aid him in breaking through to
another new level!

You are right. In the tens of millions of years, it is time for us to end this vendetta with the Desolate
race. Its about time for your Heavenly Blood Union to set off! The flame-scarred man said lightly.

Zhulong turned and left the grand hall. He did not care about the Desolate race. Over all these years,
the Desolate race knew of the Soul Tombs location, but so what?

The Desolate race was proficient at controlling beasts, but the array that limited the bone age in the
Soul Tomb worked not only on humans, desolate beasts were also limited as well. Only young
desolate beasts could enter the Soul Tomb, and the combat powers of these young desolate beasts
were completely trivial.

Furthermore, Blood Moon had used all their hidden cards. It was the tens of millions of years of
heritage. The Desolate race was bound to fail!

Deep in the night, in the vast and endless Divine Wilderness.

There was a region that no one had ever set foot on in a million years. It was completely silent, as if
it was a paradise, a land of immortals.

However, there were no living things nearby. It was like a land of death.

And at this moment, in this land of death, there was a crystal-clear pool of water. A young girl
dressed in white with skin white as snow was sitting cross-legged on the water surface.

Her dress was sprawled across the water surface, but it did not turn damp.

There was a breeze blowing across the water surface, lifting the girls long hair. She looked like a
fairy that lived in solitary.

She was Lin Xintong.

After leaving the God Advent Tower, Lin Xintong and Yi Yun had separated, and she headed to the
Divine Wilderness alone. She trained herself deep in the Divine Wilderness, so as to gain insights
into the Heavenly Dao.
Without her realizing, it had been already been about half a year.

In such a long period of time, Lin Xintongs Great Empress Heart Sutra had already reached an
extremely high level. She had even manage to cultivate a trace of the Jade Marrow Spiritual
Energy described in the Great Empress Heart Sutra.

One had to know that the Great Empress Heart Sutra was pretty much tailor-made for Lin Xintong.
With a pure Yin body and natural Yin Meridians, Lin Xintongs cultivation of the Great Empress
Heart Sutra was much faster than Yi Yuns.

At this moment, under the heavens where a lone moon hung, from where she was sitting, silver light
circulated around her, weaving through her hair and body.

Examining closely, these strands of silver light were connected to the sky.

With these strands gathering together, they formed a faint band of light, which poured down from
heaven. It was as if the stars were flowing down like a river.

The light band emanated far towards the heavens, as if reaching the moon in the air and all the tiny
stars.

This region was perennially without sunlight, and it was only illuminated by the moon and stars.

The Yin Qi here may be far less intense than the Soul Tomb located in the far north, but it was
extremely pure.

The Soul Tombs Yin Qi contained a trace of evilness. It nourished ghosts, zombie kings and Yin
specters. It would devour a persons life force, causing them to turn weak and die.

As for the Yin Qi in this miraculous land, it was soft and cold like spring water. It would not nourish
evil ghostly beings, but only nourish Yin-elemental treasures, creating pure Yin energy crystals.

Of course, unless it was a warrior who cultivated in the pure Yin laws, one would not be able to
withstand the Yin Qi. Even extremely powerful desolate beasts would not be able to do so.

Lin Xintong was born with naturally terminated meridians, and she would not be injured by this. It
was a perfect place for her to cultivate in.

The moonlight and starlight here was the energies of extreme Yin. By absorbing these energies here,
Lin Xintongs gaining of insights and cultivation increased by the day.

The Divine Wilderness was too large, and there were many places that went beyond ones
imagination. Many of these places had never been stepped on by humans, but Lin Xintong had used
her understanding of pure Yin laws as well as her acute awareness of the extreme Yin energies in the
world to find a sacred land like it.

As Lin Xintong was cultivating and respiring the Heaven Earth Yin Qi, a tiny transparent bird that
emitted a faint light flew towards Lin Xintong.

Lin Xintongs eyelashes trembled as she opened her eyes. Lifting her hands, the bird landed on her
slender, white fingertips.
The little bird slowly dissipated, while the corners of Lin Xintongs mouth revealed a faint smile.

Yi Yun

The transparent bird was Yi Yuns voice transmission charm. Although Lin Xintong and Yi Yun
were separated by tens of millions of miles, there were still special voice transmission charms that
could cross such long distances.

However, Yi Yun and Lin Xintongs voice transmission charm was much better in quality. It could
travel hundreds of millions of miles, much less tens of millions of miles. This voice transmission
charm could also pass the message in seconds.

It was a charm refined by the ancient Great Empress. With her cultivation level, even something
casually refined by her was extremely non-trivial.

Not only could it span a large distance, the energy fluctuation from the acoustic waves were
extremely minute, nearly imperceptible.

Land towards the far north, Soul Tomb? Lin Xintongs eyelashes fluttered. The Great Empress
voice transmission charm could pass on large amounts of information. Yi Yun gave the location of
the Soul Tomb as well as its numerous entrances in detail.

All of this information naturally came from the masked mans memories.

Lin Xintong looked towards the north.

Land towards the far north

Lin Xintong softly leaped up, as her foot stepped on the water surface, and then floated away. The
only thing left on the pool was a circular ripple slowly expanding

Chapter 630: Entering the Soul Tomb

In the land of the far north, Yin wind blew in all directions.

In the middle of a deep mountain range, a dark purple beam of light suddenly flashed. With that, an
intense Yuan Qi fluctuation spewed out in various directions.

After the beam of light dispersed, a group of youths appeared in the cold and desolate valley.

These youths were the members of the Heavenly Dao Union. They had entered a teleportation array
from Greatsword Mountain, beginning their Blackstone Trials.

In the desolate valley, there was an eerie glow, with Yin Qi suspended in the air everywhere.
What thick, evil aura. This is a land of death

Where are we?

The moment the Heavenly Blood Union members came out, they looked around, trying to guess
where they were.

Yi Yun looked down at his feet. This teleportation array was made it convenient for Blood Moon
members to travel to the Soul Tomb. This mountainous region looked very hidden. Even if someone
came here, they might not be able to find the traces of the teleportation array amongst the black
rocks.

This is the land of the far north. Young master Fengmings voice sounded.

With that, everyone was stunned. Before setting off, they did not know what their destination was.

The Martial Alliance had kept this trial absolutely confidential.

To think that is the land of the far north. We were teleported that far?

Many youths subconsciously looked at the teleportation array they had just walked out of in
disbelief.

The land of the far north was already out of the Tian Yuan world, it was the northern most part of
this Great World.

They instantly traversed a distance of tens of millions of miles.

This teleportation array was too powerful. It could teleport so many people at the same time, and it
could cover such a large distance. These elites were all people with considerable knowledge. They
knew that from the factions they came from, even the most powerful teleportation array those
factions had was not even a tenth as powerful as this one.

These people who had joined the Martial Alliance began to feel the deep heritage that the Martial
Alliance had the longer they stayed in it.

This also filled them with anticipation for this Blackstone Trials. It gave them absolute confidence in
their future martial path.

As long as they clung onto the Martial Alliance, they would definitely be able to go far.

The land of the far north has been labeled as this worlds bone burial grounds. Its too cold and
desolate.

The land of the far north was sparse in Yuan Qi. It was a land that very few people dared to tread.
Even the number of desolate beasts were extremely few. On the contrary, large numbers of Yin
spirits were nourished here. These Yin spirits loved to devour the raw flesh of humans, making it
extremely dangerous.

However, at this moment, the elites present did not care for that danger, they felt excited instead.
They were all proud people, and they were bountiful in energy and vigor.

The location of this training trial is a vestige we discovered. Young master Fengming said.

A vestige in the land of the far north definitely was filled with large amounts of ghostly spirits. It was
extremely dangerous, but riches came from taking risks. So if it was not such a place, how could they
be given great rewards?

Young master Fengming unlocked the array that sealed the entrance to the Soul Tomb.

Yi Yun scanned the Reincarnators. There were six of them present, but only Young master Fengming
of the four great young masters was present. As for Young master Zhulong, Fairy Sheji and Young
master Qiongqi, they were nowhere to be seen.

Oh? Where did those people go?

Yi Yun began thinking. For such an important mission, those people would definitely not be absent.

At this moment, the array had been fully opened. The entrance to the Soul Tomb finally appeared.
The eerie and mysterious entrance seemed to lead into another world, causing the group of youths to
be filled with anticipation.

The people entered the Soul Tomb orderly, with Yi Yun mixed with them.

At the back of the group, Yi Yun controlled the masked man to follow behind him.

As the Heavenly Dao Unions Inspector, the masked man definitely needed to participate in the
Blackstone Trials.

And since the masked man was a Yin specter himself, he was not restricted by the bone age arrays
limitation. Furthermore, his body was Shen Tu Nantians, so it was still within the limitations, and he
was unaffected.

As the seven people were placed right at the end of the group, the masked man was walking behind
Chu Qinger and Chu Keer. The two sisters were trembling with fear, as they felt like a demon was
walking behind them. They did not even dare turn their heads.

At this moment, Yi Yun had finally crossed through the Soul Tombs entrance. There was membrane
of light that was blood red in color. It was extremely sticky, as if it was a layer of blood.

Yi Yun had gathered a lot of information regarding the Soul Tomb from the masked mans
memories, as the masked man had been deep in slumber in here for millions of years.

However, when he entered the Soul Tomb in person, he still felt quite overwhelmed.

The Soul Tomb was pitch black. There was a fire torch right in front of them, but the light from the
torch was concealed by a layer of gray mist.

This gray mist was a result of the extreme accumulation of Yin Qi and evil aura, condensing to form
a liquefied mist.
Although the mist was thick, when they spread out their perception, all the warriors present could see
everything clearly. In the Soul Tomb, the most obvious landmark was a moon hanging high in the
sky.

And this moon was not yellow in color, it was a deep blood-red color. The moon was big and round,
and it seemed to be bigger than the moon from the Tian Yuan world.

The blood moon hung high in the sky. Yi Yun knew that Blood Moon had gained its name from the
Soul Tombs blood moon. This was their symbol.

In this independent space, everyone was curious as to how there was a blood moon. And at this
moment

Ah!

A ear-piercing shrill echoed. In front of the group, two Yin souls charged forward suddenly. They
targeted and attacked the few Heavenly Blood Union members walking at the front.

Those Heavenly Blood Union members were cream of the crop amongst their peers. After a instant
of flustering, they immediately reacted.

Instantly, saber beams flashed as sword Qi cut through the air. Four elites joined forces to kill the
two Yin souls!

With a Yuan Qi explosion, a great amount of the gray mist dissipated. The two Yin souls dissipated
into nothingness, leaving behind flying ashes.

Powerful. A few people behind these Heavenly Blood Union members praised.

Haha, it was nothing. The few people said modestly.

At this moment, Young master Fengming nodded his head as he said in a very pleased manner. For
this trial, the number of Yin souls and zombie spirits killed will account for the results of this trial. It
will decide your rewards, so work hard.

When Young master Fengming said this, it immediately roused the passions of the people.

They came to this mystic realm naturally for the opportunities.

Immediately, many elites surged forward, hoping to kill more Yin souls.

The few of you, line the back. Someone said to Yi Yun.

You.. Wei Chiwei stared. Since the number of Yin souls killed was part of the scoring criteria, if
they hid behind the large group of people, they would be left with nothing.

Haha, for the group of you, lining the back is the best choice. Its safe there! Someone said in a
eccentric manner, mocking Yi Yun and company for their desertion.
As these people spoke, they charged deep into the Soul Tomb, leaving behind Wei Chiwei, the bald
youth and company. They were all feeling humiliated. The trials had not begun, but they had already
been labeled as failures. They had been ostracized from the core.

Senior Brother Jiang, what should we do?

Wei Chiwei looked helplessly at Yi Yun. In the warriors world, what mattered was ones strength.
Since they were too weak, they had no way of resisting.

Yi Yun was the strongest amongst them, yet, he had been subdued by the masked man, resulting in
him signing a soul contract. Furthermore, with the elites before them, there were Reincarnators
leading all of them. Since they were not as strong as them, they could only suffer in silence.

All of you can just follow them. Dont worry too much. Ill be right back. As Yi Yun said this, he
turned around and headed in another direction.

In the Soul Tomb, the paths were complex like a maze. To prevent them getting lost, they stayed
close to the large group. As for Yi Yun, he chose to head in another direction.

This made Wei Chiwei and company stunned. Senior Brother Jiang, what are you

The few of them did not have the opportunity to react before Yi Yuns figure flashed and disappeared
into the darkness.

They wanted to stop him, but they were not fast enough. Furthermore, the masked man was standing
behind them. He did not do a thing, as if he did not mind Yi Yun leaving the group.

Looking at the masked mans cold and expressionless mask, Wei Chiwei and company held their
heads down, not daring to speak a word.

Lets go too, but lets hope that Senior Brother Jiang will be able to catch up with us.

The six of them were helpless, so they could only proceed along with the main group.

In the darkness, Yi Yun used his movement technique, and traveled at an extreme fast speed. In the
Soul Tomb, there were branches and dangerous spots. There were places that were sprawling with
zombies, and the smell of rot. There were places that naturally formed a confusion array. The
moment one entered them, they would be confused, with no way of exiting.

With the masked mans memories, Yi Yun traversed through the Soul Tomb in an adept manner.

He crossed several places that were littered with bones, and finally, he felt a familiar and long-
awaited aura

Chapter 631: Beautiful Figure in the Soul Tomb

In the eerie and pitch black Soul Tomb, the gray mist lingered. There were jagged boulders
everywhere, as well as bones scattered above and arounds the boulders. And in such a setting in the
Soul Tomb, a beautiful figure stood there. The gray mist dissipated naturally around her, not
contaminating her one bit. Her clothes were white as snow, and she was a huge contrast in this gray
colored world.

She stood there in the dark Soul Tomb, waiting for Yi Yuns arrival, with a light smile on her face.

Xintong

Upon meeting Lin Xintong again, Yi Yun was filled with mixed emotions. He never expected that
his reuniting with Lin Xintong would be in such a Yin Qi filled Soul Tomb.

The two of them had voice transmission charms with them, so despite this maze like Soul Tomb, they
could still precisely locate each other

After being separated for so long, Lin Xintongs appearance did not change one bit. Only her aura
had become more mellow, full and restrained. She stood there like a weak aristocratic young lady,
but the dust and evil aura could not affect her purity and exquisiteness.

Seeing Lin Xintong in such a state, Yi Yun had sensed that Lin Xintongs cultivation had greatly
improved. Although her cultivation realm had not changed, her insights into the Heavenly Dao and
the Great Empress Heart Sutra had reached an extraordinary point.

Xintong, your Great Empress Heart Sutra has improved once again. Back in the God Advent
Tower, my cultivation of the Great Empress Heart Sutra was inferior to yours, and now, the gap
between us is even greater.

Lin Xintong smiled gently, saying, The Great Empress Heart Sutra was originally created by the
ancient Great Empress with natural Yin Meridians. With my body being the same as hers, it
definitely has its advantages cultivating it. As for you, in this half a year, although your insights have
not increased much, your strength has increased quite a bit.

Ever since he entered the Martial Alliance, Yi Yun had subdued the Nine Neonate beast mark, and he
had undergone one Heavenly Tribulation with it. His cultivation level had also risen to the Dao Seed
realm of perfection. His strength had indeed increased greatly.

Yi Yun held Lin Xintongs hand and laughed. As for how much my strength has risen, I really do
not know. However, we will quickly have a chance to verify it in this expedition to the Soul Tomb.

With Blood Moon entering the Soul Tomb this time, there were Reincarnators leading the group.
Amongst the Reincarnators were the four young masters. In their previous lives, they were figures
who stood at the pinnacle of the Tian Yuan world.

From the masked mans memories, Yi Yun even knew the names of the four young masters in their
past lives.

Yi Yun greatly wished to battle those four people.



As Lin Xintong was reuniting with Yi Yun, in the Soul Tomb about 500 miles away, there was
another woman who was extremely important to Yi Yun Jiang Xiaorou.

A distance of 500 miles was nothing on the surface, but in the Soul Tomb, due to the maze-like
geographical layout, and with various Yin Qi and evil aura interspersed within, their perception was
limited to a very tiny range. Hence, a few hundred miles was sufficient to isolate all external
information.

Under Jiang Xiaorous leadership, the Desolate race had arrived in the Soul Tomb two days before
the Heavenly Dao Union.

Although the Soul Tomb had powerful zombie kings, they were already in hibernation, leaving
behind small Yin souls and zombies. They posed no threat to the Desolate race, but due to the
complex layout of the Soul Tomb, there were all sorts of naturally formed mazes and illusionary
levels. With the Desolate race elites strength, it was still very simple for them to traverse the Soul
Tomb.

Successor, we have already walked for two days. We should have found the core area, but we have
not found where the Yin specters hibernate. A red-haired youth bowed and said to Jiang Xiaorou.

This red-haired youth was named Chen Fei. He was Jiang Xiaorous escort leader and he was deeply
loyal to Jiang Xiaorou.

On the way, Chen Fei was responsible setting up marks to prevent them from retracing paths they
had previously walked.

They used an array disk to lock onto a direction. In the two days, they should have covered more than
500 miles, which was sufficient enough to reach the Soul Tombs core. And according to the
information that the Desolate race had previously uncovered, the core of the Soul Tomb was where
the Yin specters hibernated. However, they had found nothing.

Jiang Xiaorous eyebrows frowned slightly. She had anticipated the Blood Moon had definitely made
sufficient preparations and it would be a bitter battle. There was even a high chance of death.

However, she never expected that they had not found where the Yin specters hibernated even at this
point in time, much less crack the array that protected the hibernation grounds or kill the guarding
servants.

We seem to have been retracing our steps Jiang Xiaorou suddenly said.

Chen Fei was stunned as he shook his head. Impossible In the paths before, I made marks. We
never went down paths we had marked before. Besides, the array disk has always been indicating one
direction

The compass disk array used by the Desolate race was an extraordinary item. It was a superior
magical item that could crack many illusion arrays.

However most of the time, even the best magical items and disk arrays depended on who the user
was.
Despite Chen Feis strength being pretty good, he was naturally much weaker than the Martial
Alliances Reincarnators.

Give me the disk array! Jiang Xiaorou did not give him a chance to explain and took the disk array
from Chen Feis hands.

Once Yuan Qi was injected into the disk array, it glowed. The direction it indicated was still the same
direction that the Desolate race Skyfox had always been heading in.

There did not seem to be any problems, but at this moment, a cold beam flashed from Jiang
Xiaorous eyes. She threw out her right hand, and with a sharp crack, a long black whip swept out.

Pa!

The air seemed to be torn apart by the whip as it hit the void, with a blue flame exploding out!

Jiang Xiaorous fingers were nimble. With a tug and pull, the long whip, that was like a snake,
instantly recoiled back, bringing something with it.

It was an array flag!

This is

Chen Fei was alarmed. And behind Jiang Xiaorou, the other Skyfox members were stunned.

With the array flag uprooted, the surrounding space seemed to ripple like water. The layers of gray
mist that emanated the surroundings disappeared, leaving behind a vast valley.

Within this valley, there was a gigantic white bone that lay across the ground. It looked like the
bones of a humongous snake, that had wrapped all the young elites of the Desolate race in it.

And on the head of the white bone snake sat a woman with a voluptuous figure.

The womans skin was like jade, and she only wore a short veiled cloth that covered her chest. Her
stomach was revealed and on her navel, there was a deep blue gem sparkling. Her face was covered
by a purple veil, revealing a pair of eyes. These eyes looked like lakes, with all sorts of sceneries
contained in them.

Such a beautiful woman was sitting on the gigantic snake head, giving off an odd and sinister feeling.

Pa! Pa! Pa!

The girl suddenly clapped. Impressive! The Desolate races new Desolate Queen was said to have
less than ten years of cultivation, but to have such acute awareness to uproot my array flag, you
really have extraordinary talent. Hur Hur Hur Hur!

The woman suddenly laughed seductively while speaking mid-sentence. Her smile seemed like
flowers had bloomed and filled the air. The upheavals of her chest made it extremely alluring.

Who are you? Jiang Xiaorous eyes turned cold as she looked at the enchantress.
Hehe, I have reincarnated several times. I change my name every iteration, so those names no
longer have any meaning. I only have a title that never changes. People call me Fairy Sheji!

Sheji So you are Sheji. Nice tactics you have, witch girl. Your array has trapped us for two days!

Jiang Xiaorou clenched the array flag that her whip had pulled back. She did not reveal any
happiness at cracking the array. In the past two days, they had either been walking in circles or had
walked along a path designated by Sheji.

Although she had finally cracked the array, she had been fooled for quite an extended period of time.

This caused Jiang Xiaorous heart to be covered with a cloud of despair. Blood Moons
Reincarnators seemed to be stronger than what they expected.

Im a witch girl? Ze Ze Ze! Sheji shook her head. Im really sorry, in the eyes of the people, Im a
fairy. As for you, you are the witch girl. Hur Hur Hur Hur!

Chapter 632: Snake Bones

The representatives of the Desolate race and Blood Moon, one was the Desolate races new Desolate
Queen, while the other was a mysterious Reincarnator. For the two women to meet inside the Soul
Tomb, there was no point in speaking, they could only battle.

Successor, let me test her out. Chen Fei requested while standing beside Jiang Xiaorou.

The Desolate race did not have any idea about the powers of the Reincarnators.

The Desolate race only knew that Blood Moon had the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand
Technique, and that people who cultivated in it were able to reincarnate several times. As for who
was a Reincarnator? They did not know.

Every reincarnation of Blood Moons Reincarnators were kept a secret. Over the tens of millions of
years, there were large periods of time where Blood Moon was just conserving its strength, there
would only be one or two Reincarnators who stepped foot on the world at those times. Other times,
there might even be none.

These Reincarnators were very weak when they had just been reborn. They needed to cultivate all the
way from the beginning again, and in their childhood, an adult at the Purple Blood realm would be
able to easily kill them. If they were to die at that time, it would be quite a loss.

Hence, in the millions of years of Blood Moon dormancy, every Reincarnator would keep a low
profile. Many Reincarnators even carried on staying reserved, even when their cultivation succeeding
in reaching a powerful stage, causing them to be the top figure in the Tian Yuan world. The Desolate
race had no way of knowing who was a Reincarnator, and the true strength of these Reincarnators
was very mysterious. Even the Reincarnators themselves did not know each others hidden cards and
limits.

Under such a situation, Jiang Xiaorou battling Sheji would no doubt be quite risky.

With Chen Fei fighting first, he could help Jiang Xiaorou probe Shejis strength. At the same time,
he also transmitted his voice to get the Skyfox members to prepare a large battle formation.

Any single Skyfox member had a typical combat ability, but when in a large battle formation, their
combat ability would be extraordinary. If it was possible, Chen Fei wanted to attempt killing the
witch girl Sheji in one swift attack.

However, Jiang Xiaorou shook her head and transmitted her voice. Chen Fei, stand down. She
definitely has something to fall back on for her to dare appear here. How can she be easily killed by
all of you? As for all of you, temporarily do not do anything, just be alert of the surroundings. I feel
that there is someone close to Sheji

I also do not hope to restraining Sheji. I just want to see what strength Reincarnators have in their
youth.

Jiang Xiaorou was dressed in a long red robe and her eyes burned with fighting spirit. It was
completely different from the young lady in the Cloud Wilderness ten years ago.

Although Sheji could not hear Jiang Xiaorous voice transmission, she could roughly guess what
Jiang Xiaorou had said to Chen Fei.

As she smiled seductively, she removed the veil that obscured her face.

Under the veil was an extremely charming and amorous face. There was a faint mole at the corner of
her mouth, giving her that additional touch of charm.

Let me test the strength of the present eras Desolate Queen. Sheji lightly laughed. And at that
moment, the gigantic snake bones beneath her began trembling. With the resonating sounds, the
snake bones that had been buried underground, probably for tens of thousands of years, emerged out
of the ground.

Peng! Peng!

With two consecutive pings, the empty eye sockets of the snake bones suddenly burned with two
faint green flames, as if they were irises.

The Desolate races elites subconsciously took a few steps back when they saw this. In the Soul
Tomb, the most terrifying thing was the evil Yin Qi, especially the zombie kings who had been
sleeping within here for tens of thousands of years.

And now, Sheji was able to control one of the zombie bones in the Soul Tomb?

Pa!
Jiang Xiaorou cracked her whip while sending it out. Her expression remained unchanged. On the
whip, light condensed together, forming an azure phoenix.

The phoenix spread its wings and charged straight at the snake bones.

The gigantic snake roared, spitting out large amounts of intense green flames. The moment the azure
phoenix entered the flames, its wings tore through the flames as if its wings were blades.

Oh? Shejis eyes lit up and immediately gave a seductive laugh. As she flicked her ten fingers,
about a dozen of bone spikes flew forward.

These bone spikes sparkled with a blinding frost light as they whistled through the air, stabbing the
phoenixs body.

Si! The phoenixs wings shook, brushing the bone spikes away. Following that, it continued in its
attack at Sheji.

Against this scene, Sheji was in no way flustered.

The corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a charming smile. Explode!

With her saying that, the bone spikes scattered on the ground exploded, forming plumes of green
smoke.

The phoenix was enveloped by the smoke and quickly corroded.

The glimmer in Jiang Xiaorous eyes dimmed, she brandished her whip, emitting light flashes while
dissipating the toxic smoke around her.

At this moment, Shejis eyes became serious again. Pointing at the gigantic snake. Go!

Boom! The gigantic snakes massive body moved like lightning and came coiling around Jiang
Xiaorou.

Sheji revealed a sinister smile. She intended to take advantage of the moment when Jiang Xiaorou
diverted her attention when the phoenix was injured. By being coiled up by the snake, she would be
squeezed to her death.

She wanted to know if the people from the Desolate race would still look at that her like she was still
some goddess after that beautiful figure of hers was squeezed into meat pulp.

Seeing this scene, Chen Fei and the other Skyfox members turned worried. Successor, be
careful!

Jiang Xiaorous soft body looked too frail compared to the ferocious looking, white-boned, gigantic
snake.

The gigantic snakes motions caused the mountains to vibrate. Rubble was continuously falling. The
smaller pieces were about the size of a fist, while the larger ones were as big as a grinder.

The rubble all contained terrifying evil auras, giving off a suppressing feeling.
The Skyfox members had no choice but to avoid or shatter the rubble falling at them. However,
amongst the falling avalanche, the red-dressed Jiang Xiaorou hovered motionlessly in the middle of
the air, in the center of the gigantic snakes coiled body.

Suddenly, she extended her hands slowly, causing her large sleeves to flutter in the air. It looked like
she was going to be blown along with the wind.

A tone that sounded like it came from ancient times, but exuded an air of mysterious wonder, came
out from between her lips. At the same time, it also seemed to be emitted from the wind around her.
At this moment, a trace of azure energy flow began to circulate around her body.

Unnecessary tricks! Go! Kill her! Sheji strengthened her control of the gigantic snake.

Even if Jiang Xiaorou had some other techniques, with the gigantic snakes oppressive strength, she
would definitely be injured!

However, at that instant, the azure energy was injected into the gigantic snakes body, causing Jiang
Xiaorou and the gigantic snake to connect.

The green flames that had taken hold in the place where its eyes used to be, suddenly flickered. The
gigantic snake that had attacked with a formidable momentum seemed to be agitated by the azure
energy, and immediately following that, its speed gradually decreased until it stopped.

Sheji was momentarily stunned. What was going on?

She continuously tried to take control of the gigantic snake but to no avail. Its head only constantly
shook, as if it was struggling.

Jiang Xiaorou flew before the gigantic snake. In front of the gigantic snakes head, she looked
extremely minute and weak, however, her aura was like that of the gigantic snakes ancestor. It
caused the gigantic snake to not even dare raise its ferocious head.

What? This is It was not random for Shejis name to contain the word She (snake). She had
the power to control snakes. With her understanding of the Spiritual Death laws, Sheji was even able
to control snake bones by injecting her own energy into them.

However, she never expected that it would suddenly turn ineffective today.

Is it strange? Jiang Xiaorou stretched out her hand to touch the gigantic snakes head, while
smiling at Sheji, My races connection with desolate beasts is through the spiritual soul. This snake
may be dead, but as it is buried within this Soul Tomb, its soul has not dissipated after death.
Although it has been so many years, even if the spiritual soul might have weakened a lot from when
it was alive, that is already sufficient for me.

As Jiang Xiaorou spoke, she stepped onto the snakes head. The snakes body immediately trembled
and the green flames in its eye sockets now burned faintly. It no longer resisted, on the contrary, it
raised its head, lifting Jiang Xiaorou up.

Following that, the snake looked at Sheji with surging killing intent.
Upon seeing this scene, Sheji felt her heart go cold. This set of snake bones was not randomly chosen
by her. In the past million years, she had once come to the Soul Tomb in one of her past
reincarnations youth. She had particularly chosen this set of snake bones and refined them, but
today, it had been so easily robbed away by Jiang Xiaorou?

Even the members of the Desolate race were stunned and had widened eyes, let alone Sheji. None of
them could believe what had unfolded in front of their eyes.

Indeed, the Desolate race used their ability to connect with the spiritual soul to control desolate
beasts, but just with that tiny bit of lingering soul, she was able to control a desolate beast that had
been dead for so many years?

This subverted what they had known all along. If it were them, they would not be able to control a
desolate beast that recently died, let alone a desolate beast that had died that long ago.

Jiang Xiaorous control was heaven defying!

Seeing Jiang Xiaorou approach while on the snake, Sheji was momentarily flustered. Her eyeballs
subconsciously moved, looking towards a corner in the void.

This unobvious glance was noticed by Jiang Xiaorous acute eyes. Indeed, there was another person
hiding here

Faintly, Jiang Xiaorou had felt as if she was being observed secretly.

Interesting really interesting. I originally thought that she was a Desolate race genius that had the
ability to awake her ancient bloodline, but it seems that it is not the only thing

This sort of bloodline is really fascinating

A voice muttered to itself in the darkness. His aura was completely hidden within the darkness,
making it difficult for Jiang Xiaorou to accurate pinpoint the persons actual position.

Chapter 633: Bitter Encounter

Although they never expected Jiang Xiaorou to have such strength and ability, when the Skyfox
members saw Jiang Xiaorou suppress Sheji completely, they felt extremely excited.

This was the first time that they witnessed their Desolate Queen enter combat with Blood Moon, and
the outcome filled them with pride. Immediately, they felt even more loyalty and reverence towards
Jiang Xiaorou.
Seeing the reactions of the Skyfox members, Sheji suddenly laughed loudly while Jiang Xiaorou
slowly approached her.

She laughed like flowers exploding into dispersing petals, with her back bent over. The only thing
was that while she was laughing, her pair of eyes were still looking sinisterly at Jiang Xiaorou.

You witch girl, what are you laughing at!?

Chen Fei felt frustrated hearing her laugh. He was considering if he should suddenly activate the
battle formation, and destroy the witch girl with lightning speed.

At this moment, Jiang Xiaorou suddenly looked towards the side where Sheji was standing, which
was also where she had previously glanced. She said, Since you are here, why are you hiding?
Come on out! You will come out sooner or later.

Jiang Xiaorous voice sounded full of confidence. She had already decided that she could beat Sheji
alone, and the person hiding in the dark would definitely not stay idle.

When Sheji heard Jiang Xiaorous words, she was alarmed. She never expected Jiang Xiaorou to
have already made the discovery.

The void remained silent. And only after some time did a derisive voice sound out. What high
spirits, but You really have the rights to be so domineering. This strength of yours completely
depends on your bloodline. Theres really no second person with it. Thats alluring.

As the person spoke, the void suddenly fluctuated, as a spatial dimension door appeared out of thin
air.

From within out came a blacked-dress man. There was not only one, but two

One of them was thin and he did not look good. His eyes were deeply recessed and he had an
insidious aura, giving one an extremely unpleasant feeling.

As for the other man, he was standing behind the first person. He was stout and he had a calm aura.
Although he stood in the void, it gave people the feeling that he did not exist at all.

Jiang Xiaorou was alarmed to discover that her perception could penetrate that person completely,
yet she could not discover his existence. That was to say, if Jiang Xiaorou was to close her eyes, she
would not have sensed this person before her.

This made Jiang Xiaorous heart palpitate. The sensation she had felt all along was the thin man. As
for the stout man, she had never sensed him from the beginning

At this moment, the thin, insidious-looking man spoke. He looked at Sheji and said in a queer
manner, Sheji, you took the initiative to request for the assignment, saying you wanted to behead the
beautiful new Desolate Queen. I thought you could do it alone, but why did you end up in such a
miserable state?

The insidious-looking man gave a mocking look as he made his biting remark.
Sheji only sneered at the derisive remark. She said indignantly, You have been hiding in a corner
from the beginning, and yet, you think so highly of yourself? Do you think that you are a lot stronger
than me?

Hehe, we havent seen each other in quite a number of reincarnations. You probably really do not
know how power I, Qiongqi am. As the insidious man chuckled craftily, he spoke with confidence.

Jiang Xiaorou quietly looked at the two of them, without minding them too much. She really cared
about the stout man that had not spoken a word.

This person gave a very terrifying impression.

He was quietly watching Jiang Xiaorou too as a smirk formed. Stop quarreling. Its best to end the
battle quickly to prevent prolonged trouble. I feel that someone else has also entered the Soul Tomb.

The stout man was the leader of the four young masters, Young master Zhulong. What he said was
with absolute authority.

Oh? There are others? Fairy Sheji and Young master Qiongqi was slightly alarmed. There were
alerting arrays in the Sheji. Although I was not difficult to enter the Soul Tomb, they would still be
the first to be informed if someone entered it.

They did not know that Yi Yun was familiar with the layout of the alerting arrays in the Soul Tomb.
He had informed Lin Xintong on how to avoid triggering them early on. And after entering the Soul
Tomb, she did not veer away. This also eliminated the possibility for these people to discover Lin
Xintong.

Its just a premonition. However my premonition is seldom incorrect. As Zhulong spoke, his
eyes never left Jiang Xiaorou. He said to Jiang Xiaorou, Meeting you is an opportunity for me. I
want your blood line.

Zhulongs words were calm and nonchalant. It was as if he was narrating something that was taken
for granted.

When the Desolate race elites heard this, they were all infuriated.

Who did this person think he was to speak so boastfully!?

Towards the Desolate race elites, Jiang Xiaorou was a goddess in their hearts, a sacred being that was
not to be insulted.

Yet this ignoramus, who did not know the meaning of life and death, wanted to encroach on the
Desolate Queens blood line!

And to want a Desolate Queens blood line only had a few methods. Either he devoured her or
transplanted the blood essence, did dual cultivation or used her blood to refine into pills.

And with the Blood Moon and the Human race, the most common technique towards a Desolate race
member, who had awoken the ancient blood line, was to use the latter method, which was refining
their blood into Desolate pills!
How could they tolerate someone from using their Desolate Queen as an ingredient for refining pills?

Brothers, set up the formation!

Chen Feis voice was filled with killing intent. All the Skyfox members immediately gathered
together. Each individual Skyfox member might be weak, but when they formed the large
formation, their strength was completely on a different level. And no matter how strong Zhulong
was, he was only one person. As for the remaining Qiongqi and Sheji, Jiang Xiaorou could handle
them herself. It was unlikely she would be defeated so quickly in a one versus two situation.

Chen Fei refused to believe that with so many people in their Skyfox in a large formation would
fail to defeat one person.

Towards the blasphemy dealt to Jiang Xiaorou, the Desolate race elites were all furious.
Immediately, formation flags were taken out by them, forming a line!

The large formation they set up required 49 formation flags.

There are 50 numbers in Da Yan, but the use is only 49, leaving the Grand One unused.

The so-called Da Yan was to predict the changes of the world. As for the Grand One, it was Taiji. As
it was forever unchanging, it was not used.

The Da Yan formation of the Desolate races highlight was its infinite transformations, preventing it
from being seen through!

Chen Fei had absolute confidence in the Da Yan formation.

Furthermore, the Da Yan formation was sufficient with 49 people, but to prevent members in the
formation dying midway, there were in fact 64 Skyfox members. The other 15 were backups.

Such a formation could not be said to be weak.

However, just as the Da Yan formation was about to be set up, Zhulong remained standing with his
hands behind his back in midair. He watched nonchalantly at all this, as if he was not bothered by the
Da Yan array.

This made Chen Feis heart sink. How could this Zhulong be so confident?

However, he still believed that it was impossible for Zhulong alone to match their sixty strong team.

Kill!

Just as Chen Fei was about to activate the formation with a formation flag in hand, there was another
strong fluctuation in space. Behind Zhulong, a 100 feet wide spatial dimension door slowly opened.

A group of youths, who despite clearly having experienced numerous battles before this, walked out
of the spatial dimension door with excited expressions. However, when they saw the scene before
them, they were immediately stunned.

Clearly, they did not expect to see so many people on the other end of the spatial dimension door.
Heavenly Dao Union! Chen Feis eyes narrowed as his heart sank suddenly.

Chapter 634: Da Yan Formation

Where is this? Who are these people?

The Heavenly Blood Union members that suddenly appeared were all stunned by the scene in front
of them.

They noticed that the people here were clearly from two opposing camps.

They had seen Young master Zhulong, Sheji and company before, so they knew them as the leaders
of the Heavenly Dao Union. And across Young master Zhulong were people dressed in attires that
gave off a savage feeling.

On the gigantic white bone snake, there was a beautiful woman dressed in red, who immediately
attracted their attention.

Many of them quickly found this beautiful woman familiar

Young master Fengmings voice boomed. All Heavenly Blood Union members, the Desolate races
Desolate Queen, witch girl Jiang Xiaorou is here! To those who kill her, you will be rewarded ten
Longevity Extending Pills, 10,000 supreme-grade relics and you will bestowed with the title Blood
Union Ambassador, as well as the complete Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique!

The Heavenly Blood Union members could not process his sudden words in time, and only felt his
voice resounding in their heads.

Longevity Extending Pills, supreme-grade relics and the complete Heavenly Dao Reincarnation
Grand Technique! These rewards stimulated their senses.

And the words Jiang Xiaorou immediately lit up in the Heavenly Blood Union members minds.

Its that Desolate race witch girl!

They recalled the contents of the wanted notice, and they had all seen Jiang Xiaorous portrait before.

Everyone, we have received news earlier on that the Desolate races young elites would enter this
mystic realm. The most critical part of this trial is to defeat the Desolate race elites and kill Jiang
Xiaorou. This will be a chance for you to make a name for yourself. Young master Fengmings
voice sounded calm.
Although he did not sound fervent or excited, it was filled with enticement that bewitched the Human
race elites. Just the rewards in the wanted notices for killing Jiang Xiaorou were extremely alluring,
much less the rewards for the Blackstone trials.

The Desolate race had been opposed to the Human race for many years. The Desolate races Desolate
monarch was always the Human races sworn enemy. If they could kill a young Desolate monarch,
then they would definitely make a name for themselves in the Tian Yuan world!

Who didnt want such a thing?

Hehe! Dont destroy Jiang Xiaorous corpse. If you are lucky enough, you might also get a portion
after her corpse is used to be refine into desolate pills. That sure is good stuff. Young master Qiongi
added on while chuckled sinisterly. His eyes were filled with a ravaging greed when he looked at
Jiang Xiaorou. Ze Ze, its really such a pity to do that to such a beauty.

In the eyes of the humans, this peerless beauty, Jiang Xiaorou represented the allure of desire, fame
and strength.

When Chen Fei and the other Skyfox members saw this, their eyes turned cold. Killing intent rose
from their hearts as they wanted to kill all the people in front of them!

In the eyes of the Humans, the members of the Desolate race were no different to desolate beasts.
They would not treat them as equals, or even consider them as intelligent lifeforms.

In fact, in the eyes of the Desolate race, the Human race were also arch enemies.

The division between us and them was irreconcilable!

Upon seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaorou sighed slightly. She was the only person present who had
lived amongst the two races. However, she was powerless to alter the animosity between the two
species.

In this world, intelligent species were always greedy and cruel.

In fact, human nature was arguably evil. Some people were inclined to kill people of their own
species. After gaining pleasure from doing so, they would then plunder the riches of others for
themselves. Some people killed thousands to make ghost summoning banners, seizing young ladies
as cultivating slaves, and even doing despicable acts on young girls

Many a time, when these people released their deviant inhibitions, they would resort to anything
while acting fanatically.

However due to the prohibitions of morality, and the laws and rules established by large factions in
this world, many people could only strongly suppress the evil in their hearts.

But this suppression would be lifted without any worries when it was another species in question.

As they were not of the same species, they could vent the evil in their hearts. They would not be
considered cruel and bloodthirsty while engaging in those atrocities. On the contrary, they could be
proud of it. For example, they would not be criticized if they infiltrated the Desolate races grounds,
taking large numbers of Desolate race young ladies as cultivation slaves.
From a certain point of view, the conflict between the Human and Desolate race was not completely
engineered by Blood Moon. It was a result of the natural instincts between two intelligent lifeforms,
wishing to vent the corrupt nature in their hearts.

Warriors possessed powerful strength, and the process to obtain that was fraught with danger and
difficulty. Hence, when these people possessed immense strength, they would not think of doing
heroic deeds, but instead, they wished to enjoy in debauchery. They wanted to use their strength to
create their own kingdom, allowing them to bully and suppress others freely. They wanted to control
the fate of others.

Hence, although these people had been deceived by Blood Moon, they were not completely innocent!

Jiang Xiaorou felt a sense of despair thinking of this. She didnt even bother telling the human elites
of Blood Moons nefarious plot as it was meaningless.

If you want to come, go ahead.

Jiang Xiaorou was expressionless. Her peerless beauty seemed unstained like a sacred and pure fairy.

Kill her! After that, we will kill human traitor Yi Yun! We will let the siblings unite in hell!

Theres no need to go easy on the vile Desolate race. Theres no need to talk about fairness and
morality.

The Heavenly Blood Union began attacking as various vibrant colors of powerful sword shadows
and saber flashes enveloped the sky when they attacked Jiang Xiaorou.

Jiang Xiaorou did not even blink. Her expression was still as water, but at this moment, Chen Fei,
who had been waiting, ever ready, lifted his formation flag. The Desolate races elites had already
gathered enough energy, activating the Da Yan formation!

Boom!

The Desolate races elites disappeared from sight. Faintly, the mountains trembled as a gigantic
Skyfox appeared behind Jiang Xiaorou.

This Skyfox was immense in size, like a tiny mountain. Its eyes were sharp and penetrative. It was
filled with anger!

This was the Skyfox conjured by the Da Yan formation. Chen Fei stood in the core of the formation,
but his position was constantly changing. As long as more than half the Desolate races elites
remained alive and well, the Skyfox would be indestructible.

Against the sword shadows and saber flashes from the humans, the Skyfox gave a furious bellow. It
stretched out its sharp claws and attacked them!

Although the claw was just a phantom image, it looked extremely lifelike, even its fur texture could
be seen clearly.

Careful! A Heavenly Blood Union genius exclaimed.

They could sense the immense power in the attack. The strong suppressive feeling made their hair
stand. The group of people that had been locked onto by the Skyfoxs claws immediately retreated,
but how could they dodge in time?

The Da Yan formation was the strongest formation that the juniors of the Desolate races younger
generation could use. Furthermore, the humans were hastily attacking, while the Desolate race
members were poised to strike!

The Skyfoxs claw whistled through the air.

It was too fast! It exceeded the elites reactions.

The Skyfoxs strike contained all the anger from the Desolate races elites. Its power far exceeded the
Heavenly Blood Union members expectations.

Boom!

Power of Desolates exploded as energy wantonly surged out. The Yuan Qi blast sent out by the
humans were torn through as the Skyfoxs claw swiped across the group of humans. Its spear-like
sharp claws directly grabbed five people!

These five peoples protective Yuan Qi turned like paper pulp in front of the power of the sharp
claws. There was no way for them to resist. Terrible screams were immediately heard as some of
their necks were broken, or they had their chests ripped open. Blood spurted everywhere!

Junior Brother Sun!

Third Brother!

The severely injured humans had relatives or friends in the Heavenly Dao Union. Seeing them being
dealt with a fatal blow, the eyes of their close ones immediately turned red.

Ever since they entered the Soul Tomb, they had been engaged in battle, killing numerous Yin souls,
but none of them were injured or killed. But here, they had suffered massive injuries and deaths right
from the beginning in the fight against the Desolate race.

These people were elites of the various large factions of the Tian Yuan world, so every death was an
extremely great loss.

Dont panic. At this moment, Zhulongs voice rang in everyones ears.

His voice was calm and steady, and it had been immediately transmitted.

The Desolate races Da Yan formation maybe be powerful, but if you were to gather energy and set
up a formation, you would be able to easily resist it. As for the people who have been sacrificed.
Dont worry. They are not dead yet.

As Zhulong spoke, he waved his hand and the five severely injured Heavenly Blood Union members
were pulled over to him. Their devastated bodies were locked onto by an amorphous energy, while
their expressions looked like they were in extreme pain.
Souls, come over! Zhulong shouted clearly.

The bodies of the five suddenly convulsed as their souls were extracted by a baffling energy from
their heads, forming soul marks.

Ah, ah, ah!

I dont want to die!

The few souls struggled. Although their souls had left their bodies, they still possessed thoughts.

Upon seeing this scene, people were stunned.

One of them was even beheaded, yet Zhulong was able to keep their spiritual souls?

With the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique, this might not be the end of you. I will
keep your spiritual souls. If there are meritorious contributions, you can cultivate the Heavenly Dao
Reincarnation Grand Technique, keeping your spiritual souls for reincarnation. From then, you
would be Reincarnators! As Zhulong spoke, he waved again, keeping their bodies.

Reincarnate the spiritual souls? The miserable souls that remained intact under the energy felt
extremely excited hearing this.

They still had a chance to become Reincarnators? Although it was a pity abandoning their original
bodies, it might be a blessing in disguise if they became Reincarnators.

However they did not know that people who had lost their bodies could never cultivate the
Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique.

Zhulong prevented their souls from dissipating not by using the Spiritual Soul laws, but Spiritual
Death laws.

To save a person on the brink of death was too difficult, but it was a lot easier by using Spiritual
Death laws. However, the only fate awaiting these people was not reincarnation, they were to
become Yin specters.

As for their bodies, they would be stored to become Yin specter vessels. The effects would just be
slightly worse than possessing a live person.

Seek revenge for our companions. Destroy the Desolate race, kill Jiang Xiaorou!

Brothers, set up the formation!

The human elites quickly recovered from their daze. After the Desolate races Da Yan formation
made its first strike, it was still reconditioning itself, preparing for its second strike.

Young master Qiongqi suddenly leaped up.

The nerve you get with some trivial witchcraft.

He held a chain hook in hand, and he was planning on attacking while the Da Yan formation was
reconditioning itself, killing several Desolate race geniuses.

And at the moment he charged at the Skyfox, a long whip blocked his path.

Young master Qiongqi turned to see Jiang Xiaorou looking coldly at him. Your opponent is me.

You want to block a few Reincarnators yourself? Sheji sneered.

The Da Yan formations power was sufficient to handle the Heavenly Blood Union members, but it
was impossible for Jiang Xiaorou to battle the few Reincarnators alone.

Why do you want to die so soon? Sheji laughed.

Jiang Xiaorou sighed lightly and said extremely calmly. Life is short, so whats there to be afraid of
death? For you to live such lives is a tragedy in itself.

Chapter 635: Red Plum

All the members of the Desolate race already expected war to break out in the Soul Tomb. Everyone
who entered the Soul Tomb was determined to fight to the death, including Jiang Xiaorou.

Jiang Xiaorou only knew that Yi Yun did not exit the Great Empress mystic realm ever since he
entered it seven years ago.

Now, Yi Yun was probably still in reclusive training in the Great Empress mystic realm, and Blood
Moon had already put an astronomical bounty on his head.

After Yi Yun inherited the ancient Great Empress inheritance, he was at the top of Blood Moons
kill list.

All Jiang Xiaorou wished for was for Yi Yun to stay in the Great Empress mystic realm for a
century. She hoped that he would only come out when he had the absolute power. And hopefully
when that happened, Yi Yun would have the ability to fight against what he was up against.

And during this century, Jiang Xiaorou was determined to fight alongside the Desolate race to the
death.

However, Jiang Xiaorou was just an ordinary woman. She did all this not because she wished to
bring salvation to all life under the heavens. She did not have such sublime pursuits.

She only battled for her loved ones. In her life, she only had two relatives. One of them was Yi Yun,
while the other was her mother.
To battle two Reincarnators, Sheji and Qiongqi, alone, it was bound to be a bitter fight.

Furthermore, there was the unfathomable Zhulong amongst the Reincarnators!

As he watched the battle unfold, Zhulong stood with his hands behind his back, while five plumes of
fire floated around him, as if he was not one bit worried.

These plumes of fire were the spiritual souls of the Heavenly Blood Union members that had been
killed by the Da Yan formation. Their souls were being condensed under the Spiritual Death laws.
Not only had they not dissipated, they could also spectate the battle.

This greatly bolstered the confidence of the Heavenly Blood Union members.

People were bound to be afraid of death, and now, with something to fall back on, they were a lot
more braver in their fight.

They could now disregard their lives, and even if they sacrificed themselves, by contributing
meritoriously, they could even become Reincarnators.

Jiang Xiaorou even felt derision coming from the five burning souls.

These five people were waiting for the Reincarnators and the Heavenly Blood Union members to
seek revenge for them. They wanted to see the Desolate race elites completely devastated, and to
witness Jiang Xiaorou being used to refine pills.

Jiang Xiaorou took a deep breath as she clenched the long whip in her hand. Her aura constantly rose
till she looked like a lofty mountain that could not be looked straight at.

Divine patterns began to appear on Jiang Xiaorous face.

They were the Sacred Spirits divine pattern. Back when Jiang Xiaorou climbed up the divine bone
altar, she had gained the recognition of the Desolate races Sacred Spirit when she awoke her ancient
blood line.

And a portion of the Sacred Spirits strength had been left in Jiang Xiaorous blood line.

Successor!

The moment Chen Fei saw Jiang Xiaorous face etched with divine patterns, Chen Fei clenched his
fists tightly as he felt his heart ache.

Although the Desolate races Sacred Spirits strength was immense, it could not be used easily.

Especially with Jiang Xiaorou having cultivated for such a short period of time, her cultivation level
was still insufficient to use the Sacred Spirits strength without care, despite having a heaven defying
blood line. Every use of the Sacred Spirits strength would greatly drain Jiang Xiaorou of her Qi and
blood.

It was equivalent to burning her life essence.

Chen Fei did not feel pleasant seeing Jiang Xiaorou burn her life essence to battle.
Chen Fei clenched his teeth and looked at the Heavenly Blood Union members hatefully. He
clenched the bone sword in his hand.

Kill! Kill them all!

As the Desolate race elites were engaging in an intense battle with the Heavenly Blood Union
members, there were still many human geniuses who lined the back, having not crossed through the
spatial dimension door.

There were a lot more Heavenly Blood Union members than the Skyfox members. Furthermore,
when they entered the Soul Tomb for the training experiences, they had split into several small
teams.

Birds of the same feather flock together, so in the Heavenly Blood Union, those people with the
advantages naturally grouped into a small team together.

These small teams walked right in front of the procession.

The front lines gave them greater opportunities to kill Yin souls, allowing them to receive better
results for the trial, and in turn, better rewards.

As for the marginalized Heavenly Blood Union members, they could only pick up the scraps along
the back.

As for the worst team, it was no doubt the small team formed by Wei Chiwei, the Chu sisters and
company.

Their small team only had seven people, but their main leader, Jiang Yidao was not around. As for
the remaining six people, their strength was relatively weaker. They were ostracized to the point of
not even having scraps left.

They were nearly five kilometers behind the first group.

And the worst thing was that a malignant star was following them.

The masked man that struck terror in their hearts was just following behind them, and he had been
doing so all along!

In the hearts of the six, this masked man was even more terrifying than ferocious ghosts.

It was a test of the six peoples mental strength to traverse through the eerie and dark Soul Tomb
while being tailed by a ferocious demon.

Especially with Chu Qinger and Chu Keers more timid temperament, whenever the masked man
walked too close to them, they would feel their backs go cold, as their hair stood up. They felt their
stomachs churning just from the walking.

Why is this malignant star constantly following us!?

We have already signed a soul contract, and we cannot betray the Martial Alliance. Whats the point
of following us constantly? If he wants to follow someone, he should do it to those with nepotic
relations with the Martial Alliance. Gongsun Hong and company are practically the sons of the
Martial Alliance!

Wei Chiwei and company grumbled in their hearts. They found the masked mans intentions
completely incomprehensible, but they did not dare to ask.

Just thinking of the haunting ghost following them made them feel restricted in everything they
wanted to do.

At this moment, they arrived at a spatial dimension door. The Heavenly Blood Union members from
before had all passed through this spatial dimension door.

The six people dawdled as they did not have any intention of entering. They had already expected the
outcome of the trials. They were destined to not even have scraps left for them.

And at this moment, an energy shockwave passed through the spatial dimension door, causing their
faces to ache slightly.

Oh? Theres a battle in front of us? Wei Chiwei was stunned momentarily.

For the energy shockwave to pass through the spatial dimension door, the battle had to be intense.

The other Heavenly Blood Union members were filled with excitement whenever there was a battle,
but Wei Chiwei and company only wished to keep their distance from the battle.

Seeing the masked man follow behind them, they had no choice but to unwilling walk through the
spatial dimension door.

Just as they entered the spatial dimension door, they felt a terrifying gust of tumultuous wind blow at
them. Even though the six of them were prepared beforehand, they were struck by the strong wind,
pushing them back. As for the weaker Chu Qinger and Chu Keer, they were sent flying by the
wind.

What happened?

The six of them were alarmed. There were only Yin souls along the way and the fights were quite
trivial, but why was it so intense this time?

When they finally managed to regain their footing, the six of them were even more stunned seeing
the scene in front of them.

The battle in front of their eyes was even more intense than they had anticipated!

The Heavenly Blood Union members were already swarming out in full strength. They had formed
several battle formations, engaging in a brutal fight with the other party.

The conflict had resulted in massive destruction and a rising death toll on both sides, and the scene
looked extremely horrific.
What caught their attention the most was the spot in the middle of the intense conflict. A red-dressed
young lady was standing on a gigantic white boned snake.

She held a whip in hand, while facing the Martial Alliances Reincarnators and more than a hundred
Heavenly Blood Union members!

Her hair was sprawling and blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. She looked like a red plum
that had been soaked in blood. She emitted a forlorn but beautiful aura.

Who is she? Wei Chiwei and company did not immediately put a name to the red-dressed lady.

However, standing behind them, the masked man who had been expressionless and silent all along,
stood there stunned when he saw the red-dressed lady.

Through the cold mask, he used his expressionless eyes to look at the red-dressed lady. Time seemed
to stop at that very moment.

Elder Sis? Jiang Xiaorou

Chapter 636: Zhulong Makes a Move

The moment Yi Yun saw Jiang Xiaorou, he felt his heart palpitate. It had been about a decade since
he had been separated from Jiang Xiaorou at Chu Prefecture City in a life-and-death situation.

Just thinking about the ten years filled Yi Yun with mixed emotions. He never expected to reunite
with his elder sister in the Soul Tomb today.

Since Jiang Xiaorou had returned to the Desolate race, the people she was leading were definitely the
elite members of the Desolate race.

It was easy to guess her goal for appearing in the Soul Tomb with so many elite members of the
Desolate race. They were here to fight Blood Moon.

As for Jiang Xiaorous opponents

The four Reincarnators, especially Zhulong, had extremely terrifying strength.

Yi Yun did not expect Jiang Xiaorou to be able to battle against four alone.

Yi Yun, whats the matter with you?

Upon seeing Yi Yuns expression change, Lin Xintong asked. Although they had reunited in the Soul
Tomb, they did not plan on immediately rushing to battle Blood Moon. They were planning on
waiting for Blood Moon to arrive in the area where the Yin specters were hibernating before making
their move, destroying all the hibernating Yin specters.

Well talk along the way! Yi Yun directly grabbed Lin Xintongs soft hand, and began flying
through the Soul Tomb!

The Soul Tomb was filled with complex geographical features that made it like a maze. There were
also the naturally formed illusion arrays suffused with Yin aura. Even though Yi Yun was familiar
with the Soul Tombs layout, his speed was still a lot slower compared to him traveling on the
surface.

You six deserters have actually come? When Wei Chiwei and company appeared at the battlefield,
a Heavenly Blood Union team beside them said in a reproaching manner.

Step up!

These Heavenly Blood Union team members put a Yuan Qi barrier around Wei Chiwei and
company.

At this moment, there were strong energy storms wantonly traversing around the valley. With the
Heavenly Blood Union teams Yuan Qi barriers pressing against each other, it made it difficult for
them to keep their footing.

For the bald youth, he could still fend for himself in the chaos due to having a higher cultivation
level.

As for the Chu sisters, they were just too young. The amount of time they had cultivated had not been
long, so although their strength exceeded people their age, they were far weaker than the senior
members of the Heavenly Blood Union.

The two sisters screamed in alarm as they were nearly swept away by the energy storms.

And at this moment, the members of the Desolate race had finally prepared a new round of their
primary attack. Both sides were already completely immersed in the act of killing, so they no longer
cared about who was part of the Heavenly Blood Union. They blasted energy shockwaves
indiscriminately.

All the Desolate race elites were determined to fight to the death, so their fighting spirit was
vehement. Together with the Da Yan formation, even though the Heavenly Blood Union had a lot
more members than the Skyfox members, they were still a force to be reckoned with.

Ang!

A gigantic Skyfox phantom image roared under the blood moon. The storm exploded as the Skyfox
opened its ferocious mouth and bit at the Heavenly Blood Union members.
The wanton winds swept through the valley as an immense attractive force tore through the void. The
Chu sisters, who were barely able to resist, completely lost the ability to resist against this explosive
Power of Desolates!

They exclaimed in the storm, as their frail bodies got whipped by the storm.

Thats bad!

Standing beside the Chu sisters, Wei Chiwei stretched out his hand in alarm trying to grab them, but
he only managed to grab Chu Keers sleeve.

Chi La!

The sleeve tore, revealing Chu Keers beautiful arm. Even clothes made from Heavenly Silk could
not withstand the immense power.

Oh no!

Wei Chiwei was unable to fend for himself, so he no longer had the ability to save the Chu sisters.
He could only watch helplessly as the sisters got swept towards the Skyfoxs enormous mouth.

The two lively girls had not even killed a single Yin soul ever since they entered the Soul Tomb. Wei
Chiwei mourned for the beauties that were about to die at such a young age, considering that they
were in the same boat.

In the storm, the Chu sisters faces were pale. They were completely filled with trepidation. The only
thing they could do was tightly grasp each others hand while they waited for the death that was
approaching them.

Their two small hands were both cold, grasping each other with complete despair.

However just as they were certain that their fates had been sealed, an extremely cold energy
wrapped around them. This energy was fearsome and infused with killing intent. It made them
shudder from the cold.

But when this energy came down like a torrent, the surging Power of Desolates became like a bucket
of water being poured into the sea, quickly dissipating.

The storm weakened, as the two sisters were awe struck. They were unsure what had happened, but,
they could not waste the chance. They gritted their teeth and circulated all their energy. Boom!

The storm was forcefully torn apart, as the Chu sisters dropped from the sky, slamming heavily onto
the ground.

They were still clinging on to each others hands. Their palms were all covered in cold sweat.

They had survived!

They had really survived!

The two sisters hardly recovered from their shock. They did not know where the sudden cold energy
that saved their lives came from.

Great! Wei Chiwei heaved a sigh of relief.

Anything that swept into the terrifying Skyfoxs mouth was bound to be reduced to dust. He did not
want to see these two pretty and young girls turn into a mess of blood and flesh. A miracle had saved
them.

Who saved us?

The two sisters looked back to find the person who saved them. The energy, that was cold enough to
nearly froze their souls, was still fresh on their minds. However, when they glanced behind, all they
saw were Heavenly Dao Union members fending for themselves. These people definitely could not
spare the effort to save them.

The only person who looked unphased was the Heavenly Dao Unions Inspector, the masked man.

Recalling the cold energy, it was really somewhat similar to the masked mans Could it be ?

A thought like this struck the Chu sisters but they quickly rejected it. Their legs turned weak with just
a stare from this malignant star and they would thank their lucky stars if he didnt kill them, so how
could he save them?

If not for this malignant star, they would not have needed to sign the soul contract and enter the Soul
Tomb.

The battle reached its climax as the Skyfoxs mouth bit at the front lines of the Heavenly Blood
Union. Vast amounts of Power of Desolates came surging causing all of these human warriors to
bleed from all their orifices! The protective shield they had collectively created was about to shatter!

Although the entire Desolate races strength was inferior to the Heavenly Blood Union, they were a
lot more united. Furthermore, due to their beliefs and honor, they were determined to fight to the
death. This allowed about sixty of them to suppress the more than hundred Heavenly Blood Union
members.

As for the human trial-takers, their main concern was the rewards at the end of the trial.

They only wanted to accomplish meritorious deeds in order to obtain the manuals of various
techniques. In this battle, their own safety was first amongst their concerns. As long as they
conserved their own combat power, it was more likely for them to accomplish greater meritorious
deeds.

As for their companions, other than friends, the others were just acquaintances. To put it bluntly, they
were competitors, so it was not necessarily a bad thing for their competitors to die.

As for the battles outcome, they were not worried at all. There were seven Reincarnators present.
Furthermore, with the four young masters around, how could they lose? Young masters Fengming
and Zhulong had not even made a move yet!

Conserving their strength to get a chance at beheading Jiang Xiaorou was the most important thing.
The Skyfox roared. The of the Heavenly Blood Union that comprised of slightly more than ten
people could barely resist any further. Just as the Yuan Qi protection was about to shatter, which
would inevitably cause them to be devoured by the Skyfox, a black beam flashed through the void.

People only saw Young master Zhulong wave his hand suddenly before slowly putting it down

Chapter 637: Cracking the Da Yan Formation

The black beam shot out the moment Young master Zhulong waved his hand!

Whew!

The beam of light tore through the void.

No one could see what that black beam was.

It was just too fast! It left no room for anyone to react.

This beam did not shoot at the Skyfox, but instead, it shot towards a vast energy projection on the
back of the Skyfox.

Cha!

With a shrill whistle, the void began fluctuating, forming waves of ripples emanating out. These
ripples instantly shattered, and spread open in a web like manner, causing the entire mass of the
energy projection to explode!

A deep grunt was heard amongst the chaos, as a person directly fell down from a high altitude.

Peng!

The figure landed on the ground. He used his hands and knees to support his body, so as to not
completely tumble. However, his face was pale and he was covered in sweat.

It seemed like he was experiencing an excruciating pain. His fists were clenched tightly, to the point
of his finger joints turning white. He gritted his teeth tightly.

Chen Fei!

Senior Brother Chen Fei!

Upon seeing the person who had been struck, all the Desolate race members in the large formation
felt their hearts sink.
The person who had been struck by the black beam was the leader, Chen Fei!

There were more than sixty Skyfox members. The Da Yan formation required 49 people, and the
extras were reserves. However, Chen Feis position was very difficult to fill.

Chen Fei steered the core of the Da Yan formation, and he was the most important person amongst
the 49 people. The others may be able to barely fill his position, but their strength was much weaker
than Chen Fei. If it was them, the strength of the Da Yan formation would be at least reduced by half.

If that was the case, it was no longer possible for them to repress the Heavenly Blood Union
members.

And the most chilling fact was that the person who had attacked was Zhulong! From the beginning
of the battle, he had his hands behind his back. He had only waved his hand, sending out his only
strike.

And just this single strike struck directly at the weakness of the Da Yan formation!

He clearly saw through the flaw of the Da Yan formation, dismantling it in one strike!

Since the beginning, the Desolate races Da Yan formation had only launched four primary attacks,
which was enough for Zhulong to see through it. This was the strongest formation that the younger
generation of the Desolate race could use.

Zhulongs power and acute perception made it difficult to muster the courage to battle him!

In contrast to the Desolate race, when the human warriors saw this, their morale greatly increased.

Impressive. As expected of Young master Zhulong!

Brothers, its time to attack. The Desolate races formation has been torn apart. That bunch of trash
is nothing to be afraid of. Spare no one!

Having been repressed by the Desolate race since the beginning of the battle, the human warriors felt
their anger stifled, but now, they could vent it all out.

Kill! Kill! Kill!

Their eyes turned red from killing intent as all sorts of sword Qi, spear beams and saber flashes
poured down from the sky, blanketing everything!

As for the Desolate races elites, they were greatly weakened with Chen Fei down.

Although someone had rushed to replace Chen Feis position, the Da Yan formations strength had
drastically decreased. It was barely held together by the Desolate race.

Puah!

Chen Fei kneeled on the ground, vomiting a mouthful of silver blood.

His eyes were glazed, and his pupils were dilated. He felt that the black beam that had struck him
was like a black hole that devoured everything. It was devouring all of his lifeforce, flesh, blood and
energy.

If this carried on, he would die!

If he died, the collapse of the Da Yan formation was just a matter of time.

And once all the Skyfox perished, their Queen

Chen Fei looked up and focused his eyes as hard as he could to make out Jiang Xiaorou.

At this moment, Jiang Xiaorou was emitted an ancient aura. The ancient divine patterns etched on
her face already had the color of blood. It was as if every single blood vessel was trembling gently.

The longer she used the energy from her ancient bloodline, the closer she was to her limit.

And surrounding Jiang Xiaorou was a total of five Reincarnators!

This included two of the four young masters, Sheji and Qiongqi.

The Heavenly Blood Union had many Reincarnators, and there were nine strongest ones, including
the four young masters. The other five Reincarnators were not to be belittled.

Especially with Sheji and Qiongqi combining forces with the other three, they could take turns
attacking and defending. The two circled around, working with great teamwork. Bit by bit, they
depleted Jiang Xiaorous stamina.

And every attack of theirs would be aimed at Jiang Xiaorous weak points. If they failed to garner a
hit, they would immediately retreat.

In consecutive rounds of intense battles, Jiang Xiaorou was already covered in wounds. Even
activating the energy from her ancient bloodline was insufficient to bridge the gap of her battling five
alone.

This babe sure is a challenge. Shes really formidable at resisting. It will be such a waste to refine
her into pills! I might as well put her to good use in bed to supplement myself. Hahaha!Qiongqi
laughed lewdly.

Beside him, a whiskered beard Reincarnator joined him in laughing. They had parried off all of Jiang
Xiaorous attacks, so it was just a matter of time before their victory.

Jiang Xiaorou paid no attention to Qiongqis obscene words. Her expression was cold and calm.
Even though Chen Fei had been seriously injured, resulting in the Desolate race elites and herself
entering a grave situation of life and death, it did not cause Jiang Xiaorou to exhibit any emotional
upheavals.

She brandished her whip, as an azure energy transformed into four large primordial desolate beasts.

A hundred feet long Vermilion Bird flapped its wings, dancing in the valley, blazing a trail of fire.
The Vermilion Bird switched directions mid flight, while a White Tiger roared, an Azure Flood
Dragon swirled through the air, as the Black Tortoise pressured the lands!

The primordial desolate beasts conjured from Jiang Xiaorous single strike were the embodiments of
the Four Symbols divine beasts.

The Four Symbols divine beasts were the Azure Dragon of the East, the Vermilion Bird of the
South, the White Tiger of the West, and the Black Turtle of the North. Although what Jiang Xiaorou
conjured were not true divine beasts, they were still extremely powerful!

The Vermilion Bird spread its wings as the Azure Flood Dragon made a long roar, while the White
Tiger pounced! Three of the four desolate beasts charged at Qiongqi and Sheji.

The final Black Tortoise went to the side to repress the remaining three Reincarnators!

Your attack may be strong, but how hard is it to resist it with the five of us cooperating? Qiongqi
sneered.

He and Sheji used their own techniques, wishing to withstand this strike. At the same time, the other
three Reincarnators were putting in all that they had. However, just as they were about to strike the
four desolate beasts that approached them, the Four Symbols ancient desolate beasts combined
together from their respective directions!

What!?

The expressions of the five Reincarnators changed.

It had happened in an instant, so they could not react at all. The combined Four Symbols desolate
beasts transformed into a gigantic inferno sphere as it rolled down!

Its target was Qiongqi!

By attacking different people, splitting the energy apart was inferior to combining as one to attack a
single person.

At the same moment, Jiang Xiaorous wrist flicked as she gathered her Yuan Qi to crack her whip
forward. The whips shadow formed a wall, trapping Qiongqi within, causing him to be isolated from
the rest!

Courting death! Qiongqi shouted weirdly as he threw out the chain in his hand which shot out like
a meteor towards the Four Symbols desolate beasts!

He hurriedly retreated simultaneously!

Boom!

A terrifying turbulence swept the surroundings. The surrounding cliffs were reduced to dust, as
boulders rolled down!

Qiongqi cried out as he was thrown back by the energy shockwave, splattering blood all over!
And beside him, Sheji, who did not manage to rush over in time, was in a somewhat miserable state
as well.

Jiang Xiaorou had managed to forcefully severely injure Qiongqi in a one versus five situation!

Upon seeing this scene, Zhulong frowned. Utter trash!

Such a battle outcome was displeasing.

Chapter 638: Divine Beam Tears through the Sky

Whats the point of all of you if someone can be injured while fighting five against one? Zhulongs
said coldly.

Amongst the Reincarnators, he clearly had the highest authority. When reprimanded by him, Qiongqi
and Sheji accepted it silently. The other three Reincarnators were filled with even greater trepidation.
It was as if they were afraid that Zhulong would put the blame on them.

They were all Reincarnators, but their differences in strength was huge. After all, anyone who
mastered the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique was a Reincarnator, but all their
talents were different from one another. The number of reincarnations also influenced their actual
strength.

Zhulong looked at Jiang Xiaorou, whose hair was disheveled and she had blood seeping from the
corners of her mouth. The ancient patterns on her face were shimmering, as if they had a life of their
own.

Pa! Pa! Pa!

Zhulong began clapping as he looked at Jiang Xiaorou.

What a marvellous genius. Compared to you, most of my Heavenly Dao Unions members are not
even worth mentioning. Unfortunately I will still have to destroy you. As Zhulong said this, the
space behind him began to fluctuate, as a crack appeared out of the void.

Roar! Roar!

From the spatial crack came a beasts roar. It was as if the space had sealed a primordial desolate
beast in it.

As the spatial crack grew in size, people could see several bloodthirsty eyes through the crack.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

There were consecutive explosive sounds. The primordial desolate beast that was trapped in the crack
used its claws and sharp fangs to tear the boundaries of the spatial door. Very soon, it escaped from
the spatial crack.

People finally saw it clearly. It was a three-headed hellhound that was the size of a house!

The hellhound was covered in blackish-red fur. It was like a boulder that had been baked red hot in
lava. All the six eyes on the three heads of the hellhound were staring at Jiang Xiaorou!

It seems that you could control snake bones that have been dead as long as theres a slight vestige of
spiritual soul. Then, I want to know if you can control this hellhound. Zhulong said with a teasing
smile at Jiang Xiaorou.

Jiang Xiaorou stood on the top of a black mountain peak. She clenched her whip as her beautiful eyes
flickered coldly.

Zhulong was naturally confident by summoning this hellhound and saying those words.

But even so, Jiang Xiaorou still wanted to have an attempt at it.

Zhulong may be confident, but Jiang Xiaorou was confident as well. Her ability to communicate with
beasts far exceeded that of a typical member of the Desolate race.

With a thought, her spiritual soul energy condensed in the middle of her eyebrows. She shot out her
intentions like an arrow, straight into the hell hounds head!

However, Jiang Xiaorou felt her heart miss a beat when she entered the hellhounds soul sea.

This beasts soul sea was like a molten hell. There were Yin souls wailing while swarming
everywhere. There was wanton murderous intent everywhere.

Peng!

Jiang Xiaorous intentions directly exploded in the hellhounds soul sea, sending a backlash at her,
causing her body to momentarily freeze. An unnatural redness appeared on her face.

When the Desolate race attempted to control desolate beasts, if they lacked the power or were weak
ordinary members of the Desolate race, they would receive a backlash from the desolate beasts soul
when trying to control things beyond their level like a primordial species.

However, this had never happened to Jiang Xiaorou. She had even obtained the recognition of the
Desolate races Sacred Spirit. With the energy of the Sacred Spirit stored in her body, Jiang Xiaorou
was the Divine Wildernesss Queen. All the Divine Wilderness desolate beasts had to bow before
her.

What a pity. Zhulong shook his head. You sure were stubborn. Unfortunately, this three-headed
hellhound is an ancient life form that comes from the God Burial Abyss. It is not an ordinary desolate
beast from the Tian Yuan world, so how can it be controlled by you?
When Zhulong said this, not only Jiang Xiaorou, even the members of the Desolate race and the
Human races trial-takers were completely stunned. An ancient life form that came from the God
Burial Abyss?

There were ancient life forms in the God Burial Abyss?

The God Burial Abyss was synonymous to an unfathomable land in the hearts of the residents of the
Tian Yuan world. No matter who entered the God Burial Abyss, they were bound to never return.
Now, they were all greatly shocked when they heard from Zhulong that the God Burial Abyss had
ancient life forms in it.

How powerful would an existence surviving in the God Burial Abyss be!?

Kill her! Zhulong coldly gave the order.

The hellhound roared and charged at Jiang Xiaorou.

You attack too! Zhulong said to Fengming.

All the Heavenly Blood Unions cream of the crop were to attack with all they had. Zhulong wanted
to finish Jiang Xiaorou in the shortest amount of time.

Alright! Fengming gave a sinister chortle.

He held a metallic folding fan and charged alongside the hellhound at Jiang Xiaorou.

At the same moment, Sheji made her move too. The two humans and beast attacked in a triforce
formation!

After many consecutive intense battles, Jiang Xiaorous stamina was greatly drained. Furthermore,
with her injuries, she still had to fight one against many. She was on the brink of life and death!

Lotus Flowers! Fengming shouted clearly as he suddenly opened his folding fan.

Numerous flower petals flew out from within.

Everyone of these flower petals were about the size of an infants palm. Thousands of flower petals
gathered in the sky, forming a gigantic lotus flower!

Compared to Sheji, who had been embroiled in a prolonged battle with Jiang Xiaorou, Fengming had
been watching from the sidelines all along. He was in top form, and he used all his strength the
moment he attacked. The pink lotus flower enshrouded even the black mountain beneath Jiang
Xiaorous feet.

The lotus flower began to revolve and the petals became sharp as blades, and came slicing towards
Jiang Xiaorou from bottom to top.

Ka Ka Ka!
The lotus flowers sword Qi reached her before the lotus flower. The black mountain was diced into
pieces of all sizes easily by the interspersed lotus flower sword Qi, resulting in the rubble to roll
down!

And at the same time, the hellhound had pounced over. It did not know any laws, but with its
extremely powerful body and sharp claws, it swiped at Jiang Xiaorous head!

With two pincer attacks coming from top and bottom, while Sheji augmenting them, Jiang Xiaorous
was in grave danger!

At that very instant, Jiang Xiaorou bit her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence!

While burning her blood essence, she also activated the Sacred Spirits power!

Four Symbols Formation!

Jiang Xiaorou cried out, as four ancient desolate beasts conjured around her.

Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, Azure Flood Dragon, Black Tortoise!

The four desolate beasts roared and charged at the three-headed hellhound and Fengming!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

An energy explosion resulted in a brilliant rainbow of colors appearing, illuminating the dark valley.
It even outmatched the blood moon in the sky!

The light completely engulfed Jiang Xiaorou, Sheji, Fengming and the three-headed hell hound!

Successor!

Upon seeing this light, multiple blood strands appeared in Chen Feis eyes as if they were cracking!

His organs had all been devastated by Zhulongs black energy. Although he was suffering an
excruciating pain, he no longer could care about his injuries. All he did was worry for Jiang Xiaorou.

Every time the Four Symbols Formation was activated, it would greatly drain Jiang Xiaorous Yuan
Qi. She could basically only use it once in a battle.

However, Jiang Xiaorou had used the Four Symbols Formation a second time and nearly without a
break.

By burning her blood essence and overdrawing on the Sacred Spirits power, Jiang Xiaorou was no
longer taking the outcome in consideration.

Peng!

The final energy blast in the rainbow light exploded out, shooting out in all directions.

Wu Wu The hellhound whimpered as it got thrown out by the energy blast.

Fengming was also sent into retreat. His clothes were torn and his Qi and blood were in chaos,
preventing him from gathering Yuan Qi temporarily.

He was alarmed. He never expected that Jiang Xiaorou still had such appalling combat strength
under such a situation. She had managed to stop his combined attack with the three-headed
hellhound.

After all, Jiang Xiaorou was more adept at controlling beasts. If there was a powerful beast for Jiang
Xiaorou to control, it was unimaginable how powerful she would become.

Jiang Xiaorou stood on the black mountain that had been mostly shaved off. Her clothes were stained
with blood and her face was pale!

After burning her blood essence, she was depleted of her Qi and blood. This was the result of Jiang
Xiaorous face being pale.

And at the same time, Jiang Xiaorous Yuan Qi was nearly completely expended. The situation could
not be any worse.

She held a bone staff on one hand. The sharp end of the bone staff was embedded deep into the rock,
while the gem on the other tip shimmered with a bewitching blood glow.

It was as if she was using the bone staff to support her body from collapsing.

Successor!

Chen Fei bit his lips open. He felt hate. He hated himself for being so weak. He failed at the simple
task of being the core of the Da Yan formation. He was severely injured with just one strike from
Zhulong. This resulted in Jiang Xiaorou having to resist all the Reincarnators alone.

This witch girl seems to be at the end of the road. Someone whispered from the human side.

Jiang Xiaorous strength alarmed them. But now, with her Yuan Qi nearly completely depleted, she
no longer seemed that terrifying.

At this moment, Gongsun Hong amongst the crowd turned and secretly transmitted his voice to the
team of eight he led. Let us take this opportunity to attack together in a battle formation to kill Jiang
Xiaorou!

Ah? Attack? Us? The members were momentarily stunned.

That witch girl is like a candle in the wind. Dont forget of the rewards we will receive for killing
her.

Just mentioning the rewards they could receive from killing Jiang Xiaorou made them envious.
Right, the rewards!
Not only were there rewards, there was the opportunity to make a name for themselves. After the
three-headed hellhound and Fengmings attack, she was greatly exhausted, so it was the best
opportunity for them!

Attack! Gongsun Hong shouted.

His shout also brought many Heavenly Blood Union members out of their daze.

Yes, what were they waiting for? It was the best opportunity for them to kill Jiang Xiaorou now. The
other Desolate race members were just small fries. So what if they killed so many of them? The
rewards wouldnt be any higher.

We should attack as well. Kill that Desolate race witch girl!

We cannot let them do it first!

In a blink of an eye, there were twenty Heavenly Blood Union members attacking at the same time.
These were the cream of the crop amongst the Heavenly Blood Union. Some of them formed battle
formations, while others attack alone. Immediately, there were saber flashes, sword shadows and
spear beams all attacking at one target.

When they saw this scene, the Desolate races elites turned furious!

These humans were despicable by taking advantage of Jiang Xiaorous perilous state!

We swore to protect the Successor to our deaths!

Well fight it out with them!

With Chen Fei down, the Desolate races Da Yan formation had been greatly weakened, but with the
determination of dying for a greater cause, their combat power was greatly amplified.

The Da Yan formation activated once again as the gigantic Skyfox appeared, howling towards the
sky.

And just as the Skyfox was about to pounce forward, Zhulong waved his right hand lightly.

Whew!

A second black beam flashed. It tore through the sky and short right at the Da Yan formations core.

The scene of Chen Fei being injured repeated once again. A white-dressed female in her twenties,
who was situated in the core, grunted as she fell it, like a white butterfly that had a broken wing.

Blood splattered everywhere as the girls face turned white, while she was in a breathless state.

Senior Brother Chen Fei I

The white-dressed female used her arms to support her body while she coughed out a mouthful of
blood. She looked apologetically at Chen Fei. She was ashamed of herself. She had not managed to
deliver a strike after taking over Chen Feis position and she had also failed to protect their queen.
Sending yourselves to the death with the exact same formation. Do you think you can use this
formation to cause wanton destruction? What foolishness! Zhulongs cold voice rang.

He had seen through the Da Yan formation, so it was extremely easy for him to crack it.

Be it the severely injured Chen Fei or the white-dressed female who replaced him, Zhulong no longer
looked at them. To him, they were no different to corpses.

Hahaha! Young master Zhulong is impressive! Hes invincible!

Let us finish her, etching our names in history!

The twenty human warriors charged at Jiang Xiaorou, with Gongsun Hong leading the pack. With a
long roar, he stabbed at Jiang Xiaorous snow-white neck.

Seeing victory at hand, Gongsun Hong revealed a sinister smile. But at this moment, a divine beam
illuminated the skies.

The divine beam tore through the sky like a shooting star. Even the blood moon in the sky was
concealed by the divine beam!

Oh!?

People were alarmed. And next, they heard a thunderous rumble as the divine beam shot right at the
twenty people!

That was an arrow!

The divine arrow was indomitable. The twenty people that charged forward wanted to kill Jiang
Xiaorou, but due to the immense danger the arrow posed, they felt their hair stand and their backs
turned cold!

If they carried on their attack with their backs facing the arrow, they would receive a tragic end!

Block it!

About a dozen people at the back turned around. The saber beams and sword shadows that were
meant for Jiang Xiaorou were also shot out at the arrow beam!

These elites treasured their lives deeply. They were still hoping to become Reincarnators, and Great
Emperors of the Tian Yuan world. So how could they be willing to die here?

But as people turned around, there were people still heading forward. It was the team led by Gongsun
Hong.

Hahaha, let them block it. They can block it behind us while we take the Desolate race witch girls
head!

Gongsun Hong was in the forefront, so his position was the safest. Furthermore, with the meat
shields behind him, and the dozen of them combining forces to defend, even if the Desolate race had
taken the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, they would definitely be able to resist it.
While others defended against the attack, he would gain all the credit. He would no doubt be the
greatest winner!

Gongsun Hong was greatly pleased. Just as his sword was about to land on Jiang Xiaorous body, he
heard explosions behind him.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The Heavenly Blood Union members cried out tragically. What looked like a luscious attack to them
was nothing that they had expected. When they clashed with the arrow beam, it was like a piece of
snow meeting the brilliant sun, melting immediately!

Sword beams and saber flashes shattered as the arrows divine beam carried on forward without
resistance.

Those that were on the peripherals of the divine beams path were immediately injured severely,
covering them with blood!

It was too fast!

It was so fast that they failed to react in time. They only felt a blinding light in front of their eyes, and
at the next moment, the arrow beam had passed them.

In an instant, the dozen people behind were left scattered!

These people scattered like marbles in all directions. And in the center point of the dispersion, the
arrow beam whistled through the air, shooting straight at Gongsun Hong.

What!?

There was boundless killing intent imbued in the arrow beam behind him. Only at this moment did
Gongsun Hong receive the rude awakening.

Block it!

Gongsun Hong roared out. His team of eight people immediately entered a battle formation.

However, it was too late.

Their battle formations protective shield was shattered in an instant. It was like glass being shattered
by a hammer.

The first human warrior to feel the brunt of it cried out tragically as the arrow beam penetrated his
stomach. He was immediately split into two as his body could not resist such immense power!

The others were slightly luckier, but they were still injured by the light beam. They were sent
retreating midair.

The arrow beam shot straight at Gongsun Hong.

With his life on the line, Gongsun Hong wailed and he used more energy than he could usually
muster. He circulated his Yuan Qi, forming a slanted protective shield.

Gongsun Hong knew that if the arrow beam struck it perpendicularly, his shield would no doubt be
shattered, resulting in him experiencing the full brunt of the arrows attack. He would be diced into
pieces, dying without a whole body.

And a slanted shield could greatly reduce the attacks power, allowing him to survive.

Peng!

When the arrow beam struck the slanted protective shield, the shield immediately shattered as
Gongsun Hong felt a surge of energy hit him! The arrow beam did not lose any momentum, as it
carried on pushing Gongsun Hong backward!

His right arm had been sliced by the wanton Yuan Qi when his protective shield shattered. His arm
was completely torn apart as a result.

Ah!

Gongsun Hong gave out a heart-wrenching cry. His arm had been sliced to pieces, so it was
impossible to join it back. And he knew very well what it meant to a warrior who lost one arm.

Despair!

Pain!

Unbelievable!

Just a sudden attack caused him to lose an arm in this trial. How was it possible!?

Boom!

The divine beam pierced through the black mountain, about a hundred feet beneath Jiang Xiaorous
feet. Although it penetrated the mountain, it did not injure Jiang Xiaorou in any way.

After it pierced through the black mountain, it did not lose its momentum. It carried on far into the
darkness, and struck a mountain five kilometers away, resulting in a tumultuous explosion!

A shockwave rippled outwards, causing the ground to rumble. Smoke and dust scattered everywhere
as rocks tumbled down!

To think an arrows power could reach such a stage

Upon seeing this terrifying attack, everyone, be it the human warriors or the Desolate race warriors
were stunned.

Their impression of such a terrifying attack was that it could only be the result of a battle array
formed from a large group of people.

Could there be a third faction that had entered the Soul Tomb?
Just as people were feeling alarmed, someone saw a young male standing on a mountain peak about
five kilometers away. He held a golden bow in hand, and he stood erect like pole on the mountain.

And beside him was a beautiful young girl dressed in white.

The two of them seemed to be standing in an alternate space-time universe, despite it only being a
distance of five kilometers. It was quite a shock to the senses.

Was that arrow shot by the bow-wielding youth?

He had managed to launch such an attack alone? How was that possible?

So it was them who caused me to lose an arm. Gongsun Hongs face was pale as he said through
gritted teeth.

He could only hold the right arm that had been torn off. He was furious and he felt extreme hate.
How could he not feel hate towards the arrow that had severed his martial path?

He destroyed my life. I must seek revenge Wait, no, I can still reincarnate!

When he suddenly thought of this, Gongsun Hong heaved a sigh of relief. Reincarnation As long
as he obtained the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Grand Technique, it would no longer matter if his
body was in shambles.

Meritorious deeds. I need to do meritorious deeds! I need to obtain the recognition of Young master
Zhulong.

Just as these thoughts were flashing through Gongsun Hongs mind, he suddenly heard someone say,
Isnt that the bow-wielder Jiang Yidao?

The warriors had extremely good eyesight. Although it was far away and the lighting conditions were
bad, they could still see the duos looks.

One of them was Jiang Yidao, and the other person was a peerless woman they did not know.

What!? Jiang Yidao?

Gongsun Hong was completely stunned. Jiang Yidao had defeated him with one saber attack back
when Jiang Yidao had entered the Heavenly Dao Union, causing him to lose all face.

How could it be him? How could he be this strong? And I thought he only uses a saber!?

Everyone knew Jiang Yidao had extraordinary strength, but they never expected him to be so
powerful.

An arrow he shot out could not even be resisted by twenty Heavenly Blood Union members!

Jiang Yidao? Zhulong looked at Jiang Yidao and frowned.

Ever since Zhulong appeared in the Soul Tomb, this was the first time he frowned. Previously, he
looked calm and indifferent, as if everything was within his control.
You have hidden a lot I have to admit, your appearance has given me quite a surprise.

Zhulong also knew of Jiang Yidao early on. Zhulong even knew that before joining the Heavenly
Dao Union, Jiang Yidao had managed to retreat unharmed from the combined attacks of the Li Fire
Sect and Shen Tu family clans Yuan Opening Elders. It was heaven-defying to do this at the Dao
Seed realm.

Including this time, with Jiang Yidaos appearance, it was appalling how a single arrow of his
managed to break through the combined attack of twenty Heavenly Blood Union members.

However, Zhulong did not mind too much about these two points. He had seen even more heaven-
defying geniuses in the Tian Yuan worlds long history.

Zhulongs so-called given me quite a surprise was because of the soul contract!

Not only Zhulong, even Wei Chiwei and company,who had been forced to sign the soul contract,
were all dumbfounded.

How could Senior Brother Jiang still attack Gongsun Hong? Wasnt this a betrayal of the Martial
Alliance ?

According to the soul contracts rules, it was most likely that they would be reduced to dust once they
showed signs of betrayal!

And at this moment, Jiang Yidao was standing completely fine five kilometers away. Could the soul
contract have lost its effects?

Should I be honored to be given the evaluation of surprise from you?

Yi Yun held the golden bow in hand, and walked forward midair. Boundless energy was circulating
around his body while pure Yang flames burned around Yi Yun, illuminating the darkness whatever
it touched.

This scene caused many of the human warriors to shudder with fear.

There were many things to ponder about. Firstly, the soul contract had lost its effects on Jiang Yidao.
Secondly, Jiang Yidao, who always used a saber, had suddenly used a bow. Furthermore, his arrow
shooting technique was frighteningly good!

What sort of person was this Jiang Yidao?

Zhulong chuckled and said lightly. There are indeed very few people in this world that can surprise
me.

As he said, he turned his head and looked towards a corner in the valley. Although he had a smile on
his face, his eyes looked cold.

What do you think? Third Inspector Shouldnt you give me an explanation?

The third Inspector Zhulong mentioned was the masked man!

At this moment, the masked man was the center of attention of everyone present.

A hundred pairs of eyes looked over as the masked man stood there unnerved. His cold and
expressionless mask sent chills up their spines.

Wei Chiwei, the Chu sisters and company were standing closest to the masked man. Zhulongs words
gave them a fright.

Could the soul contract that the masked man gave to Jiang Yidao be problematic? Could he also be
betraying the Martial Alliance?

Chapter 244: Palace Head Ning Wavers

Not to mention that even a mortal rank Nine Magnificence Dew Wine had by now, already become
the current it beverage in the capital, thanks to the Myriad Treasures Palaces packaging and
marketing.

Everyone thought that this wine had been crafted by the Palace. No one could imagine that the
person behind all this was actually Jiang Chen!

And judging from Shi Xiaoyaos demeanor, not only did he not refute this, but he looked on the
scene with a slight smile. The gaze he used to look at Jiang Chen was filled with admiration and
even some traces of hero worship!

Yes, hero worship.

If one was to say that Shi Xiaoyao had a slight bearing of an elder when he first interacted with Jiang
Chen, then by this time, he had already completely accepted Jiang Chen.

A foreign young man had completely upended the situation within the Skylaurel Kingdom in less than
a year.

Hed carved out an avenue of light in the chaotic mess of the capital.

Everyone knew that the achievements of Ye Rong in becoming Crown Prince and triumphing over
the strong were mostly to be attributed to Jiang Chen.

Shi Xiaoyao no longer dared to have any sort of the attitude of an elder towards Jiang Chen now. It
had been replaced with the friendship between equals, even with him on a bit of a lower footing than
Jiang Chen.

How much profit had the wine brought to the Palace, to say nothing of anything else? How much
glory had that wine brought to him, Shi Xiaoyao?
Jiang Chen was the god of fortune for the Palace; how could Shi Xiaoyao not fawn over him?

Palace Head Nings heart was a bit in a disarray right now. She had to admit that at that moment,
her heart was wavering.

Prior to today, she had never even really looked at Qiao Baishi, and hadnt seriously considered him
for the position of son-in-law at all.

But now, she could no longer overlook this mysterious foreigner.

Before saying anything else, so many old fellows had come to propose marriage on his behalf, this
at least demonstrated that they all greatly valued Qiao Baishi.

This Qiao Baishi truly did have it in him for others to give him face!

Looking at the entourage that had accompanied him, Palace Head Ning knew that there was no way
she could refuse him. If she did, her Southern Palace would be besieged on all sides.

Shed be thoroughly offending the Qingyan Valley and Myriad Treasures Palace.

As for Ye Rong, he represented the royal family.

Miss Dan Fei represented honored tutor Ye Chonglou.

Zhou Kai and Tian Shao represented the Dragonteeth Guard. After a round of assessment, she
knew that if she forcibly allied the Southern and Northern Palace, her Southern Palace would be
completely isolated!

If the Southern Palace ditched the Northern Palace here, the former would still be the Southern
Palace without suffering much loss. After all, the relationship between the two hadnt been the best
to begin with.

But if the Southern Palace offended these other powers, then its future would be dim and its
development severely curtailed.

She also had to consider another factor, one of the most important

Jiang Chen!

Indeed, the fact that Qiao Baishi was Jiang Chens disciple had shocked Palace Head Ning the
most.

Who was Jiang Chen? Although this was the first time she was seeing him, she had long since
heard of his name.
She even wished that her daughter was ten years younger so that she could marry Jiang Chen.

A young genius whom Tutor Ye hadnt minded offending the Iron father and son for this genius
had a boundless future!

With Palace Head Nings level of intelligence, it was impossible for her not to see this.

Elder Iron Can had lost so much face with Jiang Chen, and for what? There was no sign of
retaliation even after hed returned to the sect.

It wasnt necessarily that Iron Can was afraid of Jiang Chen, so this could at least prove one point
that Iron Cans father, the esteemed elder Iron Long, didnt want to erupt in open hostilities with Ye
Chonglou!

This was the only explanation.

Palace Head Ning couldnt find any reason to offend a young man like this.

Take Yang Zhao for example his authority had been great enough, to say nothing of anything
else? But so what if the vice director of the Dragonteeth Guard held absolute power? Hed been
destroyed by Jiang Chen in the end!

Apart from Jiang Chens strength, old man Feis words had also deeply touched Palace Head Ning.

The Four Seasons Eternal Spring Pill, Nine Magnificence Dew Wine, Heavenly Karma Pill all of
these names thoroughly tugged on Palace Head Nings heart strings.

What did the Southern Palace rely on in its development?

People and resources!

There was no way that the Southern Palace would be able to recruit such a talent like Jiang Chen,
but Qiao Baishi was Jiang Chens disciple and he was knocking and begging at their front door right
now. If she still rejected him, shed essentially be self satisfied with being a stick-in-the-mud. Shes
be picking up a rock to smash her own foot!

If any of these items were developed in house, they would bring untold fortune to the Southern
Palace if theyd been developed in house.

The Nine Magnificence Dew Wine belonged to the Myriad Treasures Palace and so she couldnt
take that.

But if the Four Seasons Eternal Spring Pill could be mass produced, the effect it would have on the
market wouldnt be any less than the wine!
Men were besotted with the Nine Magnificence Dew Wine, but women coveted the Four Seasons
Eternal Spring Pill!

Women were often even more of a ruthless entity than men when it came to spending money and
consumption. What wouldnt they do for beauty? Not to mention just spending a bit of money to buy
pill medicine?

She was most certainly the head of a palace. As these notions flashed through her mind, the
equilibrium of her heart had already subconsciously started to tilt one way.

In comparison, although Xiao Yu was quite a good man, he only desired her daughters beauty and
didnt have much of any feelings for her.

That persons potential was indeed uncommon within the Skylaurel Kingdom, but he was destined to
just be a mere grunt for the Precious Tree Sect and couldnt become a highly ranked sect disciple.

Previously, shed wanted to shove her daughter at Xiao Yu because she felt that the two were of the
same social status. But considering this from the basic principles of a marriage, she knew that her
daughter didnt like this Xiao Yu at all!

And Qiao Baishi had now revealed his backer, who in terms of social status, wasnt the least bit
worse off than Xiao Yu. There were even signs of the formers resources being superior to Xiao
Yus.

If she had to nitpick something that Qiao Baishi was inferior in, that would be in his level of martial
dao training.

However, the Southern Palace didnt lack highly trained practitioners at all!

They lacked talent, resources, and all sorts of channels to earn money!

Qiao Baishi and his honored master just so happened to be able to supply these resources and
channels.

In the span of a moment, Palace Head Ning looked at Xiao Yu and felt that this urbane martial dao
genius didnt seem that attractive after all.

Whether she looked at him up and down, sideways, or from the back, he no longer seemed as
perfect as before.

In contrast, the Qiao Baishi shed never approved of until now seemed reliable and reserved, neither
proud nor fussy. Hed never given up even in the face of adverse circumstances.

And now that there were so many backing him up, he didnt puff himself up with arrogance or
consider himself a world above others.
Mm, Qingyans eye is indeed a bit unique. This Qiao Baishi is neither proud nor fussy and continued
on even in difficult circumstances. He stayed true to himself. Very good! He is someone who can
achieve great things. Palace Head Ning suddenly had many good things to say about this son-in-
law candidate whom shed never favored before.

Liu Chengfeng had been continuously observing Palace Head Ning and grew a bit anxious when he
saw that she was looking at Qiao Baishi oddly.

Thanks to the machinations of this group of people, it looked like the alliance was about to fall
through.

Liu Chengfeng had plotted and schemed to bring about this marriage because hed wanted to repair
relations with the Southern Palace and break the partnership of the other three sites.

If this marriage failed, then the path of their Northern Palace would become more and more difficult
in the future.

There would be a decreasing amount of space for them in the Skylaurel Kingdom and theyd find it
tough to survive.

Palace Head Ning, old man Fei has always liked talking nonsense. The credibility of his words isnt
high. Besides, Qiao Baishi is the one proposing this marriage. That doesnt seem like theres much
to do with his background or whose disciple he is, is there now?

Palace Head Ning didnt say much and just chuckled. She couldnt say much now.

Liu Chengfeng, are you slapping your own face? If proposing marriage has nothing to do with
background, then what is your Northern Palace doing by sending out such a large party? Dont tell
me your great fanfare and line up has nothing to do with helping Xiao Yu!

Tsk tsk, your Northern Palace disciples can talk about background and mention your masters to
intimidate, but others cant do the same?

Old man Fei tsked and jeered, calling out, This old man is going to lay everything out on the table
today. Im going to be Qiao Baishis backer no matter what! Ill go at it with whoever wants to steal
his girl!

Liu Chengfeng was quite put out to see old man Fei fool around. Old man Fei, I wont stop you from
jesting here, but a marriage proposal is a matter between our young folk so they should settle things
between them. Everyone should go through fair competition. In my view, the world of martial dao
should settle things through the rules of martial dao. Let Qiao Baishi and Xiao Yu fight it out.
Whoever wins will win the bride!

Old man Fei spat. Shameless! Qiao Baishis area of focus is in pills. You want a disciple who trains
in martial dao to fight one who trains in the dao of pills. Liu Chengfeng, dont tell me that this is your
definition of fair play? Why dont you compete on basis of potential for the dao of pills or skill in pill
refinement?
Liu Chengfeng smiled faintly, In the end, it all comes down to fighting strength in a world of martial
dao. If your fighting strength isnt enough, how will you guarantee that no one will rob you of your
bride even if you take her home?

Qiao Baishis level of martial dao training was still at the true qia master realm. This was likely the
one area in which he was inferior to Xiao Yu.

This was also the only opening for the Northern Palace.

Dan Fei, whod been silent all along, suddenly spoke up, Martial dao and the dao of pills are all
great daos. It is hard to identify which is superior. Since both have their good points, why not ask
Sister Qingyan for her opinion? A marriage comes down to the inclinations of both sides. Palace
Head Ning, what do you think?

Palace Head Ning smiled faintly as she looked at Liu Chengfeng and then at Jiang Chen.

Old man Fei slapped his thigh, Wonderful, wonderful! Miss Dan Fei is honored tutor Yes disciple
alright. Your insights are truly different. In my view, this suggestion is wondrous. They would each
take home one victory a piece between martial dao and the dao of pills so there is no point in such
competitions. We can only determine the victor with a third way.

Liu Chengfengs expression had turned ugly. This suggestion seemed reasonable so he really
couldnt find a reason to refuse. He turned and looked back as though he was groping for a lifeline.

He had one final trump card, and that was the Precious Tree Sect disciples he had brought with him.

With how things had developed, it remained up to the sect disciples to see if they could win the day
for him. Sect disciples had never been a reasonable sort, and may be just the thing to counter these
people with!

Chapter 245: The Conflict Escalates

Liu Chengfeng had used both his network and Elder Irons instructions to invite five disciples from
the Precious Tree Sect this time.

Of these five, a middle aged man with a bulbous nose was their leader. Judging from his clothing, he
was someone who held a certain level of status within the sect.

The other four were younger, but were all dressed in the accoutrements of core disciples.

All of the disciples within the Precious Tree Sect were divided into multiple levels.

The disciples of the four great sites were also technically disciples of the Precious Tree Sect.
However, they were only considered outer disciples.
Those whod entered the Precious Tree Sect were counted as inner disciples.

Inner disciples who did well for themselves could be promoted to core disciples.

The elite of those core disciples could be chosen as personal disciples for any senior executives that
looked upon them favorably.

The senior executives wouldnt have only one personal disciple either. Of their personal disciples,
any who were selected as candidates for passing on their heritage would become true disciples.

Thus, overall speaking, there were four levels of ranking for the Precious Tree Sect disciples, if one
didnt include the outer disciples.

Every level was further divided into one star to nine star divisions, and everyone was strictly
segregated.

The privileges and status enjoyed by each level was clearly delineated.

Therefore, although the Northern Palace had their so-called trio of geniuses, they were actually just
outer sect disciples in the end.

They would only become true inner disciples if they made it through the sects selection process.

The number of stars each inner disciple possessed would also result in greatly different treatment
and status.

These four disciples were all core disciples, so their positions were quite different. Ordinary inner
disciples couldnt measure up to them at all.

The clothing of the bulbous nose middle aged man was also obviously behind that of a disciple.
Judging from his demeanor, he was likely mid to senior management within the sect.

With Liu Chengfengs little bit of face, there was no way he wouldve been able to invite such a
character himself.

He had actually begged Elder Iron Can for quite a while this time until Iron Can had personally given
orders to one of his men to accompany Liu Chengfeng.

This senior executive was quite a personage even within the sects middle management. Ordinary
disciples had to stop and pay their respects to him when they saw him within the sect.

If it hadnt been for Elder Irons instructions, this level of character wouldve disdained coming to a
mundane kingdom, much less than propose marriage on someone elses behalf.
He had come completely because of Elder Iron, and was trying to facilitate the marriage alliance
between the Southern and Northern Palaces purely because it was Elder Irons plan.

After all, the Northern Palace was Elder Irons sphere of influence within the Skylaurel Kingdom. If
the Northern Palace folded in on itself, then Elder Irons plans within this mundane kingdom would
come crashing down like a house of cards.

As one of Elder Irons men, the bulbous nose man naturally couldnt sit idly by and watch this
happen.

Seeing Liu Chengfengs distress signal, the man cast a glance at the core disciples, indicating for
them to charge first.

Indeed, a core sect disciple took a lofty stance with an imposing aura. His gaze remote, full of the
feeling of one looking down from a superior position, he swept his look over Jiang Chens camp.

That arrogant gaze then shot towards Palace Head Ning.

Palace Head Ning, I dont know what youre hesitating for. Xiao Yu is destined for great things
within the sect and has an unlimited future. Even if a mundane pill master has some ability to him,
what does he have to compete with a disciple of the Precious Tree Sect? Youre a member of the
sect, do you still need to consider anything about a matter like this?

Another sect disciple also said, Palace Head Ning, can it be that youve been polluted with the dust
of an ordinary kingdom after spending so much time here? What choice would be more worthy than
the boundless martial dao? A pill master that rolls around in the dirt of the mundane world is a pill
master, to put it nicely, but an ant to put it bluntly.

A mundane ant inviting a motley arrangement is enough to make your heart waver? Palace Head
Ning, your heart of martial dao is still not resolute enough! Another sect disciple sighed.

Palace Head Ning was at a momentary loss for words after being criticized by these core disciples.
She looked at Qiao Baishi with a wry smile.

Although Palace Head Ning was the master of a great site, she was still a character on the sidelines
in the backdrop of the Precious Tree Sect, and may not even hold as much power as these core
disciples.

At the very least, she definitely wouldnt enjoy their kind of treatment within the sect.

They were young, had potential, and patrons.

It was a natural thing for youthful arrogance to completely dismiss her, the boss of a satellite
organization.
She couldnt respond in kind though. If she did, she might offend those within the sect. It was unwise
to give offense to these core disciples.

Dan Feis graceful brow creased when she heard the tones of these disciples, the words of a
mundane ant inviting a motley arrangement was particularly displeasing to her ears.

However, when she recalled the honored tutors daily teachings, Dan Fei still controlled her temper
and didnt engage in senseless fights over face.

Jiang Chen laughed coldly, Motley arrangement? These words are rather suitable for you. Mouthing
off about ants and mundane dust, you guys dont seem to be that removed from the earthly world
either. Are those from the Precious Tree Sect all brainless fools like you with your noses to the sky?

These disciples had long since grown used to the feeling of superiority afforded by a sect disciple.
Theyd long since been accustomed to pointing fingers at peoples noses and sitting firmly on high.

In their eyes, it was a perfectly justified right to hector some lowly ants!

They hadnt thought at all that someone would dare talk back at them and call them brainless fools!

Who the hell are you to talk back to a Precious Tree Sect disciple?!

Youve got some guts brat! Do you know that a sect disciple holds the power of life or death in the
mundane world? Killing you is like killing an ant!

Jiang Chen chuckled, I seem to have heard these words before. Did someone called Elder Iron or
something like that threaten me like that before? But here I am, perfectly fine and healthy.

I say you guys, what are you doing here making fools of yourselves instead of practicing in the
sect? Even Elder Iron couldnt handle something like backing someone else up. You guys can just
save it.

Liu Chenfeng roared around when he saw Jiang Chen strutting around, Jiang Chen, you watch your
mouth! You only luckily escaped from death last time because of the tutors protection. You dare talk
back to the core disciples of the sect this time and challenge the authority of the Precious Tree Sect!
Youre courting death!

Old man Fei mocked when he saw Liu Chengfeng hop up and down, Liu Chengfeng, dont you haul
out the sect name to scare others. Your flustered emotions arent frightening anyone.

Shut up you old man! If I were you, I wouldve shut up and stayed quietly in a corner a long time
ago! You offended Elder Iron when you were young and was exiled to the mundane world. Do you
want to challenge the elders authority again today?!

Jiang Chen started, hed heard old man Fei mention that he accidentally offended an elders son
when he was young and was exiled for that.
That had been decades ago.

Given this, that son of an elder was the current Elder Iron Can. Iron Cans father then hadnt been an
esteemed elder then and was only an ordinary elder?

Old man Fei didnt have much to show for these decades of time and was much less than Iron Can.
The latter had made use of his old mans power to become an elder!

One had to say, Liu Chengfengs words thoroughly picked at old man Feis old wounds and triggered
his painful past, igniting the flares of hatred within his heart as well.

A harsh look shot out of old man Feis eyes as he stared fixedly at Liu Chengfeng. The flames of
fires roared to life in his eyes, wanting to burn Liu Chengfeng down to ashes at any moment.

Liu Chengfeng, its true that I offended Iron Can when I was young, but Im at least more of a man
than you. You slave away for Iron Can as his dog, but youre just a boss on the outside. Im not Iron
Cans dog but Im not that much worse off than you. Id like to ask you, is being a dog for hopeless
trash like Iron Can really that much fun?

Old man Fei had a rueful expression on his face as he counter attacked.

These words not only cursed out Liu Chengfeng, but those of the sect and even Iron Can as well!

Even Shi Xiaoyao was privately astonished when he heard these words. Hadnt old man Fei always
reined in his temper before? What was going on today? Hadnt he always avoided Iron Can and was
afraid of angering Iron Can?

Palace Head Ning was even more anxious. Old man Fei wasnt keeping a lid on his mouth at all and
was thoroughly offending Elder Iron. Wouldnt this drag in the Southern Palace as well?

The expressions of the core sect disciples all changed drastically.

The bulbous nose man in particular, he was Elder Irons confidante and had only climbed to his
current position by hanging onto Elder Irons thigh. He was now a novice senior executive within the
sect and held an extremely high position.

Of course, he was indeed Iron Elders lackey, but he was losing quite a lot of face when words like
these were blatantly spoken!

His face frozen, he surged to his feet and exuded a powerful aura. He glared at old man Fei and
roared, Fei Xuan, it looks like you havent learned your lesson after holing up in the Qingyang Valley
for so many years! Elder Iron has almost forgotten you, but now you have the guts to jump out like
this? Talking impertinently, youre courting death!

And who the hell are you? Old man Fei rolled his eyes as he asked coldly.
Palace Head Ning hastened to smooth things over when she saw that things were about to get out
of hand. Everyone, be calm, please calm down. Small matters like these are not worth making a life
or death issue out of them.

The bulbous nose mans eyes widened, Palace Head Ning, dont get involved. This old man dared
insult Elder Iron! Whoever wants to get involved in this matter today is going against Elder Iron!

This mans position was obviously quite high as Palace Head Ning shut her mouth accordingly after
hed spoken.

It was rather Fei Xuan who laughed lazily, Tsk tsk, look at that posturing! Im rather curious, just
what you want to do with that kind of posturing? Scare me?

Pa!

The man slapped something onto a table and shouted, Fei Xuan, open your dog eyes and look
closely at what this is!

It was patently a Precious Tree Sect medallion. The words novice executive Wang You were
carved on it.

Whether it was Palace Head Ning or Shi Xiaoyao, their faces grew a bit ugly when they saw the
medallion.

Sect disciples could at most strut cockily and throw their weight around.

But this medallion was the equivalent of sect leadership, an item with true authority!

Seeing this medallion was the same as seeing the Precious Tree Sect.

This medallion was enough to crush those present to death!

Chapter 246: Old Man Feis Extraordinary Face Slapping

Now that the bulbous nose man had brought out the sect medallion, matters had gotten a bit grave.

Jiang Chen and Dan Fei were alright as they werent part of the sect, and so they had no particular
feelings towards that medallion. They also didnt think that the sect had the right to suppress them.

Although Ye Rong wasnt part of the sect, it was hard for him to take a hard attitude in front of the
sect medallion.
Zhou Kai and Tian Shao were of the Dragonteeth Guard, and so their attitudes were similar to Ye
Rong.

As for Shi Xiaoyao and Fei Xuan, they were under the sects jurisdiction to begin with. Seeing the
sect medallion was the equivalent of laying down sect law.

If the medallion was a rank higher, it would almost literally crush people to death then.

Even someone as fierce as Shi Xiaoyao had his facial expression twist when he saw the medallion.
His mouth moved, but he looked weakly at Jiang Chen and then shut his mouth accordingly.

Cautious and wariness was also written all over Palace Head Nings face. A few more hints of
submission was apparent in her gaze to the bulbous nose man.

The sect disciples were beside themselves with cockiness at this moment as they stood on both
sides of the man, appearing as if they were on the top of the world and sneering arrogantly.

The discomfited expressions of those assembled were something that these sect disciples had long
grown accustomed to. It was the kind of reaction that these lowly ants should have!

Fighting with the Precious Tree Sect this was teaching your grandma how to suck eggs!

Liu Chengfeng also swept away his prior dejectedness like hed suddenly received infinite strength.
He crowed, Old man Fei, werent you saying something? Were you strutting around? Id like to see
just how tough you can be, if youre tougher than the sect medallion!

A high rank could crush someone to death. With the rigid hierarchy in the Precious Tree Sect, a high
rank could doom someone beyond redemption!

Liu Chengfeng sniggered inwardly to see the crowd fall dead silent after the medallion had been
displayed. He couldnt help but admire his own wisdom. It was a good thing that he had asked Elder
Iron to put in an appearance and resulted in the presence of a great personage like Executive Wang.
Indeed, the scene had come under his control as soon as the medallion had been flashed.

Damn good, this feeling was damn good!

However, Liu Chengfeng was incensed to see a trace of a smile on Jiang Chens lips. He knew that
since Jiang Chen wasnt part of the sect and was bold enough to offend even Elder Iron, it was
understandable that he wasnt afraid of this medallion.

However, with the situation as it was now, without the aid of old man Fei and Shi Xiaoyao, Jiang
Chen would have no backup no matter how arrogant he was.

Liu Chengfeng restrained his irritation and said to Palace Head Ning, Palace Head, look, even Elder
Iron is inquiring after this marriage. Otherwise, why would he send such a mighty personage like
Executive Wang to bear witness?
Executive Wang was quite satisfied with this flattery and said loftily, Palace Head Ning, this matter
cannot be dragged on any longer. I must return to the sect for training after this issue is concluded.

Palace Head Ning knew that this was the senior executives last warning to her. If she hemmed and
hawed any longer, she likely incur his great wrath.

Once the senior executive grew wrathful and suppressed her with the sect medallion, things would
become very tricky then. She might lose her position at the very least, or her life at the worst.

She looked at her daughter with resignation. She had no strength to look in Jiang Chens direction
now, deathly afraid that he would suddenly come up with something that would impact her standing
in the senior executives eyes.

Ning Qingyans eyes grew red as tears welled up in her eyes.

Haha, this is to say that Palace Head Ning has no further objections. Liu Chengfeng laughed
heartily, and then swept his eyes provocatively across the room. All of you surely dont have
anymore objections now, huh?

This was blatant provocation and mockery.

Old man Feis face suddenly split into an odd grin as he stuck his finger into his ear to pick at his
earwax, saying lazily, Liu Chengfeng, are you unilaterally announcing your victory?

Liu Chengfeng frowned, Old man Fei, do you dare to make any further trouble in front of the sect
medallion?

Medallion? Is having a medallion a thing now? Who knows if its real or if its fake?

Who dares fake a sect medallion? Liu Chengfeng roared.

Executive Wang You also flicked an eyebrow, Old man, you dare blaspheme against a sect
medallion?!

Old man Fei chuckled oddly, The sect medallion represents the sect, and so I wouldnt dare make
light of it. However, if youre going to bring out a medallion, at least bring one out with a higher rank,
alright?

What?!

A higher ranked medallion?

Would this executive level medallion not be enough to suppress you, a mere head of an outer
faction?
Liu Chengfeng grew anxious and slapped the medallion down in front of old man Fei, yelling, Open
your dog eyes and look carefully. This is an executive medallion! Old man, youre just a Qingyang
Valley head, do you know the meaning of respecting your superiors?!

The smile on old man Feis lips didnt change as he lazily flicked a glance downwards, sweeping the
medallion away casually like he was sweeping away trash.

Such a low level medallion, are you bringing it out to slap your own face?

Liu Chengfeng was shocked senseless by his actions. Even Palace Head Ning and Shi Xiaoyao
were flabbergasted!

Fei Xuan had swept the medallion away like trash! This was an utmost blasphemy to the sect and he
would absolutely be executed by the law-enforcing disciples!

You old man, you dare joke with the sect medallion? Are you courting death?! Liu Chengfeng
was beyond shocked as he quickly stooped down and picked up the medallion, wiping it off on his
clothing. His face had an expression like hed seen a ghost on his face.

Wang You was also thoroughly incensed as he slammed his hand on the table. Old man Fei, you
making yourself a public enemy of the sect! Do you understand that you need to give way in front of
your superiors at all?! Do you understand the hierarchy in the sect at all?!

Fei Xuan smiled faintly. Of course I do. I should be the one asking you this question, given how the
two of you are jumping up and down, yelling in front of me.

There was a calm, showing off expression on his face as he flung out his sleeves, lightly setting
something down on the table.

The scene froze in this instant as even the air seemed to stop flowing.

All eyes, apart from Jiang Chens and Dan Feis, were drawn to the item. All eyes widened as if
theyd seen a ghost.

Incomprehensible. Completely incomprehensible!

It was a medallion. Old man Fei had indeed brought out a medallion that looked similar to Wang
Yous.

However, whether in terms of quality or appearance, it was vastly superior to Wang Yous.

The words on the medallion werent that difficult to make out either senior executive Fei Xuan.

It was a unique medallion with a special design and its own style. It was something that no one could
forge and something that no one would dare to forge.
A sect medallion!

The medallion of a senior executive!

A senior executive was part of the senior leadership within the sect.

A novice executive was at most middle management.

The next step up for an senior executive was to be elder-in-waiting, representative of truly entering
the ranks of the senior leadership!

H-how how is this possible? Liu Chengfengs eyes bugged out at the medallion. His mouth and
tongue felt dry. Something also seemed to be caught in his throat. This this is a real medallion?

Old man Fei smiled faintly. Werent you the one saying earlier that no one would dare to forge a
sect medallion? What now, slapping your face with words youve just spoken?

Liu Chengfeng was completely losing his mind. His teeth chattered as his legs trembled, his mind
completely blank.

He never wouldve dreamed that the Qingyang Valley head hed always sneered at, the weak and
incompetent old man Fei, would turn out to be a senior executive of the sect with a shake of his
hand!

He was couldnt believe the scene in front of his eyes, but the sect medallion couldnt be forged.
Whoever faked it would be asking for death!

He looked desperately at Wang You, but the latter wasnt any better off. Wang Yous face had
drained of all color and he completely lost his previously imposing aura.

The several core disciples were also dumbfounded. Their cocky air bled away like deflating balloons.
They didnt even have the courage to look old man Fei in the eyes.

Senior executive! It was a level of existence that these disciples couldnt afford to offend within the
sect.

Even Wang You had to admit that if a senior executive was to make trouble for him, life would be
hell for him in the future even with Elder Irons patronage.

However, he did find it odd. How had old man Fei suddenly turned into a senior executive all of a
sudden? Just what kind of show was playing out?

Wang You had never heard of this during his training within the sect.
However, this medallion was the real deal and even if his courage stretched up to the heavens,
Wang You didnt dare go head to head against it. Old man Fei was two levels higher than him, he
could roll directly over him, and he could use the laws of the sect to suppress him!

So tell me Wang You, are we listening to you now or are you listening to me? Old man Fei
chuckled.

To you, of course. Although Wang You resisted inwardly, he appeared quite docile on the surface.

Then this matter of proposing marriage?

Wang You quickly responded, None of my business. I have no ability to stick my nose in idle affairs
like these. Ill leave, immediately, straight away!

Liu Chengfeng almost wanted to cry when he heard these words. Wang You was retreating! This
was leaving him to face the music alone.

Wang You only prayed for self preservation right now, why would he care about Lu Chengfengs
survival? He slunk away with the core disciples and he didnt even have the courage to look back.

He only had one thought at the moment, and that was to hurry and return to the sect to tell Elder Iron
of this news, to tell him that this thorn had once again returned to the sect!

When he saw Wang You run away, Liu Chengfeng collapsed on a chair. His expression was quite a
show as he yearned desperately to hide in a hole in the ground.

Palace Head Ning had drastically different emotions from Liu Chengfeng. These great rises and falls
had taken her emotions on a rollercoaster ride as well. She almost couldnt follow the development
of things.

Shi Xiaoyao was of a similar mind to her.

Ai, old old brother Fei. You know how to keep a secret alright! When were you promoted to senior
executive? You walk amongst the clouds now and dont notify your old friends? Palace Head Ning
smiled wryly.

It was blindingly obvious who her daughter would marry now.

A senior executive medallion was in front of her. She knew there was no other choice available to
her even without another word.

Not to mention, they had mentioned all manner of good words earlier.

Chapter 104 Sealing a dragon?! (1)

The other members of the Fei Li Battle Team also took action swiftly. With Lin TianAo covering the
rest, Xiao Yan and Crow were in charge of offense. Towards a powerhouse like Zhan LingTian or
Shangguan Feier, they might not be of much use, but they would definitely not have any problems
holding their own against some of the other ZhongTian Battle Team members. In that short moment,
the tides of battle had turned, and for the first time, the ZhongTian and BaoPo Battle Teams were on
the disadvantage.

Under the boost of the Tornado Strike, it took Zhou Weiqing barely a split second to reach Zhan
LingTian. All the pent up vexed feelings and anger exploded forth in his single strike. Didnt it feel
good to hit me just now? Now is my turn to show you my power!

The Dual Legendary Hammers, boosted by the Tornado Strike, smashed down savagely towards
Zhan LingTians head.

Facing an opponent of merely three-Jewels, especially since it was this Zhou Weiqing who had
stolen his goddess, Shangguan Xueers first kiss, how could Zhan LingTian be willing to show any
weakness in front him. Although he was still under the Dragon Silencing Seal, his body totally
purple-red in colour as his abilities were Sealed, in his mind, he was still confident. After all, they
were still more than twelve levels of Heavenly Energy apart, how could Zhou Weiqing possibly take
him on directly.

Facing Zhou Weiqings hammers, Zhan LingTian did not try to dodge; instead, both fists struck
upwards, taking the blows head on.

*Poof* A soft sound rang out, and Zhan LingTian started, caught by surprise. He clearly saw his fists
pass right through the huge Hammer that Zhou Weiqing had swung at him. What sort of rubbish is
that?

As his Legendary Hammers Consolidating Equipment God Protective Aura had been used during
his fight with Shangguan Feier. As such, when Zhou Weiqing had unleashed his two Legendary
Hammers earlier, the God Protective Aura had not appeared. This had also caused Zhan LingTian to
greatly underestimate the power of the hammers. When his fists had hit the air, he had not tried to
recover himself, and much of the strength of the blow was lost.

Just as he thought Zhou Weiqings two Hammer was merely trash, the crying-face Hammer had
followed suit behind the smiling-face Hammer.

Having suffered at the hands of these two hammers before, Shangguan Feier shouted out in the
distance: Bro Zhan, be careful!

Alas, her shout had been a split second too late. The two hammers had struck down almost at the
same time, and once again, the wily trickery of the two hammers had found another victim.

Without being able to use his Consolidated Equipment and Stored Skills, Zhan LingTIans power had
already been restricted to a large degree. Now, with most of the energy of this blow tricked away and
dissipated, the crying-face Hammer smashed down savagely onto his hands.
*Boom* A loud crash. The Tornado Strike doubling his strength, the Demonic Change State boosting
his strength, and even the Legendary Hammers boosted his strength. All of this added up to this one
massive burst of power.

The terrifying strength combined together to form an unstoppable impact.

In that instant, Zhan LingTian felt as if his hands had been struck by an entire mountain range. In
that critical moment of danger, his fists moved swiftly, almost vibrating as he struck out his palm ten
times, circulating all his energy to his hands. Undoubtedly, this was the best reaction he could have,
but alas it was just too late. The original blow of his fists had already been tricked away by the
smiling-face hammer, and facing the full power of the crying-faced hammer, how could a last second
defense be of much use?

A series of bone shattering sounds rang out, and Zhan LingTian flew back.

Zhou Weiqing laughed heartily, his body continuing his charge forward, a quick Touch of Darkness
grabbing hold of Zhan LingTian. Once again, his hammers struck downwards, smashing into Zhan
LingTian.

This time, Zhan LingTians powerful Heavenly Xu Energy was released out, the thick energy forming
a shield around his body automatically to protect himself.

Even so, the powerful shockwaves from the violent blow still caused him to vomit out a mouthful of
fresh blood.

Earlier, the Heavenly Energy could only barely protect his arms, and currently both his palms were
totally shattered. It would definitely take quite a long time to fully heal from such a heavy injury.

That second blow from the Hammers had actually sent Zhan LingTian into the earth itself, and Zhou
Weiqing did not stop, his right foot following suit. Zhan LingTian was a top powerhouse, and now
that he had the advantage, he pressed it through all the way, not wanting to give any quarter and
end up losing to carelessness.

*Peng* The violent Demonic Right Foot kicked right into Zhan LingTians chest. The power behind it
was no weaker than the two hammers, and the scorpion hook actually pierced right through the
Heavenly Energy Protective Shield around Zhan LingTian.

Once again, Zhou Weiqing completed the perfect timing by using his Time Interrupt Skill to disrupt
his Dark Demon God Lightning, just like he had previously done with Ao Le. The Triple Attribute
Poison of the Dark Demon God Lightning entered Zhan LingTians body perfectly, and at the same
time the kick sent him flying back once more.

Zhou Little Fatty! Show mercy! Shangguan Feiers urgent voice rang out; at the same time she
abandoned the large ape, jumping swiftly and charging towards them.

Shangguan Tianyang and Shangguan Tianyue had so much hopes invested in Zhan LingTian. If this
young talent really died here in the Heavenly Jewel Tournament, it would be an unbelievably huge
blow to the entire Heavens Expanse Palace. No matter how naughty or mischievous this Little
Demon Girl of the Heavens Expanse Palace was, she could not ignore the big picture and the
interests of the Heavens Expanse Palace. In that moment, she quickly jumped forward to stop Zhou
Weiqing.

Zhou Weiqing laughed heartily, saying: Second sis, give me a kiss and Ill let him go. Naturally, he
was just teasing her. How could he possibly kill Zhan LingTian and breed a true hatred with the
Heavens Expanse Palace? Of course, Zhou Weiqing did not know about the killing intent that Zhan
LingTian had against him, but for the sake of being with Binger, he would not easily kill anyone from
the ZhongTian Battle Team.

Are you asking to die? Shangguan Feier yelled out in a mix of fury and bashfulness, right as she
pounced towards Zhou Weiqing.

Zhou Weiqing grinned. Currently, the purple red Heavenly Skill Image of the Demonic Dragon Lady
was still behind him, and with a swipe of his right hammer, a purple red ray of light shone directly on
Shanguan Feier.

Shangguan FeiEr had been pouncing forth with bared fangs and brandished claws 1. In order to
prevent Zhou Weiqing from killing Zhan LingTian, she did not hesitate to use up more Heavenly
Energy in summoning her God Tier Consolidated Wings.

As the Dragon Silencing Skill sprang into effect around her, all four of her Consolidated Equipment
vanished. Her body, which had been flying forward, started falling down to the ground.

With another swipe of his hammer, Zhou Weiqing unleashed his Thousand Lightning Strikes Skill.
Shangguan Feier had been circulating her Heavenly Energy to regain her balance, and struck with
the Skill, she felt herself numbed for a split second as her body continued falling instead. Under any
ordinary circumstances, even without her Consolidated Equipment, she would not be afraid of Zhou
Weiqings Skills. Alas, at this point, she was stuck in midair, caught by surprise. More importantly,
she had been through several large battles today without any rest, and her Heavenly Energy was
already heavily drained, with barely twenty or thirty percent left at best. In such a circumstance, she
had been struck by Zhou Weiqings Skill.

With a Blink, Zhou Weiqing appeared right above her, his left hand grabbing towards her shoulder as
he unleashed his Devour Skill, draining her Heavenly Energy to replenish his own.

How could Shangguan Feier let him succeed so easily. Spinning her body around, she burst forth
with her remaining Heavenly Energy. Alas, this was the time when Zhou Weiqings large number of
Control Skills could come into play. With the large loss of Heavenly Energy, and her Consolidated
Equipment and Stored Skills Sealed away, Shangguan Feiers power had already been stripped
down to almost the same level as Zhou Weiqing. Facing any opponent of the same level, Zhou
Weiqings massive number of Control Skills was definitely an easy key to victory.

Just as her body started spinning, she felt the air warp around her strangely, and all of her
movements went awry. The next moment, Zhou Weiqings palm slapped down hard on her pert little
bottom, the resounding smack ringing in the air.
An unmarried innocent girl being struck in such a sensitive portion, anyone in her place would be
shocked to the core. Furthermore, Zhou Weiqings other hand was still Devouring her Heavenly
Energy. When the palm struck her pert little bottom, it had also signalled the end of her struggles
momentarily. As for the earlier warping of the air, it had been the Interlocking Time Skill of Zhou
Weiqing once more.

En The feel is so good, that elasticity! As Zhou Weiqings palm struck down, this little rascal was
suddenly entranced by the feeling. As his other hand Devoured her Heavenly Energy, his right hand
smacked down discourteously a few more times. Of course, he did not go too far, and did not use
any Heavenly Energy when striking down.

Wasnt it just a little misunderstanding?! An accidental kiss? Did you really have to chase me down
all the way into the Heavenly Jewel Tournament to beat me?! Let me teach you a lesson on behalf of
your father!

*Piak* *Piak*

Hmph Hmph! If this tiger doesnt demonstrate his power, youll think Im just a sick cat! 2 Now you
should know how formidable I am huh! Although I am your brother-in-law, that doesnt mean you can
bully me at will.

*Piak* *Piak* Another two slaps down.

*Waah* Shangguan Feier could not break free of Zhou Weiqings grasp no matter how hard she
tried, and as she felt the sting in her buttocks, she felt so wronged and vexed in her heart, and all of
a sudden, she burst out into tears.

It was Zhou Weiqings turn to be dumbfounded. When he had slapped down with his palm originally,
it had been because of a burst of righteous anger. This Shangguan Feier had sneaked into the
Lustre Realm to take revenge on him, to ruin his entire Tournament Finals, totally directed at him
alone. At that point, he had just been releasing his grievances that way. Who knew that this rascal,
after striking down twice, had felt so good that his perverted nature caused him to strike twice more
subconsciously. Now in the end, he had caused her to cry!

As his mind suddenly cleared, Zhou Weiqing felt a sense of regret wash over him.

This Shangguan Feier had been beaten by him; if she went back and cried to Binger, and incite
discord, wouldnt Binger be angry with him?

On seeing that, he did not dare continue hitting her, quickly releasing her hand.

Zhou Little Fatty, just you wait! Shangguan Feier was crying like a pear blossom bathed in the rain,
a true weeping beauty 3, her hands to her buttocks protectively as she glared angrily at Zhou
Weiqing. She did not stay here any longer, and in a gold flash, she had activated the Lustre Gem,
disappearing instantly.
The other ZhongTian Battle Team members who were still fighting looked at Zhou Weiqing with a
strange gaze. If he had examined their eyes closely at that point, he would have discovered that
these ZhongTian Battle Team members were looking at him with respect, and a little pity.

Indeed! This Little Demon Girl of the Heavens Expanse Palace that had always caused so much
trouble had actually been hit, and to the point that she was crying! That was something they had
never seen before! After all, they had all been bullied by Shangguan Feier before, and now that
Zhou Weiqing had administered a beating to her, it had actually given them a favourable impression
of their young opponent. Of course, that was clearly because he had not truly injured her, if not they
would have pit their lives to attack him.

By this time, Zhan LingTian had crawled back up from the ground. In the short moment that Zhou
Weiqing was facing Shangguan Feier, the Dragon Silencing Seal on him had worn off.

Chapter 104 Sealing a dragon?! (2)

However, the current Zhan LingTian was in dire straits. His arms hung limply by his side, the
shattered and fractured bones unable to hold them up. His body had also sustained severe injuries,
especially from the last kick from Zhou Weiqing, the Triple Attribute poison causing his face to turn a
blue black colour.

Zhan LingTians cultivation level and willpower was indeed strong. Even with the Triple Attribute
poison and all his injuries, he had actually managed to force himself to stand up with the support of
his powerful Heavenly Energy. At this moment, he was glaring at Zhou Weiqing, his eyes full of
venom.

Zhou Weiqing. He bit out the words viciously, before activating the Lustre Gem as well. In a flash of
gold light, Zhan LingTian also vanished from the Lustre Spatial Realm.

As Zhou Weiqing burst forth with that surprising and powerful Dragon Silencing Seal, dealing with
Zhan LingTian and Shangguan Fei consecutively, the tables had turned drastically. By this point,
another ZhongTian Battle Team member and a husband wife pair had all been forced to retreat from
the Lustre Spatial Realm. The situation looked bleak, almost impossible, for their side, and Zhan
LingTian naturally did not stay and embarrass himself further

In truth, the ones who had been the most shocked by Zhou Weiqing were the WanShou Battle Team
members.

The WanShou Battle Team members may not speak much, but that did not mean they were stupid.
Before entering the Lustre Spatial Realm, they had not seen any sign of Tianer, obviously someone
had to bring her in. Since she had jumped up from Zhou Weiqing, that in itself had spoken volumes.

Tianers disappearance had caused the Heavenly Snow Mountain Lord to be furious, and he had
sent his men all around the Boundless Mainland in search for her, to no avail.
When they had seen Tianer together with this mere three-Jeweled Zhou Weiqing, they had been
rather shocked, especially since Tianer had leaped out from his bosom. That in itself left them highly
puzzled. However, when Zhou Weiqing showed his power and revealed his Dragon Silencing Seal,
that had truly given them a rude shock.

What followed next had definitely proven the sheer power of that Dragon Silencing Seal. Even
though it was without a doubt that Zhan LingTian and especially Shangguan Feier had been
exhausted after their long fights, with much of their Heavenly Energy expended, they were after all
still the strongest two in the entire ZhongTian Battle Team, perhaps even the top three within the
entire young generation of the Heavens Expanse Palace. For a three-Jeweled Heavenly Jewel
Master to be able to defeat both of them, to force them to leave the Lustre Spatial Realm, it could be
said that Zhou Weiqing had single handedly won them the fight. If not for him, even if the Fei Li
battle Team joined the fray, the tides of battle might still end up in the ZhongTian and BaoPo Battle
Teams favour. With just the Dragon Silencing Seal, his Legendary Hammers, and a few Control
Skills, Zhou Weiqing had critically injured Zhan LingTian, smacked Shangguan Feiers bottom, and
forced the two strongest powerhouses to leave the Lustre Spatial Realm. If anyone had to guess that
this little Upper Level Shi Stage Heavenly Jewel Master would be the deciding lynchpin of the entire
Heavenly Jewel Tournament, to be the gem that glowed the brightest, who would have believed it?!

The remaining members of the BaoPo and ZhongTian Battle Teams knew that there was almost no
point in fighting, as they had no chance in winning any longer. Of course, they were not satisfied with
such an outcome, but nonetheless, there was almost no longer any suspense about the results.

Just as they were putting up the last resistance before the end, all of a sudden, they were all
interrupted by a loud, clear dragon cry that rang out through the skies.

The dragon cry caused the entire Lustre Spatial Realm to reverberate, ringing with exasperation,
urgency and a red hot rage.

The next moment, a massive figure appeared high up in the skies, which turned blood red along with
its appearance. In mid air, a thick Fire Elemental Attribute gathered, causing everyone to feel as if
they were bathed in a sea of fire.

A body length over hundred metres. It was the huge dragon that Zhou Weiqing had seen earlier. It
was also the father of the dragon egg, and the husband of the mother dragon they were fighting
over. Earlier, it had been guarding by its beloved wifes side, but there had been an abrupt change in
the Lustre Spatial Realm, and it had been teleported to another area without warning. In order to
seek its wifes aura, it had wasted too much time, and by the time it successfully detected its wifes
aura, it was shocked to sense that she was already on the verge of death.

Filled with rage, pain and regret, the male adult dragon charged forth at full speed towards where it
sensed its wife was. At the same time, it could sense that there were a large number of those hated
humans there as well.

Without question, it had been those dratted humans that had forced its beloved wife into such
danger. As such, as soon as it appeared, it angrily activated its Skill.

The WanShou Battle Team and the Fei Li Battle Team were protecting and helping the mother
dragon with all their might. Alas, at this time, who could speak sense to an enraged dragon?
Gloating looks appeared in the eyes of the remaining members of the ZhongTian and BaoPo Battle
Team. After all, they had already been facing a sure loss scenario, and the dragon coming in would
not make things worse for them. On the other hand, it could possibly mean their opponents would
lose out totally as well. Since we can not gain any benefits, you guys can forget about benefiting
from that mother dragon as well! That was definitely the thought in their heads.

With a mindset like this, the ZhongTian and BaoPo Battle Team members did not hesitate to activate
their Lustre Gems. They definitely did not want to risk waiting for the dragon to unleash its Skill
before leaving what if the dragons Skill had some way of restricting Spatial Transfers, they would
be left as a pile of ash. After all, that dragon was clearly a Heavenly God Stage Heavenly Beast!

Of course, it wasnt just them; both the Fei Li and WanShou Battle Team members did the same.
Although their hearts were feeling extremely wronged and aggrieved, at this time, survival was much
more important than any rewards. A continuous stream of gold lights lit up as the Lustre Gems
brought contestant after contestant out of the Lustre Spatial Realm.

Hurry up, Weiqing, we have to leave as well. That dragon has gone crazy with rage! Tianers voice
was filled with terror as she jumped right into Zhou Weiqings arms, and actually disappeared right
into his Spatial Ring without ceremony. She needed Zhou Weiqing to bring her out of the Lustre
Spatial Realm, and did not waste any time. After all, facing a Heavenly God Stage powerhouse, and
an angry one to boot like the dragon in front of them, no matter who it was, they would feel an
uncontrollable fear.

With all those youthful powerhouses, all at a higher cultivation level than Zhou Weiqing, beating a
hasty retreat in fear, how could he not be afraid as well?

He was afraid, definitely. Zhou Weiqing was just as afraid, or perhaps even more. However, he had
one unique attribute that no one else in that battlefield had. From young, he had always been afraid
of being beaten up, afraid of dying. Whenever he made a mistake, he would have to think of how not
to be beaten by his father, or perhaps have his beating lessened. As a result, before any beating, he
had to calm himself down, to search via any means possible to reduce the incoming pain. Crying,
wailing, acting, misdirection etc etc. This had also resulted in Zhou Weiqing being able to react
extremely calmly in any situation, to put his mind to work swiftly.

It was exactly this character that had allowed him to turn the tides in a critical moment of danger. Not
once, but several times.

When the dragon had appeared, as it was bellowing in rage and preparing to let loose a powerful
Skill, even under such a huge stress situation, immeasurable pressure and fear, he could still clearly
notice that the mother dragon, who had been stabilized by the efforts of the four healers, had lifted
its head urgently and cried out into the skies.

Due to her massive injuries, it was too weak and thus its voice was very soft, and many of the
escaping competitors missed it. However, Zhou Weiqing still noticed that after that soft cry, the aura
of the male dragon wavered a little. That was to say, the male dragon had actually heard what its
mate had to say.

The others had all left, but Zhou Weiqing decided to lay down his life for a bet. Of course, he
wouldnt joke around with his life so easily.
Raising his Legendary Hammers into the air, the Dragon Silencing Seals last appearance for the
day activated, as Zhou Weiqing gifted it to the huge and powerful male dragon high up in the skies.

As the purple red light arced up into the skies, it struck the dragon firmly. Towards Absolute effect
Skills like this or the Absolute Delay, even the Legendary Hammers could not boost its effect.
However, it was still able to able to help boost the cast distance to reach the dragon high above.

The massive dragon which was already unable to to stop itself from unleashing its Skill, but all of a
sudden, its entire massive body was enveloped with a purple red colour. It did not have any
Consolidated Equipment, but it had its own dragon race innate talents and skills. In that instance, the
Dragon Silencing Seal had brought about a critical use, stopping the Skill which had just been about
to come out. All purple and red, the massive dragon stared down in shock from up above.

Tianer had been right indeed. Earlier, the dragon had been mad with rage. Because of that, even
though it had heard its wifes shouts, it had still gone on stubbornly to try and kill all the humans. At
this point, with its Skill suddenly disrupted, it had time to cool down from its unparalleled rage,
assuaging its fury. Along with its wife urgent calls as well as sensing its wifes life force stabilizing,
the large dragon finally calmed down.

Folding its wings back in, the massive dragon swooped down to land in the clearing in front of the
cave.

At this moment, Zhou Weiqing was undoubtedly very nervous. The Lustre Gem was in his palm,
which was soaked in cold sweat now, as his eyes locked on the massive dragon. As soon as things
looked too terrible, he would instantly activate the Lustre Gem and escape.

However, since he had already forged his path to this step, Zhou Weiqing would not give up easily
until there was no other choice. He truly believed that any race had the capacity for gratitude. He
and the others had saved the mother dragon, and as soon as this male dragon calmed down, he
believed that it would not attack him for no reason.

There were two reasons why Zhou Weiqing was taking such a huge risk in staying for so long.
Firstly, it was for the Heavenly Jewel Tournament; by staying that long, it had allowed him to actually
gain the championship of the Tournament now, as he was the only person left in the entire Lustre
Spatial Realm. The second reason was because he wanted to take the risk, and to bet on the
dragon; if it actually calmed down, perhaps it might actually reward him with something.

Feeling that pity for the dying mother dragon was Zhou Weiqings inner kindness rising to the core;
but at the same time, if there was any gain to be had, he would reject or abandon it. If the dragon
was willing to reward him, that would be a legitimate gain, and he would be pleased and justified in
accepting in. Such gains were something he would never reject, though it was not the basis of him
helping it.

As the Dragon swooped down closer and closer, that invisible pressure also grew stronger. Fat Cat
was in his Spatial Ring, and naturally did not know what was happening outside. However, Zhou
Weiqing was betting; at this point, he would not leave until the last possible second.
Chapter 104 Sealing a dragon?! (3)

Another huge explosion. In the end, the male dragon did not smash directly into Zhou Weiqing,
instead landing about fifty yards from him, and as it did so, the resulting tremors caused Zhou
Weiqing to be knocked off his feet to land on his buttocks.

The violent, almost maniacal gaze of the male dragon fixated upon him, not hiding its hostility.
However, at this moment, the mother dragon which was lying on the ground called out urgently. It
even lifted up one claw in an attempt to pull her mate back, but it was just too weak at the moment,
and could not even succeed in that full motion.

Upon hearing its wifes call, the male dragon finally gave up its threatening look at Zhou Weiqing,
quickly turning back to its mate. Layer after layer of Divine Attribute Heavenly Energy surged out
from its body, the shining brilliant gold light rays entering the mother dragons body.

With its mates help, the mother dragons eyes grew gentler, looking once more at the male dragon
with much love and sentiment, its eyes slowly closed as it rested its large head upon the male
dragons wings. Even despite that, the mother dragon did not forget the egg that had almost cost it
its life, its wing wrapped protectively around it.

This was the greatest, most selfless love in the world. The great maternal love!

Seeing the dragon family wrapped together in such a peaceful sight, bathed in the Divine gold light,
Zhou Weiqing could not help but look on with almost infatuated sentiment. He was clear that his
actions today could possibly have severely offended the Heavens Expanse Palace, and might even
become a huge barrier towards himself and Binger.

However, he did not regret anything, especially after looking at the sight before him, he could not
feel any sense of regret. He had saved a great mother. Looking at the mother dragon, he couldnt
help but think of his own mother. Its been so long since Ive gone home I miss mother indeed.
When I get back from the Heavenly Jewel Tournament, and the academy semester ends, I will
definitely have to go back and look for mother.

Unknowingly, Zhou Weiqings eyes had grown moist.

The male dragons power and Divine Attribute was far beyond Tianer, and it was a matter of
moments before the mother dragons scales once again glowed with a healthy brilliance.

Previously, the reason why the male dragon had been so bad tempered was because the mother
dragon had been going through a terribly difficult labour, and even with all its power, it could do
nothing to help its beloved mate. It was under such a circumstance that Little Four had become the
first unlucky soul to be sent out of the Lustre Spatial Realm.

The male dragon had been guarding its wife all this time with all the feelings of anxiety, and seeing
that the mother dragon was about to lay her egg their child it had also began preparations to
heal and save its mate as soon as possible. Who knew that right at that critical moment, the entire
Spatial Realm had gone through a strange change, and both dragons had been brutally separated. It
was also this exact coincidence that had given the ZhongTian and BaoPo Battle Team members this
unheard of opportunity to take action.

The time seemed to pass slowly in such an atmosphere. After a while, Fat Cat squirmed out of Zhou
Weiqings Spatial Realm. When she saw that she was still in the Lustre Spatial Realm, she was
given a frightening shock. Soon after, she spotted the dragon family and their condition and breathed
a sigh of relief as she instantly understood what had happened.

Morphing into her human form, Tianer, she stood beside Zhou Weiqing and said in a soft complaint:
You are just too daring in this case.

Zhou Weiqing laughed heartily, saying: With the Lustre Gem, that is not really a huge risk. After all,
once I used the Dragon Silencing Seal on the dragon, it wouldnt be able to use any Skill. Of course,
that wont affect the power difference between us much, but more importantly, it will not be able to
restrict me from using the Lustre Gem. In such a case, once it calms down with the help of the
mother dragon, there shouldnt be any danger. You know how scared of dying I am, this was a
calculated risk that I decided to take, I would never joke around with my life!

Tianer held Zhou Weiqings arm, saying softly: Weiqing, what you did today has truly made me look
at you in a whole different light. I thank you with all my heart for what you have done for that mother
dragon. If you had chosen to stand on its opposing side earlier, I truly do not know what I would have
done, but I know my heart would be broken. I didnt expect your heart would be so kindly as well.
When we get out, I will definitely give you a reward.

Zhou Weiqing grinned, saying: Heh heh, what reward? I wouldnt mind if the reward was you!

Tianer rolled her eyes at him, blushing as she muttered: You scoundrel.

Since the time Zhou Weiqing had met Tianer in her human form, this was the first time he had seen
her with such an almost feminine action. Added to her alluring figure, that hint of shyness and charm
was definitely a killing blow.

Right at that moment, the male dragon sudden lifted its head and looked at Tianer and Zhou
Weiqing. Although it no longer gave off any sense of hostility, that pure powerful dragon aura still
caused their hearts to skip a beat.

Both of you, please come over. The deep rumbling voice seemed to come from all directions.

Tianer continued clutching at Zhou Weiqings arm like a drowning man would grasp a lifesaver. Both
of them could sense that the dragon did not have any hostile intent towards them, but even as they
walked towards it, they felt as if their legs were wobbling.

The two of them walked slowly to almost ten yards from the dragon family before they stopped.

The dragon turned its gaze on Tianer first, nodding to her as he said: You are of the Divine
Heavenly Spirit Tiger bloodline right. I thank you sincerely, my friend, for extending a helping hand
during my wife and childs most critical and dangerous moment. My wife told me that it was you and
your kin who had helped to block our enemies attacks.

Tianer let go off Zhou Weiqings arms and gave a respectful curtsey to it: Honoured Senior Dragon,
us Divine Heavenly Spirit Tigers have always been good friends and allies to the dragon kind, and it
is our duty as the Heavenly Snow Mountain core disciples to extend a helping hand. There is no
need for thanks.

The male dragon turned his gaze to Zhou Weiqing, saying: What about you then? My wife said that
it was you who truly turned the tide of the battle. Although your power is extremely puny, I can still
sense the aura of a Demonic Dragon Lady on you, and more so, the strange of aura of an unknown
tiger of a bloodline that even makes my heart palpitate. So, young man, why did you save my wife
and child?

Zhou Weiqing knew that this male dragon was no less intelligent than any human. Its question was
in itself a sort of test. If he did not answer correctly, all his previous efforts would have be for naught.

Hello, honoured Senior Dragon. To be honest, I have no way to answer your question, because I
myself do not know why I took action. In truth, it went against all logic for me to do so, but when I
saw this Senior Lady Dragon looking at her child, those eyes of hers made me think of my own
mother. At that moment, I could only think that if my mother was in the same position, she would
also use all of her life to protect me. So, I just wanted to do my own bit to help out. Now that your
family has been reunited, it is time for us to leave then.

As he said that, Zhou Weiqing grabbed hold of Tianers hand and pulled her into his Spatial Realm.
Without saying anything else, he activated the Lustre Gem in his hands.

At that moment, he was furious, because as soon as the male dragon asked the question, he knew
that it suspected his motives in helping the mother dragon.

Without a doubt, he had stayed because he had wanted to get some form of reward. That was
without question. However, when he had taken action to save the mother dragon, that had not been
in his mind at all.

Now that the dragon family was reunited and safe, at least his original goal had been accomplished.
Why would he need to gain anything from them? At that point, between gain and pride, Zhou
Weiqing chose the latter. After all, even though he was still weak, he still had his dignity and pride.

The male dragon started a little, then it raised its left claw swiftly. A thick gold light enveloped Zhou
Weiqing, forcibly breaking the transfer of the Lustre Gem. The thirty seconds of the Dragon Silencing
Seal had already long ended.

Zhou Weiqing started, looking at the dragon curiously: Senior, do you have anything else?

The male dragons gaze gentled, and it said apologetically: Im sorry young man, I should not have
doubted your motives. You humans are just too notorious for being cunning, and it was not easy for
me to trust any of you.
Zhou Weiqing smiled passively, saying: In any case, it is up to you to believe or not. I have never
thought of myself as a good person, and all I care about is being true to myself. Senior Dragon, if
there is nothing else, please allow this young junior to take his leave.

No matter how he seemed on the surface, that pride that Zhou Weiqing had inherited from Admiral
Zhou was ingrained deep in his bones. At this point, he no longer had any intention of gaining any
benefit from the male dragon; his motives had already been suspected, if he stayed to try and get
anything from them, wasnt it the same as saying that his motives was indeed impure?

The pride in his heart made him unwilling to wait any longer, and he activated the Lustre Gem once
more without hesitation.

The dragon stared blankly as the gold light sprang forth once more. It could sense that pride in Zhou
Weiqings eyes and countenance, his raised head and straightened back as his actions spoke the
same tale as his bearing. In that instant, the powerful beast felt a strange sensation in its heart.

This was just a mere insect-like human, but he was just so proud, not even willing to speak any
further with itself.

In the flash of gold light, just as Zhou Weiqing was about to vanish, the huge dragon seemed to
make up its mind. A red bolt of light shot out from its claws, striking Zhou Weiqings back and
forming a sigil. The next moment, Zhou Weiqing disappeared from the Lustre Spatial Realm.

Zhou Weiqing had totally not seen or sensed what the dragon had done; during the entire process
he had only felt a slight heat on his back before he was transported out, and in the next moment he
had vanished in the gold light of the transporting Lustre Gem. He had dismissed it as part of the
teleportation, but little did he know that there was now a dark red sigil on his back.

As the Lustre Spatial Realm returned to its usual calm, the male dragon turned back its gaze to its
mate, its gaze soft and gentle again. If there was anyone else there to examine it closely, he would
be able to discover that one of the brightest reverse scales 1 around the dragons neck had actually
disappeared.

As the gold light flashed, the environment around Zhou Weiqing started to grow clearer, and he
suddenly appeared in the shrouded portion of the Heavenly Jewel Island where they had begun their
journey.

In front of Shangguan Longyin was Zhan LingTian, seated in a cross-legged meditation position.

Currently, Zhan LingTian had his eyes closed, his entire body covered with a layer of black-blue
colour.

Besides him, all the members of the other Battle Teams were here as well. As soon as Zhou
Weiqing appeared, he immediately became the focus of the entire assembly, as everyone turned to
look at him. Anger, malice, both good and bad intentions, a mass of different emotions was palpable
in the air. However, Zhou Weiqing was not in a good mood, and he could not care less what the
others were thinking at that moment.
Seeing Zhou Weiqing appear, Shangguan Longyin furrowed his brow before saying: Fei Li Battle
Team member, Zhou Weiqing, was the last to leave the Lustre Spatial Realm. The Heavenly Jewel
Tournament champion is the Fei Li Battle Team, the second position is the WanShou Battle Team,
third position the ZhongTian Battle Team, and the fourth position is the BaoPo Battle Team. This
round of Heavenly Jewel Tournament is complete, you may all return to your inns to rest for now,
leave your wounded here for now, I will take care of them.

The WanShou Battle Team members glanced meaningfully at Zhou Weiqing before walking off. The
BaoPo Battle Team members also took their leave, and the only remaining people there were the
ZhongTian and Fei Li Battle Team members.

Chapter 105 Champion! (1)

Zhou Weiqing first spotted Ao Le in the midst of the crowd. Without speaking, he walked up to Ao
Le, putting his hand to Ao Les shoulder and released his Devour Technique, drawing out the poison
from within.

After completing that, he spun around and walked towards Zhan LingTian. The process repeated
itself silently, and the poison was also drawn out from Zhan LingTians body. Finally, Zhou Weiqing
turned to Shangguan Longyin, giving him a slight bow before turning around and walking off without
saying a word.

Shangguan Longyin watched him leave, his brow slightly furrowed, though he remained silent.

One of the ZhongTian Battle Team members couldnt help but pipe out: Elder, if not for this Zhou
Weiqing, perhaps we would have succeeded today. That is an entire dragons corpse and a dragon
egg! Furthermore, that dragon egg has to be a mutated one, otherwise it shouldnt be that large.

Shangguan Longyin looked at him coldly, and the member who had spoken up felt a chill run down
his spine, and quickly kept his mouth shut.

Shangguan Longyin said solemnly: Bring LingTian to heal, his hand needs attention as soon as
possible, go ask Sixth Elder to help.

The members of the Battle Team made a sound of acquiescence, and turned towards the Heavens
Expanse Palace. Shangguan Feier also tiptoed along, hoping to sneak away with the rest of the
team.

Feier, you stay here a while

Shangguan Feier winced slightly as she stopped in her tracks, before turning and saying sweetly:
Yes Fourth Uncle, is there anything I can help you with?

Shangguan Longyin glared at her: You are truly getting bolder and bolder! You actually sneaked
into the Heavenly Jewel Tournament! Dont you know, if not for the fact that you sneaked into the
Tournament, and also broke the rules, I could have severely punished that Little Witch from the
Heavenly Demon Sect and that Divine Heavenly Spirit Tiger from the Heavenly Snow Mountain.

According to the rules that the Five Great Saint Lands had worked out for the Tournament, none of
their direct bloodlines were allowed to join in the Tournament. This round, it was clear that the rules
had been flouted.

Shangguan Feier lowered her head, silent, but her eyes continued darting around, watching the
retreating figure of Zhou Weiqing in the distance.

Shangguan Longyin continued solemnly: Zhou Weiqing, that child, actually has connection with the
Heavenly Demon Sect and the Heavenly Snow Mountain. This was definitely out of my expectations.
From your observations in the Lustre Spatial Realm, can you tell what is his actual relations with
those two?

Shangguan Feier finally spoke: From what I can see, he is not very close with that Little Witch from
the Heavenly Demon Sect, but it seems he is quite close to the Divine Heavenly Spirit Tiger from the
Heavenly Snow Mountain. However it seems like even the other Heavenly Snow Mountain members
do not know that she is with him. When she appeared, all the WanShou Battle Team members were
shocked; that was clearly not an act, and they definitely did not know about this previously.

Shangguan Longyin nodded and said: What about Zhou Weiqing himself? What do you think about
him?

Without hesitation, Shangguan Feier said: He is a lot better than I had first thought. When he went
to rescue that dying female dragon, it was clearly without any ulterior motive, just purely wanting to
rescue an injured mother. It definitely surprised me, rather far from my previous first impression of
him. Fourth Uncle, you should know that I have always had a good eye especially in sizing people
up. At that moment when he took action, his body language, and more so, his eyes, definitely could
not lie to anyone.

In that moment she spoke, she couldnt help but think of those resolute eyes of Zhou Weiqings
when he had taken action. Without knowing why, Shangguan Feier suddenly felt that her curiosity of
him had overtaken the anger towards him As she thought of those resolute eyes, and then his
sheer presence when he had unleashed the Dragon Silencing Seal, she suddenly felt her heart race
involuntarily.

Shangguan Longyin nodded, saying: Indeed but he did destroy such an unbelievably rare
chance perhaps the only chance of our lifetime. Im afraid that in the next few hundred or even the
next few thousand years, we will never get another chance like that again. Furthermore, from the
way he rushed out of the Lustre Spatial Realm and the way he acted after that, its likely he did not
even gain anything from those dragons. Once again that was out of my expectation.

Shangguan Feier burst into giggles as she said: From his expression, I could see that too. Didnt
you see, when he came out, he looked as if everyone owed him money. Binger has certainly found
an interesting husband.
Shangguan Longyin gave a humph and said: You are just too mischievous. This time I will definitely
have to report this to Second Palace Master this time you are too much! If he doesnt ground you
for a few days, you will not learn!

Nooo! Fourth Uncle, please dont, I know Im wrong already! Shangguan Feier gave a heartrending
cry and she turned and fled, disappearing swiftly into the distance.

Looking at her fleeing figure, a faint smile appeared on Shangguan Longyins lips. Towards this
mischievous little demon girl of theirs, even the First and Second Palace Masters could not do
anything about her, let alone himself.

When he returned to the inn, Zhou Weiqing did not speak to his companions, instead returning to his
room. In truth, he had always been an easygoing person, and by this time most of his anger had
already dissipated, though he just did not feel like speaking then. Sitting cross legged on his bed, he
started cultivating once more.

This time in the Lustre Spatial Realm, he had fought several tough fights, especially against those
much stronger than him. That had given him valuable combat experience, especially in the usage of
his own skills, and their various mixes and combinations. Now, it was the perfect time for him to
carefully consider them and properly assimilate that experience to his own combat styles.

Before this, who would have thought that the final champion of the Heavenly Jewel Tournament
would be their Fei Li Battle Team? Even amongst their own team, it was likely that none of them had
thought it would be possible. It could be said that he had actually brought about the result all by
himself, forcibly dragging them to the top spot through sheer power, luck and judgement. Otherwise,
with the overall power of their team, how could they possibly defeat the other three teams?

His cultivation lasted the entire night, and it was only until the next morning that Zhou Weiqing
roused from his cultivation, brimming with energy. At the same time, he could sense that he was on
the verge of breaking through to the next level.

As soon as he broke through the fifteenth Death Acupuncture Point, his Heavenly Energy would
reach the fifteenth level, one step closer to his Fourth Jewel.

Weiqing, are you awake? All of a sudden, Lin TianAos voice rang out from behind his room door.

Zhou Weiqing said: Leader? Come on in.

The door opened, and Lin TianAo walked in. He was alone, and as he walked towards Zhou
Weiqing, he suddenly opened his arms and gave Zhou Weiqing a big hug.

Zhou Weiqing was totally taken aback, shocked into silence.

Lin TianAo finally let go of him and said: Thank you Weiqing. Thank you for letting me end my
previous life on a perfect note.
Do you know? At that time when I lost the bet to you and became your Lifetime Follower, I was so
depressed, as if all my hopes and dreams had been dashed. Almost thirty years of hard work,
cultivating, with my whole life and bright future ahead. I had a grand ambition. All that, gone, as I
was just going to become someones Follower. And all of that because I got too greedy. At that time,
when I asked you for three months of time, it was for this very Heavenly Jewel Tournament. I had
hoped to go all out, to test my limit and do my very best in this Tournament, to at least give my
previous life a good ending.

In the end, you actually joined the Fei Li Battle Team as well. As time went by, and the more I
interacted with you, I slowly realised that being your Follower wasnt such a bad thing after all.
Although your cultivation level is still far below mind, but with you around, it seems like things are
always exciting, keeping my blood afire. Furthermore, your character is definitely trustworthy, and
you have a talent that is far beyond myself, far beyond even what I imagined possible. Perhaps,
being your Follower will be the luckiest thing that happened to me. Together with you, I believe that a
few dozen years down the road, I will be able to witness a miracle happen a miracle that belongs
only to you

Chapter 105 Champion! (2)

At least, that is currently so. After all, before we attended this Heavenly Jewel Tournament, who
would have thought that our Fei Li Battle Team would even attend the finals, let alone end up as the
champion right?

Lin TianAo was clearly very agitated, at least Zhou Weiqing had never seen him in such an
emotional state before.

Leader, we have a long road ahead of us. Thank you for your trust. You are not just my Follower,
but my big brother. I do not need you to witness me creating any miracles, instead I hope that you
will join me in creating the miracle together. I trust that together, we will be able to do it!

As he said that, Zhou Weiqing also gave Lin TianAo a big hug.

The final Champion position could be said to be the thing that dissolved the last remaining barrier
between Lin TianAo and Zhou Weiqing from their previous bet.

In Lin TianAos heart, it was Zhou Weiqing who had finally let him accomplish the greatest dream he
had. At the same time, the last few months had built up a huge respect for this young man, not just
in terms of his amazing talent in the Heavenly Jewel Master field, but his character, wit, power and
intelligence. From what Zhou Weiqing had displayed, Lin TianAo even had a feeling like he had to
look up to this younger man.

Although Zhou Weiqing was currently only at a mere three-Jeweled cultivation level, in truth his
overall strength was at least comparable to any ordinary five-Jeweled Heavenly Jewel Master, or
perhaps even greater. With his Immortal Deity Technique and the Devour Technique, his
sustainability in combat was extremely strong. Adding to that his multiple powerful, highly rated
Skills, especially ones like the Dragon Silencing Seal which were supreme Skills rated about the
same as the Twelve Star Heavenly God Stage Skills, he could possibly even challenge six-Jeweled,
or perhaps even seven-Jeweled Heavenly Jewel Masters. Even if he were to face Zhan LingTian at
full power, he might still be able to hold his own, at least for some time. After all, that Dragon
Silencing Seal alone was just too overbearingly powerful.

Of course, that was not to say that the Dragon Silencing Seal was invincible. If Zhan LingTian had
been careful enough when facing Zhou Weiqing, just going full on defense mode after he had been
Sealed, he could have lasted for the maximum ninety seconds of his daily three Dragon Silencing
Seals effects. Once that happened, Zhou Weiqing would not have a chance against him once more.
Alas, perhaps caught by surprise, or just being too arrogant or lost in the moment, that had not
happened.

Of course, hindsight was always twenty twenty, but there was no such thing as Regret Medicine. At
least in this Heavenly Jewel Tournament, Zhan LingTian had taken a huge loss.

Originally, when Lin TianAo first met Zhou Weiqing, his power levels were rather weak in his eyes.
Even though at that time Zhou Weiqing was already at the three-Jeweled cultivation level, Lin
TianAo had been highly confident of beating him.

It could be said that Lin TianAo had witnessed Zhou Weiqings growth. Although he was still at the
three-Jeweled cultivation level, but in terms of real combat ability, he had grown far beyond his
original power. Lin TianAo knew that if he were to fight with Zhou Weiqing now and they both went
all out, he would not have a chance. Just the Dragon Silencing Seal alone would destroy his greatest
advantage, his Five Jeweled Assembly Set Shield; not to mention all the other powerful skills that
Zhou Weiqing had and their combinations.

Lin TianAo truly believed that as time passed and Zhou Weiqings cultivation level was raised, he
would definitely become a supreme powerhouse that could rival any from the Five Great Saint
Lands.

Zhou Weiqing stretched lazily, feeling his entire body comfortable and filled with strength. After
finally having a great rest at night, all the fatigue, stress and exhausted spirit due to the entire
Heavenly Jewel Tournament had finally been wiped out, leaving him in tip top condition.

Leader, did the Heavens Expanse Palace mention when we can get our Tournament rewards?

Lin TianAo smiled bitterly: No, they havent mentioned anything yet. Yesterday, when we came
back, none of the Heavens Expanse Palace members came about. This is the Heavenly Jewel
Island, and we did ruin their efforts. I think let alone getting our rewards, if we can live to get out of
the island, it will already be a good result. No matter what, we still have the honour and pride of
winning the Championship of the Heavenly Jewel Tournament. That is something that we will always
have.

A light flashed in Zhou Weiqings eyes. If the Heavens Expanse Palace truly wanted to take revenge
on them, even if they did not kill the team and just chased them out, it would still be a huge loss to
them all, especially to Zhou Weiqing. Besides the rewards, just the trade he had with the Heavens
Expanse Palace was immense. After all, it was three God Tier Consolidated Equipment and all
part of his Legendary Set!

Still, Zhou Weiqing did not regret anything. After all, a man had to own his actions, and there were
some thing that just could not be measured just by benefits alone. In ones youth, one had to have a
few impulsive or rash moments, no matter if it were seemingly senseless, or even harmful to
oneself at least he had made his decision, taken action with resolution. If one had to live with pure
reason the whole life, what colour would there be in life?

At the same time, Zhou Weiqing also believed that even if the Heavens Expanse Palace cancelled
their trade, they would still give out the Tournament Rewards. After all, it was their own promise, and
the entire Heavenly Jewel Tournament was known to the entire mainland. As the top of the Great
Saint Lands, if they did not have that basic integrity, how could they live up to their reputation as a
Great Saint Land. Furthermore, the most important thing was, what had been done was already
done, and there was no way of reversing things. Even if the Heavens Expanse Palace wanted to
take revenge on him or the Fei Li Battle Team, it would not give them back their losses. Under such
a circumstance, what would they gain from taking revenge on them? As such, Zhou Weiqing was still
more confident in the Heavens Expanse Palace than Lin TianAo.

Leader, do not worry, it should be fine. What has happened has happened, even if they kill us now,
they will no longer be able to get that dragon. In such a case, what is the point? Furthermore, the
fact is that I was the biggest factor for their loss, so they shouldnt take it out on the rest of team, and
hopefully considering mine and Bingers relationship, I should be safe as well.

Lin TianAo nodded, saying: I hope that is truly so.

Just at that moment, Little Fours voice traveled from outside the door: Boss, the Heavens Expanse
Palace staff are here.

Lin TianAos expression changed, looking at Zhou Weiqing with a serious look. Zhou Weiqing
nodded back, and they left the room together.

As the pair headed out, they met with the staff representing the Heavens Expanse Palace. This
time, there were two of them, both middle aged men of about forty years of age. The rest of the Fei
Li Battle Team also streamed out of their rooms; Lin TianAos worry was also the same as theirs.
That was also the reason why they had not been celebrating like crazy even after becoming the
champion.

Who is the leader of the Fei Li Battle Team? Please follow me to collect your rewards from the
Heavenly Jewel Tournament. The white clad man on the left said.

Lin TianAo said: Hi, I am the leader of the Fei Li Battle Team, Lin TianAo.

The white clad man nodded and said: Alright, follow me then. Before that, please collect all the
Lustre Gems and Spatial Rings that were given out to your team previously.
Lin TianAo did as instructed, swiftly collecting the Lustre Gems and Spatial Rings. Alas, as the time
they had spent in the Lustre Spatial Realm was just too short, none of them had actually managed to
collect anything from within.

As for the other white clad staff, he said: Who is Zhou Weiqing, please follow me, our Palace
Master wishes to see you.

Hearing his words, the other members of the Fei Li Battle Team grew nervous, subconsciously
gathering behind Zhou Weiqing and Lin TianAo. In that moment, everyones hearts were palpitating
quickly. In their minds, they were thinking that was it a trap that only Lin TianAo and Zhou Weiqing
were called?

Zhou Weiqing smiled faintly and said: Everyone, do not worry, Leader and I will be back soon.

A faint smile appeared on Lin TianAos face as well. After a short moment, he had also realised that
what Zhou Weiqing said was right it seemed like the Heavens Expanse Palace had decided not to
take any revenge on them, at least nothing directly. Since they had already sent someone to
summon them, it meant they were not going to deal with them. Otherwise, this was the Heavenly
Jewel Island after all, if the Heavens Expanse Palace truly wanted to deal with them, it would be an
easy task, and there was no need for any tricks or shenanigans.

Seeing the smiles on their faces, the remaining members, who had been so concerned that they had
lost their cool, were relieved.

Zhou Weiqing and Lin TianAo each followed one of the white clad staff members out of the inn.

Both sides did not take the same route. The Heavenly Jewel Tournament was over, and the four
teams would be awarded with their respective rewards today. After that, besides the ZhongTian
Battle Team, the rest would likely leave the Heavenly Jewel Island. Of course, they could still stay
around if they wanted, but the cost of living here was not something that most people could sustain.
Previously, the team, and especially Zhou Weiqing, had won quite a large sum of gold from their
bets. However, as soon as they entered the Heavenly Jewel Islands Consolidating Equipment
Pavilion and Skill Storing Palace, they understood that bit of gold they had was merely a drop of
water in the sea. That was not even considering the sheer prices of just food and lodging in the
Heavenly Jewel Island.

Zhou Weiqing followed his white clad guide, and soon they arrived back at the mist where they had
previously entered the Lustre Spatial Realm.

Please hold this, and infuse your Heavenly Energy within. The white clad guide turned around and
handed Zhou Weiqing a gold-red gemstone.

As Zhou Weiqing received the gemstone, he examined it. The gemstone was larger than the Lustre
Gem they had been given in the Tournament, and as he infused his Heavenly Energy within, a bright
golden red light shot forth from the stone. The swirling white mist around them instantly turned the
same golden red hue, gathering towards his body.
The white clad guide also did the same with another gem, and the same thing happened as well.
Zhou Weiqing had always been a fast thinker, and instantly inspiration struck him as he suddenly
understood what was up with the Heavens Expanse Palace. The current gemstone in his hands was
somewhat similar in nature to the Lustre Gem, and it was likely that their effects were similar as well.
Furthermore, he could sense the thick Spatial Energy around him swirling about as well.

As such, Zhou Weiqing immediately guessed that this white mist was possibly just the Heavens
Expanse Palace cover. The real Heavens Expanse Palace was possibly in another separate Spatial
Realm, something like the Lustre Spatial Realm. They truly deserved their name as one of the Great
Saint Lands.

The golden red light persisted for almost ten seconds, before the two of them vanished in a bright
flash.

In the next instant, Zhou Weiqing appeared in another area.

The moment the golden red light dissipated from around him, Zhou Weiqings heart was filled with
shock. In front of his eyes lay a whole new world, filled with a light blue hue.

Right above in the light blue skies, the sun was a strange orange red, though its light was not eye
piercing. The entire ground seemed to be paved with some sort of jade, but it did not reflect light,
seeming to have its own dull glow of its own. On that light blue surface, all sorts of rare and precious
plants grew. However, all of that majestic beauty was eclipsed by a massive Palace right in front of
him, shining brightly in a sky-blue colour.

In front of the Palace was a large patch of grass, and behind the Palace was actually a massive
three hundred metre tall waterfall, pouring down as if from the skies, bringing the damp sensation to
their faces. However, the surprising thing was that there was actually no sound.

This was like a saints paradise on earth, and at the moment, everything just seemed so surreal,
almost unreal.

The white clad guide gave Zhou Weiqing an inviting gesture, along with a respectful expression, and
they both headed towards the Palace.

Chapter 106 Heavens Expanse Palace Master! (1)

As he walked almost blankly towards the paradise-like Palace, Zhou Weiqing was still lost in shock.
At the same time, he was filled with curiosity. Everything else aside, just the looks of this place was
already enough to live up to its name of Great Saint Land.
Very quickly, they arrived in front of the Palace. Zhou Weiqing couldnt help but ask his guide:
Senior, dont you have guards here? Naturally, the reason he asked was because he could not see
or even sense any guards in front or around the massive Palace.

The white clad guide turned his head towards Zhou Weiqing and said passively: Our Heavenly
Palace does not require any guards.

Zhou Weiqing scolded himself inwardly for asking such a foolish question. Since he had already
guessed that this Heavens Expanse Palace was in a solitary Spatial Realm of its own, unless one
had the gemstone he had previously used, who else could get in easily?

It was only after they entered the Palace that Zhou Weiqing finally saw other people four youths
dressed in light blue robes, standing at both sides of a large hall.

The decorations within the Palace were not very grand or resplendent, just a simple light blue colour
with a few gems embedded to complete the simple but beautiful look. However, each of those gems
were sufficient to give Zhou Weiqing a shock, as their size, hue and purity was definitely
breathtaking. Any of these gems would be worth a fortune in the outside world.

The white clad guide walked to the center of the large hall, lifting his right hand and a light blue
gemstone appeared in it. Soon after, a light blue light shone forth from the gemstone, spreading out
swiftly and instantly covering every nook and cranny of this thousand metre large hall.

A magnificent sight accompanied the splendour of the blue light as it spread around the whole hall.
The surrounding walls, ten metres tall, all with various gemstones inlaid. These gemstones seemed
to be activated by the incoming blue light, and all of them burst forth with their own light as well. In
that moment, the entire hall was filled with a cacophony of colours, strange yet beautiful.

On the floor, symbols and formations started to appear one after the other, varied colours, from
simple designs to complicated formations. The thick Heavenly Energy filling the entire hall caused
Zhou Weiqings shocked heart to reverberate once more.

The white clad guide gestured towards Zhou Weiqing, signalling for him to follow behind, before
turning and walking to one of the gold formations that had appeared in the midst of the hall floor.

Subconsciously, Zhou Weiqing followed suit. Before he could even see what the white clad guide
had done, another gold ray of light appeared around them, and once again their surroundings
seemed to blur. Another teleportation.

In that moment, Zhou Weiqing seemed to grasp a certain understanding of the structure of the
Heavens Expanse Palace. He understood that whether or not the actual Heavens Expanse Palace
was this Palace, or part of it, this grand hall was merely a transfer station. In order to reach the more
important portions of the Heavens Expanse Palace, the only way would be to go through these
formations teleportations. Furthermore, he guessed that depending on ones rank within the
Heavens Expanse Palace, the number of formations one could access would differ accordingly. No
wonder the Heavens Expanse Palace did not require guards; even ignoring the difficulty of
accessing the Spatial Realm from the Heavenly Jewel Island, just differentiating and breaking
through all of these teleportation formations was unbelievably difficult.
Another flash of gold light, and both Zhou Weiqing and his white clad guide appeared in another
space. It was another wide hall, but this time the colouring was all different; from the light blue of the
previous hall to a light gold colour. The entire hall was covered with a light mist, and on inner side of
the hall there were three grand large chairs raised up slightly atop a dais. There were three men at
the area, and Zhou Weiqing suddenly realised that he recognized two of the three men.

Of the three chairs, two were filled, the center and left one, with the one on the right empty. There
was another man standing right below the left chair.

The man standing there was the most familiar to Zhou Weiqing; Shangguan Longyin, the ZhongTian
Empire Skill Storing Palace Master.

The ZhongTian Skill Storing Palace could be said to be largest, most well stocked, and most
powerful Skill Storing Palace in the entire Boundless Mainland. As its Palace Master, even ignoring
Shangguan Longyins own considerable personal power, just the resources and manpower he could
mobilize and bring into play was absolutely terrifying. Yet, even so, in this hall, he did not even have
a seat, instead standing there with his hands by his side.

As for the two seated, Zhou Weiqing also recognized one of them, the one seated on the left. He
was dressed in a long white robe, a gold crown with an inlaid dragon symbol on his head. He looked
young and handsome, but his eyes showed his maturity and profound insight. Just from appearance
alone, it was definitely difficult to tell his real age.

This man had once left a deep impression on Zhou Weiqing. That was because he was the father of
the beautiful triplet sisters, Shangguan Binger, Feier and Xueer, the Second Palace Master of the
Heavens Expanse Palace, Shangguan Tianyue.

With men of power like Shangguan Longyin standing respectfully to the side and Shangguan
Tianyue seated at the side, it was not difficult to guess the identity of the one seated in the main
seat.

Seated up straight on the main seat was a middle aged man. His features were at least seventy
percent similar to Shangguan Tianyue, though seeming warmer and gentler in comparison, giving
forth a harmless, innocuous feel. This was especially so for his eyes; the moment Zhou Weiqing
looked into those eyes, he felt as if he was bathed in warmth, like a fresh spring breeze had filled the
room, giving him a feeling as if he were very close to the man.

The white clad guide who had brought Zhou Weiqing here gave a ninety degree bow to all three men
before slowly moving back. Before long, he had disappeared into the mist behind.

After a short moment of analysis in his heart, Zhou Weiqing quickly readjusted himself. Bowing
slightly, he said evenly, neither haughty nor humble: Hello three Seniors

Shangguan Tianyue said coldly: Zhou Weiqing, do you know what you have done wrong?!

Zhou Weiqing looked at his future father in law, a surprised look on his face as he said: Father in
law, may I know what your little son in law has done wrong?
Hearing this father in law, both Shangguan Longyin and the middle aged man in the middle started.
Shangguan Tianyues body froze in place. He had not expected that in the Heavens Expanse
Palace, this little rascal Zhou Weiqing would actually dare to call him that.

Whos your father in law?! Shangguan Tianyue shouted angrily. In truth, he was actually very good
at controlling himself, but who knew why, every time he saw Zhou Weiqing, especially now with that
surprised look on his face and the way he called him father in law, he just couldnt control his anger.

Zhou Weiqing grinned and said: Father in law, you might as well accept my address of you. I will
definitely marry Binger, and Binger will also definitely marry me. Since I will have to call you that in
future, why not now than later?

Hearing his words, both Shangguan Longyin and the middle aged man couldnt help but reveal a
smile on their faces.

In using such shameless methods at this point, Zhou Weiqing actually had much deeper meaning, it
was not just some senseless provocation of Shangguan Tianyue.

Since the Heavens Expanse Palace was already willing to give them the Heavenly Jewel
Tournament rewards, it already proved that they were not about to make things difficult for him.
However, he had after all ruined their great chance in the Lustre Spatial Realm, so they would
definitely have to pressure him a little, perhaps even make use of this chance to lower the price for
the Immortal Deity Technique trade. Now, with him shamelessly calling Shangguan Tianyue his
father in law, not only would it relax the entire atmosphere, it was also a subtle reminder to the three
men of status in front of him as if saying Dont try to scare me, my psyche is stronger than you
think. Furthermore, Im already your Heavens Expanse Palace future son-in-law, were all the same
family, dont be too hard on me.

Shangguan Tianyue smacked his palm on the armrest of his chair, an overbearing pressure instantly
enveloping Zhou Weiqing, as if about to tear his body apart.

Zhou Weiqing immediately felt as if the air around his body was congealed into a solid, pressuring
against him from all directions like several mountains were pressing down. His entire bloodstream
seemed to slow, as if following suit with the air around him and congealing.

However, the smile on his face did not break, and he stood there smiling faintly at Shangguan
Tianyue.

How could Shangguan Tianyue not understand that smile. This little rascal clearly knew that he
could not kill him. In truth, Shangguan Tianyue indeed could not kill him. After all, his own beloved
daughter had already been taken advantage of by this little rascal, and was fully head over heels in
love with him. What would happen to her if he was really killed off?

Alright, enough, Tianyue. The middle aged man in the middle lifted his right hand slightly, and
instantly Zhou Weiqing felt his body lighten, all the pressure disappearing in an instant. Shangguan
Tianyue gave an angry humph, glaring at him coldly for a moment before turning his gaze away.
Weiqing, before you actually become our Heavens Expanse Palace son in law, Ill call you this
first. the middle aged man smiled faintly as he said. It was as if he would never ever lose his
temper, his voice as gentle as his gaze. Along with his intimate addressing, it was easy for anyone to
have a favourable, close impression of him.

Zhou Weiqings observation skills were not to be trifled with. When the middle aged man opened his
mouth, he felt his heart skip a beat. Even when compared to Shangguan Tianyue, this smiling,
gentle middle aged man gave him an even greater pressure inside. The reason was simple as
soon as he started speaking, Zhou Weiqing could clearly see that Shangguan Longyin, standing at
the side, revealed a respectful look on his face. Even when Shangguan Tianyue was speaking
earlier or putting pressure on him, Shangguan Longyin had been smiling as he watched. That could
only mean that Shangguan Longyins respect towards this middle aged man was far beyond that
towards Shangguan Tianyue.

Zhou Weiqings judgement was pretty accurate. The gentle warmth of the middle aged man was not
actually due to his own character, but a natural phenomenon caused by the Heavens Expanse
Palace main training technique, the Boundless Infinitum Technique, being cultivated to the
maximum. As for Shangguan Tianyue, his cultivation was still quite a distance from the middle aged
mans.

My name is Shangguan Tianyang, the Heavens Expanse Palace Master. I believe you should know
very clearly the reason why we have called you here. Now that the Heavenly Jewel Tournament has
ended, the trade that we have agreed upon can be carried out.

This Heavens Expanse Palace Master, the leader of the top of the Five Great Saint Lands, one of
the strongest people in the entire Boundless Mainland. With just a simple, almost casual statement,
he dismissed the entire incident of Zhou Weiqing ruining the ZhongTian Battle Teams actions in the
Lustre Spatial Realm, as if nothing had happened. Just this generous bearing of his alone, it was
definitely enough to make one admire him deeply.

Zhou Weiqing bowed slightly towards Shangguan Tianyang before saying: Hello Senior
Shangguan. In that case, we can start our trade then. However, before that, I have another small
request, would Senior be okay with that?

hapter 106 Heavens Expanse Palace Master! (2)

At the side, Shangguan Tianyue piped out coldly: Another request? We did not dwell upon your
actions in the Lustre Spatial Realm, and you still dare to make another request? Dont you know that
for us to have such an opportunity in the Lustre Spatial Realm, how difficult that is? It was definitely
a once in a lifetime opportunity, perhaps never again in ten thousand years. The dragon corpse
aside, just that dragon egg alone would allow us to chase those barbarians from the WanShou
Empire back to the north.

Zhou Weiqing smiled faintly, saying calmly and leisurely: My future father in law, I just have one
question for you. If Aunty Tangxian and Binger were to be surrounded and attacked by enemies,
who were trying to gain some treasure from them, what would you think? I was just trying to help a
mother only. I do not know any grand principles or morals, but I just know that everyone has a
mother, and any child without a mother is just so pitiful. I admit, that my actions were indeed rash.
However, I do not regret any of it. If I had to make the same choice again, I believe that I would still
do the same every time.

You Shangguan Tianyue realised that his usual control and composure was easily tested by this
little rascal.

Shangguan Tianyue smiled faintly and said: What is done is done. Even if we blame you, that would
not solve anything. I do admire your filial piety. Alright, enough about that. What is your request?

Zhou Weiqing said: If I am not wrong, one of the rewards of the Champion of the Heavenly Jewel
Tournament is a God Tier Consolidating Equipment for the team leader of the winning Battle Team
right?

Shangguan Longyin said: Thats right. The Champion Teams leader will gain a set of God Tier
Consolidating Equipment Scrolls, and the other team members will each gain a Zong Stage
Consolidating Equipment Scroll set, as well as one chance to Skill Store a Heavenly King Stage
Heavenly Beast in the Skill Storing Palace. The time for that Skill Storing will be three months, but it
can be redeemed in the future. That is to say, you all can actually wait until a few years later when
your cultivation level is higher and you have more confidence in Skill Storing a Heavenly King Stage
Beast before returning to the Heavenly Jewel Island Skill Storing Palace. Why do you ask, are you
thinking of claiming that God Tier Consolidating Equipment as well?

When Shangguan Longyin said that, his expression was a little strange. The reason was simple, not
just himself, even the two Palace Masters could not understand why a mere three-Jeweled Heavenly
Jewel Master like Zhou Weiqing could successfully Skill Store a Heavenly King Stage Skill, let alone
one ultimate skill like a Heavenly God Stage Skill!

After the Heavenly Jewel Tournament, all the members of the ZhongTian Battle Team had given
their own detailed reports to their superiors, and naturally the Palace Masters knew all about it.
Among the reports, the key piece of information was definitely the Dragon Silencing Seal that Zhou
Weiqing had used to instantly change the tide of battle.

It could be said that without the Dragon Silencing Seal, the huge advantage that the ZhongTian and
BaoPo Battle Team had could not be so easily overturned. With Zhan LingTian at full power, he
could have beaten his opponent, and turned towards the dying mother dragon. At the very least, he
could have stolen the dragon egg.

It was only because Zhou Weiqing had managed to Seal Zhan LingTian with the Dragon Silencing
Seal, defeating him swiftly and heavily injuring him. After that, he had also Sealed Shangguan Feier,
who was now currently being grounded. It was the loss of these top two members of the team that
allowed the WanShou Battle Team to turn the battle in their favour, also delaying the fight long
enough for the male dragon to return, and totally ruin the chance for good.

After hearing about the Dragon Silencing Seal, Shangguan Longyin had also done a deep
investigation, and the Demonic Dragon Lady had once again reached the eyes of the upper
echelons of the Heavens Expanse Palace.
This Demonic Dragon Lady had never been Skill Stored from before, yet now this Heavenly Emperor
Stage Beast had actually been Skill Stored with an unbelievably powerful Skill that actually had the
Heavenly Skill Image, ever so close to the Heavenly God Stage. After so many centuries of being
ignored, the Demonic Dragon Lady was once again thrown into the spotlight. Alas, the Heavens
Expanse Palace did not have anyone that could meet the requirements in Skill Storing from it.

Still, after Shangguan Longyin had carefully analysed Zhou Weiqings powers, he still could not
understand how Zhou Weiqing had managed to undergo the Skill Storing of a Heavenly Beast so far
above him.

Successfully Skill Storing above ones power and cultivation level, that was something that the
Heavens Expanse Palace had experimented with and succeeded in as well. However, the power
gap could not be too great, and it was also only possible for Nine Star rated Skills and below.
Furthermore, this accomplishment was the legacy handed down after centuries in the Heavens
Expanse Palace, the fruit of labour of countless ancestors experience and after expending so much
treasure, resources and manpower. Yet, who did Zhou Weiqing have? He had entered the Skill
Storing Palace alone, and had actually succeeded in such a monumental task in such a short period
of time!

Shangguan Longyin still clearly remembered the day when Zhou Weiqing had asked him about
allowing him to have a look at the Heavenly King Stage Beasts and higher. It had barely been more
than a day from the Heavenly Jewel Tournament finals. Yet, he had used the Dragon Silencing Seal
soon after in the Tournament. In all of the Heavens Expanse Palace records, no other place had
ever captured a Demonic Dragon Lady besides themselves. That was to say, from all evidence and
inference, Zhou Weiqing had succeeded in Skill Storing from the Demonic Dragon Lady after a
single try, and had gotten such a powerful, almost nature-defying skill to boot!

Was it just luck? Then his luck was just too unbelievable already. Yet, as he recalled, Zhou
Weiqing had several highly rated Skills as well! Could it be just all luck?

Zhou Weiqing smiled faintly and said: No, its not that I want that God Tier Consolidating
Equipment. I just hope that the great God Tier Consolidating Equipment Masters of the Heavenly
Jewel Island can help our team leader custom make that one. That is extremely important to our
leader. Previously, of the Zong Stage Consolidating Equipment Scroll set that he had promised to
the entire team, only Lin TianAo had not managed to get one. This time, with the chance to gain a
God Tier Consolidating Equipment, it would definitely be highly critical for Lin TianAo to get one
which was custom designed and created for his specific purpose. That would allow Lin TianAo to
continue along the lines of his previous Assembly Shield Set, further improving his defense and
overall power.

As for Zhou Weiqing, he was currently about to gain three God Tier Consolidating Equipments. That
was more than enough for his current needs, and in the next few years, he would not require any
more. Even if he reached the six-Jeweled cultivation level or higher, having four God Tier
Consolidated Equipment was already much more than enough to last him for a long while.
Furthermore, Lin TianAo was his Follower. In Zhou Weiqings heart, he was definitely of utmost
importance, especially for one so afraid of dying like Zhou Weiqing, improving Lin TianAos
defensive capabilities was definitely something he took very seriously.

From the process of how the Fei Li Battle Team had managed to gain their championship, it was
without question that Zhou Weiqing had done the most. Furthermore, Lin TianAo was his Lifetime
Follower. If he truly wished to take the God Tier Consolidating Equipment reward as his own, it was
likely that none of the team members would object. At the same time, the Heavens Expanse Palace
would also have no reason to object, after all they would also gain yet another new Consolidating
Equipment Scroll design, while they would not lose anything in exchange. However, Zhou Weiqing
truly believed that improving Lin TianAos power was equally important as his own; furthermore he
had no urgent need of it.

Shangguan Tianyangs expression changed minutely before he said: Oh? You are not planning to
take that God Tier Consolidating Equipment for yourself? Even though he was the Heavens
Expanse Palace Master, he had still never heard of anyone who would refuse to take a God Tier
Consolidating Equipment for himself; Zhou Weiqing was definitely the first that he had heard of. After
all, every piece of Consolidating Equipment was priceless!

Zhou Weiqing smiled faintly before saying: This junior will already be getting three God Tier
Consolidating Equipment with the trade with the Heavens Expanse Palace, and in the near future I
will not have a need for any more. Furthermore, according to the rules of the Tournament, that
reward is originally for our leader anyway. In order to get the championship, it is the hard work of our
entire team, not just myself.

Shangguan Tianyang smiled faintly and said: I have a suggestion, and you can consider it. If you
agree, we can go about both trades at the same time.

Senior, what is your suggestion? Zhou Weiqing said calmly.

Shangguan Tianyang said: If you are willing to tell us your method of successfully Skill Storing from
Heavenly Beasts way above your cultivation and power level, our Heavens Expanse Palace can
help you complete your entire Legendary Set. Im sure you should have the whole set designs
right?

As soon as Shangguan Tianyang said that, Shangguan Tianyue had a surprised look on his face.
On the other hand, Shangguan Longyin remained calm, as if he had expected something like this.

This was an entire Legendary Set! All God Tier Consolidating Equipment! Towards any Heavenly
Jewel Master, this was an unbelievable enticement that was definitely irresistible.

Zhou Weiqing was no different. As soon as he heard Shangguan Tianyang speak his offer, his entire
body and heart was stunned, and he almost burst out in agreement at once.

With an entire Legendary Set, along with his Devour Skill and the Immortal Deity Technique, he had
confidence of breaking through to the Heavenly God Stage in the future, and reach the pinnacle of
the world!

On the other side of things, since the Heavens Expanse Palace has agreed to create an entire
Legendary Set for him, wasnt it tantamount to Shangguan Tianyang agreeing to his marriage with
Shangguan Binger? As the Palace Master of the Heavens Expanse Palace, his word would
definitely hold sway.
Furthermore, with the support of the Heavens Expanse Palace behind him, he would be able to
accomplish all his goals with much less time and effort; even the Heavenly Bow Empire would
benefit greatly from it.

However, was everything as perfect as it seemed on the surface?

Just as Zhou Weiqing was about to exclaim his agreement to Shangguan Tianyang, Mu Ens visage
suddenly appeared in his mind. Abruptly he recalled his old teacher telling him: If one day, you meet
something that is too good to be true, so good that you cannot resist it, then you must first ask
yourself three times Why? Why? Why? Because most of the times, when a pie drops down from
heaven, it is usually poisoned.1

These words from Mu En had been carved deeply in his head, because when Mu En had told him
that, it had been with an uncharacteristic seriousness, and he had repeated himself three times with
utmost solemn and earnest force.

Why? Why would Shangguan Tianyue give something unbelievably good like that to me? Zhou
Weiqings heart started skipping hard as he forced himself to stop and think hard.

The next moment, the impulsive light in his eyes retreated, and a calm steadiness returned to his
face. Looking at Shangguan Tianyang, a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes.

It was the three powerhouses from the Heavens Expanse Palaces turn to be surprised. If they
looked inwardly, even if they were in Zhou Weiqings position, at his age and cultivation level, facing
such an unbelievably tempting offer, they would definitely agree without hesitation.

It could be said that the most shocked was the one who had come brought up the suggestion,
Shangguan Tianyang. When he had spoken regarding helping Zhou Weiqing complete his entire
Legendary Set, he had noticed the expression on Zhou Weiqings face. He had personally seen the
wild joy and excitement on his face, and then the sudden change to calmness just before he spoke
out to agree. In some way, it could be said that such a sudden switch to a calm reaction was almost
unjustified and illogical.

Where did Zhou Weiqings calm and cool-headed thinking come from? That was because, when he
asked himself Why?, he suddenly thought about something contradictory that he did not want to
admit, but had no choice but to admit. That was his own character.

Chapter 106 Heavens Expanse Palace Master! (3)

Zhou Weiqing loved his freedom; that showed in his thinking, his unrestrained and unbridled mind
that jumped about freely. He had always dreamed of soaring around like a bird or swimming the
oceans like a fish, to live a free life of his dreams. He would never hope that he would be restricted
or tied to a single place.

Without question, if he agreed on Shangguan Tianyangs suggestion, he would lose that freedom,
with the seal of the Heavens Expanse Palace placed on him deeply. From there on, he would
always be influenced and controlled by the Heavens Expanse Palace, no longer belonging to
himself or even his own homeland.

When Zhou Weiqing thought about this point, he immediately calmed down. Of course, that was not
to say that he could never pay the price of freedom, but it was a matter of whether or not it was
worth it.

On deeper thought and self reflection, the answer was no. That was because, what the Heavens
Expanse Palace was offering, Zhou Weiqing was confident that with his own hard work and efforts,
he would eventually be able to accomplish it by himself. In that case, why should he give up his own
freedom for a shortcut that would only save him some time? As he slowly calmed down, he began to
ask himself the second why. Why would Shangguan Tianyang give such an attractive offer? To
complete an entire Legendary Set, the cost of that was so exorbitant that even the wealthy Heavens
Expanse Palace could not easily ignore it.

Furthermore, even if they knew his Skill Storing method, they would not be able to duplicate it. First
of all, they did not have the strange tiger bloodline that they did, and they also did not have help from
Fat Cat. If he told them about his method of Elemental Jewel Skill Storing, that would undoubtedly
be betraying Fat Cat, and that was something Zhou Weiqing would not do. Earlier, when he had left
the inn, it was because of the fact he was afraid things might be difficult for Fat Cat that he left her in
the inn.

So, why would the Heavens Expanse Palace give him such favourable terms? When Zhou Weiqing
calmed down and thought further, he quickly understood the reasons.

If Zhou Weiqing really accepted Shangguan Tianyangs terms, only then would the Heavens
Expanse Palace know about his Skill Storing methods. That meant that at least currently they did not
know that this method could not be duplicated by them. As such, it also meant that in their eyes, it
would definitely be worth that price. After all, a method that allowed one to Skill Store from Heavenly
Beasts of much greater power levels, that was a priceless treasure that could be passed down as a
legacy to generations down the road, and was of almost unthinkable value to the Heavens Expanse
Palace. In comparison, a mere Legendary Set was of nothing if one were to put it in perspective of a
Great Saint Lands. Of course, that was all on the premise that they could make use of the method.

Secondly, if the Heavens Expanse Palace helped Zhou Weiqing create his entire Legendary Set,
that would mean that he would have to give them the entire Legendary Set design. That would also
mean the Heavens Expanse Palace would gain a new full Legendary Set design. This might not
seem to be as valuable as an actual Legendary Set Equipments, but in truth, that was only for an
individual person. In the point of view of a Great Saint Lands, the two were definitely of almost equal
worth. After all, with the design, they would be able to continually create more of these for their own
use.

Thirdly, by making the entire Legendary Set for Zhou Weiqing, it would bind him to the Heavens
Expanse Palace tightly. After all, not only was the Legendary Set difficult to make, he would also
need to continually grow in cultivation level before he could use the next ones. In such a way, there
would be yet another invisible thread binding Zhou Weiqing to them, leaving his heart and soul with
the Heavens Expanse Palace. In addition to his connection with Shangguan Binger, after some
time, it would not be difficult to slowly absorb Zhou Weiqing into the Heavens Expanse Palace. In
the end, wouldnt that mean that this Legendary Set would end up working for the Heavens Expanse
Palace?
It could be said that on the surface, it would seem like the Heavens Expanse Palace was offering a
lot, but in truth, what they gained was so much more. Other material gains aside, they would be
gaining an outstanding talent, allowing them to groom him further as well.

When Zhou Weiqing thought through all of that, he couldnt help but feel an even greater sense of
gratitude towards Mu En. There was always two sides to a coin, and one often had to examine
something thoroughly to find out all sides. Behind a massive benefit, there was usually either a
corresponding trap, danger or poison. Zhou Weiqing felt his hands twitch slightly in that moment
he truly understood why his father had sent him to this old fellow nicknamed the God Eye Scoundrel,
and why as he did so, he had told him that learning from Mu En would allow him to better survive in
this world, even without any powers.

Why are you still hesitating? Shangguan Tianyue asked Zhou Weiqing impatiently.

A small smile tugged at the corners of Zhou Weiqings lips, and he said: Thank you Senior
Shangguan for that great offer, this junior is truly honoured. However, I am also a Consolidating
Equipment Master, and I hope that one day I can become a God Tier Consolidating Equipment
Master as well, to wear the Equipment that I have personally created. I am afraid I have to refuse
this tempting offer.

You are actually refusing the offer?! Shangguan Tianyue stared at Zhou Weiqing in shock, as if
looking at an idiot.

Shangguan Longyin also had a surprised look on his face, the expression in his eyes changed as he
looked at Zhou Weiqing.

Shangguan Tianyang started momentarily, then he smiled gently and lifted his hands in a soft
clapping. Good good good.

Three goods. But it caused Zhou Weiqings heart to skip three beats alongside. He could not tell
what Shangguan Tianyang was thinking about at all.

Nodding towards Zhou Weiqing, Shangguan Tianyang said: I believe that in this world, there isnt
another person who will reject the offer I just made. Weiqing, I must admit that I have
underestimated you. From now on, I will treat you like someone of my own level. Of course, that is
because of your possibility and future. In that case, our previous trade will still go through as
promised, and the custom God Tier Consolidated Equipment designed for your Fei Li Battle Team
Leader, I shall also agree to that.

Thank you Senior. Zhou Weiqing bowed deeply once more. As the saying goes, it is never wrong
to be polite, especially since with the connection of Binger, these few men in front of him were
considered his elders and relatives as well. Not wanting to be tied fully by a trade was one thing, but
he still had to give them the respect they deserved.

There is no need for thanks, it is what you have earned. Longyin, the rest I leave it to you. You can
bring Weiqing to go about the trade we have agreed upon.
Yes, Palace Master. Shangguan Longyin turned and bowed deeply towards Shangguan Tianyang.
In the next instant, he flash stepped in front of Zhou Weiqing, and the two disappeared swiftly in a
bright flash of gold light.

After the two had vanished, Shangguan Tianyang looked towards Shangguan Tianyue and said
smilingly: Second Brother, what do you think?

Shangguan Tianyues angry expression disappeared, and he smiled: That childs character it
looks like Binger has made a good choice.

The smile on Shangguan Tianyangs face grew a little strange, and he sighed softly as he said: Im
just afraid that this child will be the same as you when you were young.

Naturally, Shangguan Tianyue knew what his own big brother was talking about, and couldnt help
but flush slightly in embarrassment, as he said: Big Brother, dont mention about such things so far
back in the past. Who hasnt been young and stupid before? That little rascal Zhou Weiqing in this
aspect alone hmph, he is even stronger than I am. Besides Binger, he has still some relations
with that Little Witch. I even heard that this little brat actually accidentally kissed Feier.

Originally, when Zhou Weiqing accidentally kissed Shangguan Xueer, no one else was around. With
her nature, naturally she would not go around spreading it about, and only Shangguan Feier had
managed to find out, and even so that had been deviously. As such, these two elders here did not
know about that matter.

Shangguan Tianyang said with a faint smile: You shouldnt keep scaring that poor little fellow. After
all, no matter what, you are his future father-in-law. In truth, to us, everything else are just minor
details as long as both sides are willing, us old fellows shouldnt interfere too much the younger
generation. This Zhou Weiqing might be a little cunning and wily, but there is a side of him buried
deep in his bones that I truly like. To be honest, before today, I would never imagine that anyone
could possibly reject the offer I made just now, let alone someone of his age. Although I am a little
disappointed that we arent able to fully bind him to us in that way, I cant help but feel overjoyed with
him. After all, no matter what, he is your son-in-law.

Shangguan Tianyue gave a rather discontented humph. What son-in-law? Wait for him to defeat
Xueer first!

Shangguan Tianyang said: You ahh you are just too stubborn. You have clearly approved of him,
yet you must always act like that. However, that child has truly shown too much of himself in this
Heavenly Jewel Tournament, and that may not be a good thing. Luckily, he is not as flighty and
impulsive as most other youths of his age. Well, at least with the Heavenly Demon Sect and
Heavenly Snow Mountain people around him, we should not need to worry too much about his
safety.

Shangguan Tianyue said: Enough about that little brat. I do not know why, he can really rile me up
so easily. Perhaps it is the feeling that every father has for the fellow who steals his daughter away.
Anyway, Brother, I will be heading to the Heavenly Bow Empire to bring Xianer 1 back. With Binger
here, and now that I finally have her actual location, no matter what, this time I will definitely bring
her back.
Shangguan Tianyang nodded, saying: Xianer has suffered a lot for you. You should hurry and bring
her back.

Shangguan Tianyue said: What about the border? Should we send some men to help? Recently,
the WanShou Empire have been attacking viciously.

Hearing him mention the WanShou Empire, Shangguan Tianyang furrowed his brow, saying: No,
well have to hold on that temporarily. Once we actually send people to join in the fight, it will be
finally truly tearing open the relations with the Heavenly Snow Mountain. Although in terms of overall
combat, we might be slightly ahead, fighting in the north is just too unfavourable for us. Furthermore,
if the two of our Great Saint Lands fight, it might cause a mass world war in the entire mainland,
dragging all of the Great Saint Lands into war as well.

A cold light flashed in Shangguan Tianyues eyes and he said coldly: So what if we are dragged into
war? With the power of our Heavens Expanse Palace and with the support of the Passion Valley
and the Blood Red Hell, I do not believe we cannot suppress the Heavenly Snow Mountain.

Shangguan Tianyang gave a bitter smile and said: If it were as easy as you say, I would not need to
be so troubled all the time. You should know as well that the WanShou Empire occupies the entire
north, but that place is a bitter cold, sparse land. In such a place, ordinary humans cannot survive in
such a place. Furthermore, such conditions are very beneficial for the WanShou Empire and
Heavenly Snow Mountain powerhouses to fight. Even if all three of our Great Saint Land
powerhouses invade them, we will not be a match in their territory. Even if we are actually able to
temporarily defeat the Heavenly Snow Mountain powerhouses, all they need to do is to retreat
deeper into their lands, and what can we do? Our ordinary armies are not able to join in the invasion
due to the conditions, and our personal strength is limited after all. Even a Heavenly God Stage
powerhouse, when facing an army of millions, will eventually fall, no matter how many he might take
with him. Furthermore, in terms of ordinary soldiers, the power of the WanShou Empire is
unmatchable and add on to the fact that they have no northern border to worry about if not for the
threat of our three Great Saint Lands, they would have invaded and crushed the rest of the
Boundless Mainland long ago. Alas, we can still be a deterrence in terms of defense, but we do not
have the capabilities of offense. After all, do not forget that all these years, the Beastmaster Armies
of the Heavenly Snow Mountain has obeyed our treaty and not fought in the wars since.

Chapter 107 Breakthrough! Heavenly Shen Energy Third Stage! (1)

Upon hearing the words Beastmaster Armies, Shangguan Tianyues face changed. He clearly
dreaded them, and with a sigh he said: Youre right brother, I am too impatient. Its just that every
year as I see the namelist of our dead warriors, it breaks my heart. To keep the status quo going and
fight in such a war of attrition is also not a good solution.

Shangguan Tianyang said: Yes but alas we have no choice about it, and only the heavens can do
anything about it. The WanShou Empire might be huge, but they are in the bitter cold northlands; the
food supplies there are extremely limited, and when it comes to winter time, if they do not attack us
and raid our lands, many of their citizens would perish. For survival, they have no choice but to
invade us. On our end, we have to defend our own lands, to protect our citizens. Such is nature that
we are forced to fight with each other. Its not like we can just gift them with food, to let them grow
strong before they invade the entire mainland right.

Shangguan Tianyue shook his head helplessly, saying: Alright, lets stop talking about such
depressing matters. I will head to find Xianer first By the way, Big Brother, how has your closed
door cultivation been lately? Any opportunity to breakthrough?

A hint of disappointment appeared in the gentle eyes of Shangguan Tianyang, and he shook he
head lightly: It is still the same no success in sight. Our human bodies and talents just cannot
compare to the Divine Heavenly Spirit Tigers, and it is just too difficult to break through that last step.
I have been at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Stage for over a dozen years, and all these years I
have been striving with all my might to perfect myself and breakthrough to the last stage. Alas, I
have always hit a wall due to the limitations of my body and physique, always failing at the last step.
Im afraid that the gap between myself and Xue HaoTian will have grown further. The next Five-Year
Great Saint Lands Meet, I wonder if I will still be able to suppress him in overall power How about
you second brother? How is your situation?

Shangguan Tianyue said: I have now stabilized myself at the Low Level Heavenly Emperor Stage.
However, if I want to break through to the Mid Level, I estimate that it will take me at least five to ten
years.

Shangguan Tianyang smiled faintly and said: Luckily you have also reached the Heavenly Emperor
Stage. With the power of us two brothers combined, along with our Legendary Sets, even if Xue
HaoTian had improved, we will not lose to him.

As he spoke up to that point, Shangguan Tianyang seemed to be lost in recollection. Speaking of

which, the only person that I truly admire is that Xue HaoTian. Even though he isnt a human, his
cultivation talent is just too shocking, one that comes back barely once in ten thousand years. In all
the records of our Heavens Expanse Palace, for someone to break through the Heavenly King
Stage before forty, Heavenly Emperor Stage at fifty and Heavenly God Stage at sixty he is truly
the only person.

Shangguan Tianyue said in an ashamed tone: Indeed! Previously, I stayed at the Heavenly King
Stage for almost twenty five years, even though I reached that Heavenly King Stage before Xue
HaoTian, alas his speed of cultivation is far beyond mine, and he has long since surpassed me. Big
Brother, is having the Saint Attribute that much of an advantage?

Shangguan Tianyang suddenly laughed, saying: If you really want to know how advantageous the
Saint Attributes have, you can just look to your son-in-law. Thinking about it, if he had actually
agreed to my terms today and officially joined our Heavens Expanse Palace, Im confident that in
the not too distant future, he can be another peerless talent like Xue HaoTian. After all, that son in
law of yours not only has the Time Attribute, he is also a first generation Demonic Attribute Master
thats two Saint Attributes! Not only that, he actually has six Attributes in total, with the other four
none too shabby as well. Now that he is only at the three-Jeweled cultivation level, he has already
Stored Skills like that Dragon Silencing Seal even Xue HaoTian, a Divine Heavenly Spirit Tiger of
such pure bloodline, had not done that right.
Shangguan Tianyue gave a humph and said: Dont keep mentioning that little brat, lest I get angry
again.

Shangguan Tianyang said: Alright, you go ahead first. You need to pack up and find Xianer as
soon as possible and bring her home.

Shangguan Tianyue said: Hold on a moment, I am curious to see exactly what that little rascals
cultivation technique is.

Shangguan Tianyang smiled faintly, but did not say anything further. He could clearly see that
although Shangguan Tianyue was stubborn on the surface, he had already started to care for Zhou
Weiqing. Just like what Zhou Weiqing himself had hoped, his efforts throughout the Heavenly Jewel
Tournament had definitely displayed his talent, power and character to his future father in law and
gained his approval.

For top class powerhouses like the Shangguan brothers, they would not simply look at a Heavenly
Jewel Masters cultivation level. After all, cultivation level was only one aspect of a Heavenly Jewel
Masters overall power. What Zhou Weiqing had displayed in the Heavenly Jewel Tournament was
not his own cultivation level, it was that terrifying combat prowess, and undeniable potential and
talent, but also his leadership capabilities, keen intelligence, and overall package. Without a doubt,
that had stunned even these top powerhouses. It could be said that besides his cultivation level,
Zhou Weiqing was equal to, or perhaps already surpassed any of the top disciples of all the Great
Saint Lands.

The two brothers did not have to wait long; soon, a bright light shone once more and Shangguan
Longyin appeared again in the hall. However, this time, his expression was extremely weird. He held
a book in his hands, and he swiftly stepped up to Shangguan Tianyang and Tianyue.

First Palace Master, Second Palace Master. Shangguan Longyin bowed slightly.

Shangguan Tianyue said: Done so quickly?

Previously, Shangguan Longyin had brought Zhou Weiqing to another area to make a copy of his
Immortal Deity Technique. Shangguan Tianyang had imagined that that cultivation technique should
be extremely complicated and long, but who knew they had barely waited an hour and Shangguan
Longyin had already returned. After all, any of the top end cultivation techniques were extremely
difficult and intricate, and no detail could be missed out.

Shangguan Longyin gave a bitter smile and passed the book over, saying: First Palace Master, I
think you better see for yourself. I dont even know how to describe it.

Shangguan Tianyang took up the book, and Shangguan Tianyue also moved over to look over his
brothers shoulder. The two Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouses both started reading the
contents of the book.

In truth, Zhou Weiqing was truly strong in many aspects, but in terms of his handwriting that was
truly hard for anyone to scrounge up any praise for it. Although it was not totally unreadable, it was
more than enough for the two readers to furrow their brows. Of course, that was not a huge problem,
at most they just needed to find someone else to make another copy. However, the bigger problem
now was the contents

After a moment, both Shangguan Tianyang and Tianyue stared at each other blankly.

Shangguan Tianyue couldnt help but exclaim: This is his so-called godlike Immortal Deity
Technique? Is this used to commit suicide??

Shangguan Tianyang looked up towards Shangguan Longyin and said: Longyin, are you certain
that Zhou Weiqing is truly cultivating this technique?

Shangguan Longyin smiled bitterly and said: That is what truly made me feel helpless. After he
wrote down this manual, I was the first to read through it, and I was totally puzzled then as well. After
which, I followed the manual and its circulation techniques to examine Zhou Weiqings body. I can
definitely confirm that he is truly cultivating with this technique. However, my thinking is the same as
Second Palace Masters this cultivation technique can be likened to being suicidal. Who would be
willing to bet ones life so easily just to cultivate?

Shangguan Tianyang furrowed his brow, then said: Could he be hiding anything else?

Shangguan Longyin shook his head, saying: That shouldnt be the case. Zhou Weiqing also said
that he is about to breakthrough his fifteenth Death Acupuncture Point, and we can witness him
doing so in verification of the technique.

Shangguan Tianyue said: Big brother, what do you think?

Shangguan Tianyang thought for a moment, before finally saying: Alright, then do as he says, let
him breakthrough in front of us. I want to see if this method of breaking through the Death
Acupuncture Points with Heavenly Energy could it really be a unique technique that no one else
has thought of?

The Immortal Deity Technique could be considered rather simplistic in nature, which was why it took
such a short time to copy the entire manual. After all, it was basically listing the circulation routes
and meridian points one had to take care of when breaking through each Death Acupuncture Point.

With Shangguan Tianyangs instructions in hand, Shangguan Longyin set off. Before long, Zhou
Weiqing appeared in front of them once more.

Seeing the two Shangguan brothers, Zhou Weiqing grinned happily and said: Future Father in law,
Future Uncle, I never expected we would meet again so quickly.

Shangguan Tianyang said solemnly: Weiqing, that Immortal Deity Technique of yours is truly too
shocking. Is it really a technique that can be successfully cultivated? Do not risk your life just to get a
few Consolidating Equipment When you attempt to break through your Death Acupuncture Point,
with our cultivation level we can easily sense every bit of Heavenly Energy and how it is circulating
throughout your entire body.
His meaning was clear; telling Zhou Weiqing that it was pointless to attempt to lie to them, and if he
should not risk his life for no reason.

Of course, in this, Zhou Weiqing had a clear conscience. His Immortal Deity Technique was indeed
rather unbelievable, but it was indeed the cultivation technique he was cultivating. In theory, there
was nothing wrong at all with their trade; of course, whether or not they could make use of the
technique was another matter altogether.

With a grin, Zhou Weiqing sat cross legged on the ground, saying: Heh heh, I will break through the
next Death Acupuncture Point right now for you all to witness, and you can carefully sense every
detail of it to see whether or not my Immortal Deity Technique can be used. As for why I can survive
the breaking through of all these Death Acupuncture Points, to be honest, I am also not certain
why but I sense that it could be because of my own bloodlines that allow me to have an extremely
powerful recovery rate. I will not lie to you three, this Immortal Deity Technique of mine is truly
tantamount to suicide, and perhaps only one in ten thousand people can cultivate it. Even if one
succeeds in breaking through the first Death Acupuncture Point, from then on, each and every other
Death Acupuncture Point one breaks through is also a matter of life and death. From the start of my
cultivation til now the amount of pain I had to go through heh heh.

Perhaps he had grown used to it, or perhaps because of Binger, all of a sudden Zhou Weiqing
found that he was no longer as afraid of that violent pain that the Immortal Deity Technique signified
every time he broke through a Death Acupuncture Point; at least for now his psyche was without any
problems in that matter.

He did not say anything further, and without further ado, he started cultivating. He knew that with the
power of the two in front of him, they could easily sense everything about his cultivation and
breakthrough.

Zhou Weiqing had long since memorised the circulation route to breakthrough the next Death
Acupuncture Point, and his Heavenly Energy had long reached the maximum of his current stage.
Circulating his Heavenly Energy, he gathered his massively thick Heavenly Energy which had
formed into the liquid state, passing through all fourteen energy whirlpools and picking up speed
before striking out directly at the fifteenth Death Acupuncture Point.

The Jiuwei Acupuncture Point. 1

Position: Seven inches above the abdomen, half inch below the appendix ensiformis.

Channel Vessel Type: Ren(Channel) Meridian, the connecting point for many meridians. Once
broken through, it would also affect the epigastric arteries, veins, liver, gallbladder and even the
heart, causing the bloodstream to slow down and even stop, causing death. 2

This was the Second Death Acupuncture Point in the chest area that was part of the Third Portion of
the Immortal Deity Technique.

Chapter 107 Breakthrough! Heavenly Shen Energy Third Stage! (2)

Sensing the energy fluctuations from Zhou Weiqings Dantian, Shangguan Tianyang and Tianyue
immediately focused their attentions on him. At their level, they did not need to be in contact with his
body to be able to sense every minute change in his Heavenly Energy.

When Zhou Weiqing circulated that immense amount of Heavenly Energy and charged it in a
straightforward fashion towards the Jiuwei Death Acupuncture Point at the chest area, they could
sense the massive energy surging forth like a herd of wild horses, with no hint of hesitation. Even
Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouses like Shangguan Tianyang and Shangguan Tianyue couldnt
help but stare at each other in shock. Such a thing, even they would not dare to easily try.

*Poof* Zhou Weiqings body was like an air balloon which had been pierced through, and a vast
amount of Heavenly Energy burst forth from his Jiuwei Acupuncture Point. At the same time, fresh
blood spurted out from his mouth, and his entire body began trembling violently, his Heavenly
Energy spewing out from that breach in his meridian channels.

Shangguan Tianyang and Shangguan Longyin did not move, as cold logic told them that since Zhou
Weiqing had dared to do that, he had his own reasons. No one would toy with their own life like that
so simply.

On the other hand, it was Shangguan Tianyue, who had always seemed so cold, and hostile towards
Zhou Weiqing, couldnt help but lifting a hand in an attempt to aid him. As the saying goes, once one
cares about something, logic goes out of the window. After he knew about the relation between his
daughter and Zhou Weiqing, he had already treated the youth as half a son-in-law in his heart,
though he would never show it out to the young man directly.

Shangguan Tianyang grabbed hold of Shangguan Tianyues hand, motioning for him to remain calm.
At the same time, he continued focusing his senses in on the detailed movement of Heavenly
Energy of Zhou Weiqing.

It was barely the short time of a few breaths, but already Zhou Weiqings clothes were totally soaked
with sweat, and his face was pale and ashen. That alone showed how much pain he was in, but he
gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, enduring the intense pain as best he could.

In his mind, Zhou Weiqing could only continually utter the words to keep himself sane: For Binger!

Indeed, in order to be together with Binger as soon as possible, no matter how much he had to go
through, it was definitely worth it. This was the conviction in his heart that supported him through all
the pain, bringing his endurance up several notches. With the last dredges of his consciousness, he
willed his remaining Heavenly Energy to circulate through the requisite circulation paths, forcibly
preventing too much from escaping via the broken Death Acupuncture Point.

The hidden reserve powers that he had not absorbed after his second evolving was once more
activated, and once again, that familiar biting cold spread throughout every inch of his body.
Currently, the two Shangguan brothers could sense that it was as if Zhou Weiqings blood was
literally boiling, his entire body as if on fire, burning away at his blood, soul and even life. All of this
was happening in some strange fashion.
Furthermore, they could clearly sense that this was not under Zhou Weiqings control. Just like he
had said earlier, this was a sort of self-rescue arising from his own bloodline. In that instant, a
ferocious killing aura emanated from Zhou Weiqings body, and the black tiger tattoos appeared
once more on his skin.The black undulating stripes seeming to rush crazily towards his chest,
gathering there to form a strange dark whirlpool.

By this time, Shangguan Tianyang and Shangguan Tianyue revealed slight despondent looks. They
knew that Zhou Weiqing had not lied; besides all that, they could also clearly sense the fourteen
energy whirlpools drawing in energy into his body, exactly just as described in the Immortal Deity
Technique. At this point, the two of them instantly thought of the Demonic Change; despite all of
their experience, they could not imagine any other reason besides the Demonic Change aiding Zhou
Weiqing in successfully cultivating this suicidal technique.

Time passed minute after minute. Zhou Weiqings trembling finally started to slow down, but no one
noticed that at the center of his back, a dim red light was spreading out, following the tiger tattoos
and seeping deep into his body. The red scale that was originally covering more than a third of his
back slowly disappeared into his body.

Hot. Unbelievable heat. That was the feeling that Zhou Weiqing was currently feeling, as if his entire
back was being flayed and burnt, yet it was strangely not painful at all. Instead, the reverse was true
as that heat seared through his body, causing the intense pain in his chest to diminish slightly, aiding
him in suppressing it. In addition to the Dark Demon God Tigers bloodline awakening in him after
the second evolving he had gone through, this time his breakthrough actually seemed easier than
any of his other times! Not only was the pain lesser, the time he had to endure the pain was also
reduced.

Of course, Zhou Weiqing did not know that in this time that he was breaking through to the fifteenth
stage of Heavenly Energy, the second Death Acupuncture Point of the 3rd portion of the Immortal
Deity Technique, something had already merged into his body.

As the time passed by slowly, the three powerhouses of the Heavens Expanse Palace, Shangguan
Tianyang, Shangguan Tianyue and Shangguan Longyin, stood by patiently, waiting silently at the
side. At the same time, they closely examined every single change within Zhou Weiqings body.
Even so, they were still unable to sense the large dragons reverse scale seeping into and merging
with Zhou Weiqings body.

There could only be one reason that something like this could happen their cultivation level was
not up to speed yet.

The dragon was a Heavenly God Stage powerhouse; although the Shangguan brothers combat
power was able to equal a Heavenly God Stage powerhouse due to their Legendary Set Equipment,
but just in terms of cultivation level alone, they were still at quite a distance from that stage. As such,
they were not able to sense what the dragon had branded onto Zhou Weiqings back.

As for the dragons in the Lustre Spatial Realm, they could do nothing about them. No matter how
powerful the Heavens Expanse Palace was, that restriction of entering set to thirty years of age and
lower was something they could not surpass. Barring any surprises like during the Heavenly Jewel
Tournament, they could pose no threat to the dragons. As such, they currently had no idea that the
male dragon had been filled with guilt and gratitude after suspecting Zhou Weiqings motives after
saving its wife, and had given him an unbelievable gift due to that.

Big brother how? That Immortal Deity Technique of his seems to be real, but if we actually go
through that trade with him, it is a big loss to us! Shangguan Tianyue said to Shangguan Tianyang.

Shangguan Tianyang glanced at his brother before saying exasperatedly: You do not need to help
that little rascal test the waters, dont I know already know what you are thinking? With our Heavens
Expanse Palace position and status, could we still break our word to such a little fellow? Since that
Immortal Deity Technique can truly be cultivated, he has already proven himself; if we arent able to
cultivate it, it is our own lack of prowess, and there is no reason for us to renege on the agreement
now. However, I will have to bring up an additional request to him.

Just as Shangguan Tianyue was about to ask what additional request that was, Zhou Weiqing
suddenly awoke from his cultivation.

After breaking through his fifteenth Death Acupuncture Point, it gave Zhou Weiqing the feeling that
all of his previously existing energy whirlpools were strengthened and larger. In an analogy to a
game of go chess (weiqi), after having placed fourteen pieces down, the fifteenth piece was a
masterful play that was not just a simple addition of one. In terms of improvement, not just the
amount of Heavenly Energy he had, the quality, as well as the energy whirlpools itself and their
radius of effect; all of which was improved greatly. The amount of liquified Heavenly Energy
circulating within him was also clearly increased. Although there was a still a distance between fully
flooding his meridian channels, Zhou Weiqing knew that he had definitely taken a huge firm step
forward in his cultivation. At least, he would be safe until his next break through point. Taking a deep
breath, Zhou Weiqing stood up shakily from the ground; although his clothes were all sticky and
uncomfortable, breaking through once more gave him an immense joy.

How is it, future father in law, uncle? What are your thoughts about my Immortal Deity Technique?
Zhou Weiqing laughed heartily as he smoothed his hair, which was matted with sweat.

Shangguan TIanyue gave a cold humph, saying exasperatedly: This Immortal Deity Technique of
yours is akin to suicide, are you trying to make my daughter a widow when she is still young?? I
have decided, unless you complete breaking through all thirty Death Acupuncture Points, you can
forget about marrying my daughter.

Zhou Weiqing had been feeling a little smug, patting himself on the back for successfully tricking the
Heavens Expanse Palace into giving him such a good trade. Alas, upon hearing Shangguan
Tianyues words, his jaw dropped, as his heart tightened in shock. Could this be the legendary
saying When the cup of happiness overflows, disaster follows!

Shangguan Tianyang chuckled, then said with a hint of emotion: Indeed, behind every success is
an untold amount of suffering and hard work that is just too true no matter in what field. No wonder
you are able to unleash such powerful combat skills at just the three-Jeweled cultivation level,
especially that sustainability. Just in terms of this cultivation technique of yours alone, it can be
considered unmatched amongst all cultivation techniques. Alas, it is just too difficult to cultivate, and
the basic requirements to do so is nearly impossible to reach. To any ordinary Heavenly Jewel
Master, it is truly tantamount to suicide to attempt to cultivate it.
Zhou Weiqing immediately put on a pitiful look, saying softly: Uncle, the Heavens Expanse Palace
wont renege on the agreement right?

Of course, Zhou Weiqing had chosen his words wisely, saying the Heavens Expanse Palace
reneging instead of Shangguan Tianyang reneging, naturally that was to put pressure on them not
to do just that.

Shangguan Tianyang was not so easily irritated, and he smiled faintly as he said: I have already
said that your Immortal Deity Technique is truly an outstanding and unparalleled technique indeed.
Since that is so, why would we renege on the agreement? At least, we now know that there is such a
technique in the world. Although currently no one in our Heavens Expanse Palace can use this
cultivation technique, that does not mean that no one in the future will be able to succeed. That is
the meaning of a Great Saint Lands, sometimes a legacy is more important. In any case, our trade
will be completed as previously agreed. However, I do have one additional request I hope you can
agree to.

Zhou Weiqing narrowed his eyes, smiling as he said: Senior, please do state your request; if it is
within my means, I will definitely agree. His words sounded beautiful, but in truth he had left a large
loophole to give himself leeway. Shangguan Tianyang suddenly had the strange impression that the
person in front of him bargaining was not a young man, but a wily old bird.

Zhou Weiqing might only be at the young age of seventeen, but he carried with him the legacy of Mu
En and all of his worldly experience.